《I Spread my Genes to Level Up in the Apocalypse》 Chapter 1: Awakening Human pride and ego knows no boundaries with no sign of ever stopping. In the imperial calendar 2120, World War One started in full force with nuclear bombs. Initially, the conflict started between small countries, but soon the mes of war spread to every country. People''s meaningless pride and ego caused the entire world to be divided among the countries. First came the human soldiers, then the tanks, jet nes, and finally the nuclear bombs. For the first time in the world, nuclear bombs rained down in every part of the world, colouring the entire world in mushroom clouds. In an instant, the world was plunged into chaos and radiation was everywhere. gues were rampant, and countless unknown viruses and diseases spread with no way to stop them at all. It seemed like the end of humanity was nearly brought about by their own pride and ego. Countries were levelled, and the miserable wails of people rang throughout the world. Then, the most terrifying event happened, shocking the whole world. Due to the radiation from the nuclear energy, those who survived became broken, teetering between life and death, almost like the undead. Like the walking dead, they stood up and started to attack the living. Though biting other living beings didn''t turn them into zombies as seen in the movies, if the corpses weren''t disposed of for a long time, the radiation would also mutate them, causing them to turn into the undead as well. The world was already broken, and with these zombies as the final key, it finally copsed. Law and order disappeared from the world. Humanity was plunged into despair. It was toote to change the oue. If the war hadn''t started, then the military force could have easily suppressed them. Unfortunately, it was toote. "Sigh, it''s been three days,"mented the man as he stared at the three-day-old news on his phone, his eyes heavy with fatigue. "Has the government abandoned us? It seems likely," he muttered to himself. "I am hungry now," his stomach growled, as if in agreement. Surveying the well-furnished room bathed in the sun''s yellow rays streaming through the curtains, he noted the absence of electric lights. Electricity had be a luxury, as the government had ceased supplying it. Fortunately, his house was equipped with an inverter and a sr panel. While it couldn''t provide electricity around the clock, it couldst for several hours, and the inte was still in operation. The only problem was water, there was no clean water. "I thought the problem would be solved in a day or two, but¡­" Ray couldn''t help but sigh. He cautiously peered through the window, pushing the curtains aside. Instantly, his vision was filled with terrifying people, no creatures¡ªbeings with blood-red skin, inscribed with different patterns, and deformed bodies. A sea of these creatures extended as far as his eyes could see from the fifth-floor window. "If this goes on, I will run out of food in no time." "What should I do?" Ray muttered, casting a determined nce at the kitchen knife in front of him. His food reserve at home was already close to finishing except for rice and some bread there was nothing left. "There must be food on the tenants'' floors. I must survive." He rose from the bed, clutching the kitchen knife, and stepped out of the room. The lower floor was barricaded by a chain gate. Hshh! Hahhh! Creepy sounds immediately rang in his ears. "Am I the only one alive in this house, or is there anyone else left?" His eyes narrowed slightly. Carefully, he walked to the gate with the keys in hand. No matter how careful or slow he was, the key turning the lock immediately clicked in the surroundings. Instantly, all those terrifying creatures turned towards him, walking in his direction. Ray nervously gulped his saliva, but he gritted his teeth. "For my survival," he muttered, the ck pupils of his eyes seeming to shine as he slowly walked downstairs. These creatures had the average speed of an adult, but they were brainless, acting only on instinct. Solving one wasn''t a problem, at least that was what he thought¡­ As the first undead creature walked up to him, Ray swung his knife towards its neck just as it got within his attacking range. This undead creature seemed to be a little different than the others as it didn''t have unknown patterns imprinted on his skin. The wind tore as a bloody gap appeared on the creature''s neck. Unfortunately, he couldn''t fully slice through, causing the knife to get stuck. "Shit." Ray cursed as he tried to pull the knife back, but the undead didn''t give him any chance at all. He felt some liquid ssh on his cheeks as his pupils widened; the sharp teeth of the undead were now dangerously close, magnified in his vision. At this moment, his survival instinct red. He hurriedly let go of the knife, simultaneously pushing the undead away. Without ncing back, he turned and rushed to the chained gates, hurriedly locking them again. Huff! Huff! Ray''s breathing was ragged, his entire body soaked in cold sweat. The adrenaline coursed through him, making his heart pound loudly in his ears. He backed away from the gate, eyes darting around the dim, dpidated hallway. For a few moments, all he could hear was the relentless growling of the undead pressing against the gate. His chest heaved as he tried to calm his nerves, wiping the sweat from his brow with a trembling hand. "What was I thinking? How could I kill an undead with my strength?" Scratching his head, he was just about to stand up when he felt a strange energy coursing through his body. His heartbeat suddenly elerated through the roof. Ahhh- With a heart-wrenching scream his eyes rolled back, and Ray copsed onto the cold floor. The blood vessels in his body swelled, and a surge of energy pulsed through him. The radiation in the air seemed to be attracted to him, entering his body and causing an unknown mutation in his genes. Time seemed to pass in the blink of an eye, and the moon cast its silver gaze. Ray, lying on the cold hard floor, finally slowly opened his eyes, feeling strangely refreshed as if he was born anew. "What''s going on?" He stood up from the ground and stretched his body, feeling invigorated. His strength seemed to have increased a little, and his whole body felt revitalised. Ray was confused as he walked out of the room and looked at the undead, who were gawking at the iron gate feeling a chill down his spine. Then his attention shifted to the undead, which he had pushed away but hadn''t had time to examine. The brain matter was exposed on the floor with its entire head burst open; there was no blood. Ray almost threw up on the floor seeing the scene however he calmed after recuperating for almost half an hour. "Is it dead?" His eyes werepletely calm and then went to a particr purple crystal exposed through the burst head in the ground. "Did I gain power from killing it? I wonder if I can gain power from killing the other undead like in the game." A silly smile appeared on his face, but he quickly shook his head. This was reality, not a game. Even if he could gain power from killing these undead, he only had one life. If he was too hasty, he could die. But... "I must get this purple crystal." This was something the undead had dropped. No matter what it was, it would be useful to him. Besides, he felt a deep instinct to obtain it, as if he had been hungry for a week and a delicious meal appeared in front of him. Chapter 2: System "Is everything prepared?" Ray mumbled to himself as he examined his body. In his left hand, he held a kitchen knife, and in his right, a pan. He had discovered that sharp weapons were ineffective against these undead creatures; instead, blunt weapons with wide surfaces were easier to use against them, and that was exactly what he had done. Dressed in thick clothing suitable for a mountainous region, he knew that it would restrict his movements, but it provided better protection and safety. "Safety alwayses first. I must live and survive." ncing at his phone again, he saw the empty family chat where thest message was from three days ago. A small tear slipped from his eyes, making it hazy. Ray quickly shook his head while rubbing his eyes. He slowly walked downstairs and looked at the undead. They still hadn''t left, and the gate seemed to have be slightly bent. "Damn it." At this point, he knew these undead would break down the gates. It was better to fight than to wait for death. He raised his left hand and decisively targeted the head of one of the zombies with his full strength through the gaps in the gate. The wind tore as the knife plunged deeply into the undead,ing out the other side. Ray nonchntly pulled the knife out. The moment he withdrew the knife, brain matter oozed from the bloody hole in the undead and fell to the ground. "Looks like the brain is the weak point of this creature," Ray said with a smile. With his strength increased by half now, he easily took care of the zombie guarding the gates by plunging the knife through the gaps. If it had even a little brain, it would have backed off seeing itspanion die. Luckily or unluckily, none of the undead backed away, which made Ray satisfied as he killed them one by one. Soon, the undead that were gawking at the gates were all taken care of. But Ray didn''t rx his vignce. There were still many undead in these buildings, all roaming around mindlessly. Counting them, the undead numbered at least two digits. He slowly took out the key and opened the gates. The clicking sound of the gears turning immediately drew a batch of undead''s attention to him. They immediately ran toward him at a normal adult speed. Ray, however, was faster. His pace quickened as he walked through the corpses of the undead, reaching the mushed remains of his first undead kill where a purple stone was sticking out. He retrieved his knife, which still had some brain matter stuck to it. Ignoring the nauseating scene, he pocketed the purple crystal and hurriedly returned. Just then, he felt a hand on his left shoulder. From the corner of his eye, he saw a ferocious and ugly mouth right in front of him. Ray''s heart almost skipped a beat. His mind went nk as his right arm moved in an arc. Bang! The pan mmed into the undead, killing it on the spot. He quickly entered the gate and closed it. "Luckily." Ray''s chest heaved up and down, feeling his heart race. He calmed down and then looked at the corpses of the undead with a frown. "I didn''t gain any strength this time." His brows were tightly knitted together. "Looks like killing these undead doesn''t increase my strength," Ray thought to himself. Then he looked at the corpses of the undead. The one hit by the pan had its entire head mushed with a pan imprint. But inside its mushed head, there was nothing like a purple crystal, even the other undead didn''t have any purple crystals either. At this point, Ray looked at the first undead that didn''t have any symbols imprinted on it with a thoughtful expression. "Was the first undead I killed special, which also caused my awakening?" Ray thought while cautiously walking to the kitchen. His stomach grumbled at him, and helplessly, he could only eat the supplies left to him to regain some strength. After eating just enough to not be full and not to be empty, he walked out of the kitchen. Overeating would cause him fatigue and make himzy, while eating too little would make him lose strength and tire more easily, so he needed to be very cautious when eating. He took out his mobile again to check for any activity on the inte; however, human activity seemed to have frozen over thest three days. Even during wars, discussions on Raddit and other tforms would continue, but now there was nothing. Ray could only helplessly sigh. "Now, let''s study these crystals." The crystal shone in the faint light, glowing slightly, almost like a diamond. "What can these be?" While he was fiddling with the purple crystal with a confused expression, his fingers grazed the edges of the crystal, making him instantly retract his hand. "Sharp," Ray hissed as a cut appeared on his finger, and red blood stained the purple crystal. Just as he was about to get a bandage, the light from the purple crystal shone with a bright purple colour, illuminating the entire room as the blood was absorbed into it. Whoosh! The air seemed to be torn as the purple crystal entered his chest and merged with his body. "Eh?" Ray was stunned in ce. He hurriedly checked his chest but couldn''t find anything. At this time, a mechanical ding sounded in his head. [Ding!] [Many Genes, many blessing system has awakened, the more children you have possessing the genes of the host the more benefits the host will gain.] Chapter 3: Killing Undead and Level Up The red panel appeared in front of his eyes as if he were seeing a monitor, hovering silently in the void. Even the ck pupils of his eyes didn''t reflect the red light. [More Genes, the more blessings] This was what was written in front of him, making Ray''s heart stir. "Has the world really be a game world?" he muttered. Finally calming down after gathering his thoughts, he went back to the living room where his PS5 was¡ªhis literal lifeline. "Hey, system." Ray shouted a little loudly because he couldn''t help it, but to his surprise, no sentient voice came to his mind. Only the red panel appeared again. He wanted to touch the panel, but when he did, his finger passed right through it as if it were a ghost. "Am I seeing things now?" Ray mumbled while rubbing his eyes again before he pped himself lightly. Pang! "Nope, then should I open it with my thoughts?" he thought as he carefully spoke a word that was very popr in all the systems he had seen. "Status." Immediately, the red panel in front of him changed and showed a line of numerical data with his real-life body rotating around. Ray felt a chill in his back when he saw the uncanny resemnce of his avatar and his real body. Even that rod''s size was the same. ¡ª-- [Status] [Name: Ray Crownwell] [Status: Awakened (E-ss)] [Skill: Body Strengthening (Awakening I)] [Strength: 48 Kg (36 original)] [Speed: 19.5 Km/h (13 original)] [Mental strength: 1.02 (1 for the average adult man)] [Mutation energy: 19] [Shop points: 0] ¡ª-- Looking at the status, he nced at his Awakened (E-ss), then another panel seemed to appear in front of his eyes. [Awakened (E-ss): After humanity has suffered a terrifying tragedy that plunged it into despair due to the mutated undead, there is a glimmer of hope in the darkness. A very limited number of people have genes that can withstand this mutation and be awakened. Your potential after awakening is E-ss.] "Hmm?" Ray frowned and then his eyes went to the skill section after returning back again. [Skill: Body Strengthening (Awakening I)- The body can be strengthened by the Mutation energy, allowing for a 50% increase in both Strength and Speed attributes.] "My awakening potential is only E-ss?" Ray''s brows knitted in concern. If anyone yed a single game, they could tell at a nce that E-ss was like the bottom of the barrel, just a step above F, which means Failure. As he looked at the strengthening he had gained after awakening, it seemed likely to be true. Though he was most likely more powerful than an ordinary person, if he met a trained individual, he would be easily defeated, not to mention other awakeners. His thoughts suddenly went back to the starting panel where it said that he would get stronger the more genes he spread. Of course, Ray knew the meaning of this word. "I need to find females?" he wanted to contact the system. However, no matter how he tried, there was no reply. "Forget it, one step at a time." Ray sighed. Looking at the Mutation energy, which was already at 19, he slightly frowned because no matter how he focused, there was no description. As for the shop points, it was the same thing. He could only let go for now. "Wait a second¡­" Ray''s pupils slightly widened for a moment as he walked out of the room and started to count the corpses of the undead one by one. "Eighteen and¡­" his gaze went to the first zombie he killed and got the purple crystal from "Neen." He took a deep breath. "Killing undead gives me mutation energy." Ray was 99% sure of this. Then his eyes lit up looking at the other undead as if they were experience points instead of the terrifying creatures that could potentially end his life. "No, I need to be careful," he hurriedly shook his head. He went through a round of preparation again. This time he wore light enough clothes that wouldn''t hinder his movements and at the same time provide sufficient protection. With the knife in his left hand, he lightly tapped on the railings. Ting! This time the sound was loud, loud enough to resound through the five-floored building. The undead, like moths to a me, were instantly attracted by the sound and headed towards it. "You do this, Ray." His grip on the knife and pan tightened as he mercilessly stabbed the first zombie through the gaps. Then he slightly nced at the status. [Mutation energy: 20] "Not bad." Ray''s eyes shone as he looked at the other zombies. He patiently waited for them to arrive and be killed by his knife, like a spiderying its cobweb and patiently waiting for its prey. Time seemed to pass in the blink of an eye as a mountain of corpses stacked on top of each other, blocking the entire gate. "My hand feels sore." Ray''s hand felt weak, and even tightening his grip around the knife was very difficult for him. To kill these zombies, he needed to apply his full force into the blow and to withdraw as well he needed full force, which consumed a lot of energy. At this time, the red panel appeared in front of him again. [Congrattions, you have collected 60 mutation points. You can level up your skill Body Strengthening. Would you like to proceed?] Ray murmured "yes" without hesitation. He could hoard these mutation points, but if something unexpected happened and he died instantly because he hadn''t upgraded his strength, it would be toote to regret it. At this moment, a stream of energy appeared out of nowhere in his body, constantly strengthening him. The previous muscle soreness seemed to vanish, reced by warmth. Just as Ray was revelling in this new power, he suddenly saw some figures quietly sneaking from the corner of his eyes through the gap in the corpses of the undead. Chapter 4: Awakening II and Survivors in the building "Hmm?" Ray frowned but didn''t immediately make a move. Instead, he went back up again, gathering his thoughts. "Status." The familiar red screen appeared in front of him again. ¡ª-- [Name: Ray Crownwell] [Status: Awakened (E-ss)] [Skill: Body Straightening (Awakening II)] [Strength: 72 Kg (36 original)] [Speed: 26 Km/h (13 original)] [Mental strength: 1.05 (1 for the average adult man)] [Mutation energy: 0] [Shop points: 0] ¡ª-- "My strength has doubled?" he thought with a little excitement. His strength had reached 72 kg, which Ray assumed was his body''s core strength. To test it, he approached one of the wooden doors in the room and gave it a slight punch. Bang! His hand went through the other side, creating a deep hole in the thick wooden door. Excitement trembled through Ray''s body and showed on his face. This wasn''t a weak wooden door. Previously, if he had hit it, he would have likely broken his own bone without even slightly damaging the door. But now, the effect was terrifying. His speed had also increased significantly. Unlike in the games he yed, since it was measured in kilometres per hour, he assumed that it was only the speed of his body. He could feel the strengthening of all parts of his legs. As for mental strength, it didn''t increase by much, just barely. Then his eyes fell on his skill, and he focused on it. [Skill: Body Strengthening (Awakening II) -The body can be strengthened by Mutation energy, allowing for a 100% increase in both body strength, speed attributes, and also slightly increased Mental strength.] "As expected," his pupils flickered with a strange light. Suddenly, he heard the noise of hitting metal, a "ting" high-pitched sound. "Hello, can you open the door?" "Hmm?" Ray frowned slightly as he walked out. A man in his forties was there, his entire body trembling and face pale as if he was suffering from anaemia. "Oh, Ray, you are finally here," the middle-aged man said, forcing a smile. "Do you have any food there?" Ray didn''t speak, just silently watching the middle-aged man. "Do you have any food?" he asked instead of answering. "No, we ran out of food. As long as you can have food then I can give you my entire life savings for it." "Is that so? But in these end times, what would be the use of money?" Ray grinned. Actually, he was quite poor in a way. Although this entire house was his, the debts that his parents had umted all fell on his shoulders. If this end time didn''te, then he would soon be on the road sleeping, and even that wouldn''t be able to pay off the debts. And this middle-aged man, Jose, had long since wanted to coerce him to sell the house at a low price to make the most profit. But this was before the end times. Now it was different. Jose grimaced when he heard this as he looked at the undead littered across the ground, a little scared and a little hesitant. "Can youe out now, and we can look for food for ourselves?" "Okay," Ray nodded after a moment of thought and opened the gates. "Have you checked the lower floors?" he asked casually. "No, I wanted to check it, but there were some sounds of zombiesing from there." "Hmm, I see," Ray nodded. "Dad, I am hungry," suddenly he heard an annoyed female voice, which made Ray turn around to look at the girl in front of him. But when the girl looked at him, there was only disgust in her eyes, as if she was looking at a monkey, not a human. Her eyes quickly went to the phone that she was fiddling with. "This¡­" Jose hesitated a little. "Freya, we are going in search of food, so you should stay inside." "I want to go too," Freya said, closing her mobile and looking at the two of them expressionless. "You want to go? Sure," Ray said, while Jose hesitated, and walked down. He didn''t know what was going through this girl''s head. It didn''t matter with his system; he needed to find a female, and she was right in front of him. Soon, they reached the third floor, where the door was half open, and the terrifying voice of the zombie appeared from inside from time to time. Jose immediately became vignt, and even Freya stopped fiddling with the phone upon hearing the voice of the undead. There were some leaks on the inte, and with that, people who stayed on the inte knew how terrifying these creatures were, not to mention those movies and countless adaptations of zombies. Undead and zombies weren''t much different. "Hey, check it out," she urged with an impatient expression. Jose frowned slightly and looked at Ray apologetically. "Are they ying a mind game with me?" this thought immediately appeared in his mind. Even if they are not, Ray felt like he was being pushed by them. If not for his awakening, he would absolutely not go out to see this pair of father and daughter. Even if he was a little confident that he could easily kill the undead, why would he be pushed around by these people? "I am not going," he shrugged his shoulders. "Yes, yes, you," Freya was stunned on the spot as she looked at him with an angry expression, clearly annoyed to the extreme. "Then how should we react then, little brother?" At this time, Jose came to mediate with his expression unreadable. Ray seemed to pause. "I am not afraid to kill the undead. However, once I kill it, then all the things on the floor will be mine." Chapter 5: Evil in human heart and Killing "Can we change the condition?" Jose gritted his teeth. "No." Ray shook his head. "Why, you piece of¡ª" Freya started to shout again but was stopped by her father. "Alright," Jose said. "Hmm." Ray nodded and swaggered inside with a pan. Thump! Thump! Thump! There were three banging sounds of the pan from inside, and it became extremely quiet. "Should we go inside, Father?" Freya asked anxiously. "What if this guy is dead or he locks us out after getting the supplies?" "You don''t have to worry about that, Freya." Jose, who had a wise expression, suddenly smirked evilly while taking out a machete hidden behind his back. "What... What are you going to do with it?" Freya said nervously. "What do you think I would do? Kill this guy." Jose rolled his eyes. "But isn''t that a crime?" "Haha, this is the end times, girl. Although the people on the lower floors have all turned into undeads, the supplies aren''t enough for all of us. If it''s just the two of us and this guy''s meat, then we will be able tost longer," Jose said with a cunning smile. If that also didn''t work then he wouldn''t mind bing a cannibal again. Freya still felt ufortable. In this modern time, although people had be toxic, it was only with words that she didn''t notice the murderous thought in Jose''s heart. Killing people and even cannibalism were options she had never considered and even imagined in her mind. "How can we kill him though?" Her entire body was trembling, and her legs were weak. Ray had already killed so many undead; even if they wanted to kill him, how could they? "Don''t worry about it." Jose extended his hand, and a small spark of fire appeared in his palm. "Fire!?" Jose hurriedly closed her mouth. "Are you crazy?" Freya hurriedly shook her head. "Now father, do you have abilities like those in the games? When did that happen?" Jose didn''t speak. He had gained these awakened abilities when he killed the first undead, his wife and her mother, after the entire world suffered from the radiation. He wouldn''t admit that he had killed his own wife. "I got it from killing my first undead," Jose replied vaguely. "Does that mean I will get superpowers from killing this undead as well?" Freya asked, not noticing his vague tone and instead filled with excitement. "I don''t know. What does the inte say?" "Everyone seemed to have gone silent after the apocalypse," Freya frowned. "Forget it. First, you distract the kid and I will sneak attack him." "Okay." Freya immediately came to the door and said in a small voice, "Are you there, Ray?" "Yes," immediately a voice came from inside. "Why are you calling me? You cane inside if you want," Ray called out. Freya nervously turned back to Jose, who nodded in response. "Alright," she gulped before slowly opening the door. The creaking sound of the door being opened made her even more ufortable. Just as she was about to step into the room, a hand heavily hit her neck, and her vision went nk falling to the ground. "You bastard," Jose''s expression immediately changed; he waved his hand preparing to shoot a ball of fire. Ray, who was inside the room, sneered at the man as he threw the pan with his extraordinary strength. Swish! The wind seemed to be torn as it uratelynded on the man''s head, cancelling the fireball. "I knew it, you were an awakener." Ray immediately took two kitchen knives and charged at him, not giving him a chance to react. Since his speed and strength had both doubled, it seemed almost like an instant before he appeared in front of Jose. He stabbed him right in the heart. "You¡­" Jose looked in disbelief at the bloody wound. "Remember not to talk so loudly in your next life," Ray said condescendingly as the man fell to the cold, hard floor, making a pool of blood underneath him. "Sigh, I killed a civilian for the first time ." Ray looked at his trembling hands and feet. He has definitely killed people before but that was when he was in the military and they were soldiers while now they were just ordinary people: there was a big difference. "No, I must kill people if I want to survive in this end time, or I would die instead. As for cooperation, it is even more impossible." With such limited food, how could there be any cooperation? When any living being is hungry, the evil they canmit is beyond imagination¡ªfrom cannibalism to eating a pile of shit just for survival. Ray searched Jose''s body but couldn''t find much aside from the long machete. Then Ray''s gaze went back to the unconscious Freya. "She is my key," he muttered. He walked to her step by step, carrying her into the room. Laying her down on thefortable bed, he called out again, "Status." ¡ª-- [Name: Ray Crownwell] [Status: Awakened (E-ss)] [Skill: Body Strengthening (Awakening II)] [Strength: 72 Kg (36 original)] [Speed: 26 Km/h (13 original)] [Mental strength: 1.05 (1 for the average adult man)] [Mutation energy: 3] [Shop points: 0] ¡ª-- "System, are there any conditions I need to know before I start the process?" Ray thought to himself. But there was no reply from the systempletely motionless. "Forget it, I need to wake her up first." Shaking his head, he stood up and went to the refrigerator. Inside, there were only a pair of milk bottles, some vegetables, meat, and fruits with grains. Cheese wasn''t very popr in his ce so there was no cheese. "Finally, I can have a hearty meal," Ray''s lips curled. With that said, he started to cook some chicken and ate it with glee. Finally, the long hunger was satisfied. "But I will be needing more food soon." As he was thinking this, Freya entered the room, scratching her head in confusion when she saw the leftover pieces of the chicken. She couldn''t help but drool. "You want some?" Ray said with a chuckle. "Yes," Freya nodded, almost dazedly. But when Ray''s face came into focus, Freya was startled. "It''s you." Then her mind seemed to recall all that had happened to her, which made her eyes filled with resentment. "What happened to my father?" Chapter 6: Freya Ray was expressionless as he didn''t reply to her, instead he took some of the crumbs. "Want to eat it?" "Ye¡­ yes," Freya hurriedly said, her eyes following the crumbs. When he moved the crumbs, her pupils followed at the same pace. "If you want food, then you will have to work for it, nothing is free in this world girl." "Eh." Freya was stunned, her eyes dazed as she asked in a confused tone, "How do I work for it?" "Tell me your worth first," Ray responded lightly, not answering her question directly. Freya fell silent, deep in thought. She had nothing¡ªjust a feeble, helpless woman in the apocalypse. Shecked the brains, brawn, or skills to attract Ray''s interest at all. "What do I have?" she muttered to herself, frustration evident in her eyes as she looked down. "Haven''t figured it out yet? Then tell me when you do," Ray chuckled, turning to walk away. "Wait¡ªwait¡­" Freya hurriedly grabbed his sleeve. "Can''t you¡ª?" "You tried to kill me. I''ve already spared your life. And now you want me to give you something for free? Do you think I''m a saint?" Ray sneered. At this moment, she knew that their n had already been discovered by Ray, and now they were in trouble. "What did you do to my father?" "He is dead." Freya copsed on the floor, sobbing intermittently. "You are a bad guy. How could you kill a person so easily? If I upload it on the inte, you are going to go to jail." "Do you thinkw and order still exists in the world now? Our country was already torn apart by war, and this apocalypse has finally destroyed our small nation. Don''t even think you can get any support," Ray said ruthlessly, smashing her hopes to bits. "So, do you want to live?" He had no mercy for someone who was going to kill him. Although thest shred of humanity bit him, for his survival, he had to do it. "You, do you think¡ª" Her stomach rumbled. The hunger made her pause, and she didn''t speak anymore. "If you dare to have an idea for me then, I will kill you right here." Ray''s eyes turned cold. Freya hesitated. She didn''t want to serve this murderer, but the fear of death prevailed over her feelings,pletely forgetting that they were talking about killing him. "I will give you my body," she managed to utter in a low voice, staring at the ground. "I can''t hear you." "I will give you my body!" Freya shouted at the top of her lungs. "Hmm." Ray finally nodded his head and beckoned. "Come here." She tentatively approached him, looking ufortable. Ray held some crumbs and stood silently. "Hmm?" Freya frowned. "Give me the food." "Eat it." She was about to take it, but Ray''s cold voice stopped her. "Eat it with your mouth. Don''t use your hands to take it." Ray pped her hands away. "It hurts." Freya whimpered, looking at Ray with aggravation. "Weren''t you talking about cannibalism just a few minutes ago?" "But that doesn''t mean you can treat a human like this." "So, should I slice your neck? Then, as you slowly die from blood loss, can I ughter you like a pig in a ughterhouse?" Ray raised an eyebrow. Freya gritted her teeth as she slowly bent down, eating the crumbs reluctantly. But the moment they entered her belly, she yearned for more. In an instant, she started to lick his fingers for every single crumb until nothing was left. Even then, she sucked his fingers in relish. Ray didn''t speak much at this time. He slowly started to pat her head, ying with her long, silky ck hair. "Alright, stop sucking on my finger." Freya finally realised it and hurriedly raised her head with an embarrassed expression. "By the way, why were you always looking at me with disgust?" Ray suddenly asked with a thoughtful expression. Although she wasn''t exactly a beauty, she wasn''t ugly either, with a well-maintained figure and healthy skin, but whenever Ray saw this girl, she was always staring at him with clear signs of disgust. Freya had a difficult expression on her face. "If you don''t tell me, I will eat you," Ray paused, "Literally." Of course, he would never do such a disgusting thing, but threatening wasn''t hard. As expected, Freya turned extremely pale. "I always thought you were looking at me funny and had ideas for me." "Hmm, understandable," Ray just shrugged. He actually had no idea about this brat previously. Even if he became her boyfriend, the cost of maintaining her was not something Ray could consider. But now it''s different... "You will be obedient, right?" He softly patted her head with a gentle smile that didn''t look like a smile. "Yes." Freya hurriedly nodded her head. "Then, let''s go." Ray directly bent her legs with his hand and carried her in a princess carry. "So fast?" "Of course. It''s better to make children, isn''t it?" he slyly smiled while rubbing her belly. "Or do you have any problem with it?" "No." Freya shook her head hurriedly. Ray and Freya entered the bedroom where he gently ced her on the bed. "Let me open my dress first." She had a slightly awkward expression on her face. She was wearing a ck full-length dress with the zipper in the back, but her hand couldn''t reach it. "How did you undress when you previously wore it?" Ray frowned. "This is my new dress I wore three days ago. Who knew the apocalypse woulde?" "I see." He went towards her and pulled the zipper down in a forceful movement. Immediately, her naked back was visible to his eyes, looking particrly sexy. As the one-piece fell to the ground, her naked body made Ray''s blood boil, his breathing became slightly ragged. Her breasts weren''t particrly big, just modest in size with a well-maintained figure; it still ignited his hormones. Something inside him stirred as he unbuttoned his pants. Freya immediately blushed when she saw the scene. "Are you a virgin?" he came near her and whispered. "Yes." Freya nodded her head. "Me too," Ray said directly. He has never actively looked for a girl because of the looming debt over his head, what would he look for? This was a night Ray would definitely remember. Chapter 7: Spreading Gene*** Ray looked at her naked body and couldn''t help but admire it for a bit. He took her modest bust and started to mould it to his liking. "Soft," he uttered. "Mmh." Freya just let him do whatever he wanted to. Ray fiddled with her breasts for a long time, a solid five minutes passed before he reluctantly let go. "Are you wet down there?" he asked lightly. "Umm," Freya looked down and saw a small amount of liquid already staining the ground. Her cheeks immediately flushed a deep red. Ray poked her, and his fingers were instantly wet, but his thing was only half erect, still a monster but not satisfied enough.. "How about you satisfy me then?" "Eh, what?" She looked at Ray with a confused expression. Ray pulled her close, hugging her body without replying. When Freya felt the warmth of his arousal against her skin, she couldn''t help but let out a small yelp. "How hot is this thing?" "Not as hot as you," Ray whispered in her ear. "You¡­" Freya looked at him, a deep blush already spreading across her face. "A-Aren''t we going too fast?" she murmured in a soft whisper. "Weren''t you the one who took the initiative?" Ray shrugged casually and released her, walking over to the sofa and sitting down silently. "Besides, I''m not going to stop you. You can leave through the door, and I promise I won''t do anything to you." Freya bit her lip, hesitation clear in her expression as she looked at Ray. "Time is running out; make your decision already," Ray urged. She nodded, finally making up her mind, and slowly walked over to Ray, her steps hesitant but determined. "Have you made your decision?" Ray asked, his voice calm butmanding. "Yeah," Freya nodded, taking the initiative. "Good, looks like you''re sensible," Ray smiled. In this apocalypse, she knew that if she truly wanted to survive, she had to stay with him. Escaping was nearly impossible with the crowd of undead outside, and even if she managed to get away, her fate might be even more terrifying in the hands of others. This Apocalypse is where the darkest evils of the human heart wereid bare. Freya slowly sat on Ray, positioning herself carefully as she aligned her slit with hisrge member. "Umm," she murmured as the hot, fiery thing poked her stomach. When shepared the size, she realised it might really reach her womb in the get-go. As she opened her mouth to speak, Ray captured it in a deep, passionate kiss, pulling her into a fervent embrace, french kissing her. Their tongues fought for dominance as Freya closed her eyes, finally starting to lower herself onto him. "Oh! Ah!~" Freya''s eyes immediately widened as her insides stretched to amodate him, causing a sharp pain that made her gasp. Blood trickled out as she adjusted to the intrusion. Ray pulled back slightly, a thin line of saliva connecting them as he separated from her lips. "It''s fine, I can be gentle," he whispered softly, allowing her to stay in that position until her body finally adapted to his size. "Are you alright?" "Yeah," Freya nodded, her eyes filled with a mix of intoxication and desire, her breathing ragged. She began to move, slowly taking in all of his length as she moaned with every inch deeper it travelled inside her. "Oh!" Freya hit a limit and couldn''t move any further. "Now move yourself up and down," Ray said, taking her lips again and French kissing her. Freya slowly started to move up and down on his hot thing, which moulded her insides to his shape. Ray also took some initiative, gently guiding her. The room was filled with intoxication as their bodies mingled together, drowning the entire room with the muffled moans of Freya and Ray. Just like that, a night passed in an instant. Ray finally stopped, copsing on top of her in a tight hug. [Congrattions, you have spread your genes. The baby of yours is an unawakened personnel.] [Original Strength has increased from 36 to 40] [Original Speed has increased from 13 to 15] [Original Stamina has increased from 1 to 2] (A normal adult male human''s stamina is 1) [Mental Strength has increased from 1.05 to 2] [Additional rewards will be distributed after your genes are born.] Numerous red panels popped up in front of him, and warm energy flowed through his body; however, Ray was too exhausted to look at it. As for Freya, she was long asleep, even more tired than him. After a long time, Ray finally opened his eyes and looked at the sleeping Freya. He stood up after gently moving out of her embrace. As he stretched his body, he felt strangely invigorated. "Eh?" Ray looked at the red panel in front of him with a pleasant expression. It is said that every woman has a different fertility rate, and this Freya seemed to be extremely fertile. When Ray recalled the experience of his night, he couldn''t help but feel that he was right. Although he had only released a few seeds, he was still able to spread his genes so easily. What can he say, his job is to spread his genes after all. "Status." ¡ª-- [Name: Ray Crownwell] [Status: Awakened (E-ss)] [Skill: Body Strengthening (Awakening II)] [Strength: 80 Kg (40 original)] [Speed: 30 Km/h (15 original)] [Stamina: 2 original] [Mental strength: 2 (1 for the average adult man)] [Mutation energy: 3] [Shop points: 0] ¡ª-- The moment he saw this, a thought seemed to bloom in his mind. "This body strengthening skill only adds a buff to my strength like in a game. However, when I spread my genes, my true strength is increased and the buff is applied again?" Ray thought for a moment and nodded his head. Aside from the increase in his stats, a new section for stamina had appeared. The shop points were still zero. "Will I get shop points after my children are born?" he wondered. "Are you awake?" Suddenly, Ray''s attention went towards Freya, who was barely opening her drooping eyes. "Yes," she whimpered. Her body was considerably sore. Remembering what had happened, her cheeks blossomed with a red hue. She could only beg for mercy while all the initiative was with Ray. "How could a human be this strong?" Freya couldn''t help but grumble. But she wasn''t given time to react before Ray''s face loomedrge in her vision. "Come on, let''s go for another round." "Haven''t you had enough?" Freya grumbled, helpless to stop him. Soon, moans filled the room. Finally, after an hour, Ray walked out of the room with a satisfied expression. "I need to care for her until the pregnancy, but for now, tasting the sweet flower isn''t bad." His hormones were perfectly satisfied as well. He took a bath. Although the water was tainted by the mutation, he found that this mutation no longer affected him; even if he drank water mixed with mutation, he would be fine. Soon, Ray was ready after a warm bath that improved his blood flow. "Where are you going, Ray?" Freya asked, scratching her messy hair with a pale face. Her eyes seemed desperate. "You''re not going to abandon me, are you?" Freya''s eyes were watery. She had already given her innocence to this bastard; her body was still hurting from it, and now he was going out so silently. Ray became silent when he heard this. How could he abandon her so easily? "Don''t worry, I won''t go away. As long as you give me children, I will never abandon you." His eyes seemed gentle. "Why do you need me to make babies for you so much? In the end times, even surviving alone is difficult." Freya''s gaze was suspicious. "Tell me, how many people in the world are still alive now?" Ray didn''t answer directly but instead questioned her. "I¡­ I don''t know." "The human poption is waning, and if this goes on, humanity might copse at any time. To uphold humanity, even if I have to make more babies, I am willing to sacrifice myself." Ray spoke, his tone filled with righteousness, while his arms were crossed behind him like a great expert. "Isn''t it because you are too lustful?" "Cough, cough." Ray cleared his throat, "That''s not the point. Survival and continuation of the species are what matter most." with a straight face. Chapter 8: Searching the building, Clearing the undeads "Little girl, you should be careful of what you say," Ray said lightly before heading outside. Freya watched Ray''s fleeting back and couldn''t help but curl her lips upwards. "Pretending to be an expert, but he''s just a horn dog. He might bring another girl as well," she pouted but her lips curled up in a smile. There was no doubt about it; Ray was a capable man who could hold his own in the apocalypse. She had seen Ray kill fifty or more undead. Even Jose, who could create fire from thin air, was defeated by him, so there was no doubt about his strength. In this end time, what was respected? Not fame or money, but true power. Physical power and violence; whoever is good at it is the true king. "I need to be prepared," she thought to herself. Ray had already walked out into the corridor as he looked down. Ray''s hearing was still that of an ordinary human, so he couldn''t hear any sound, but that didn''t mean there weren''t any undead on the lower floors. He knew there was no way he had killed all the straggler undead in the building. Slowly walking downstairs, as expected, he found four undead wandering aimlessly. Among them was a little child, an undead girl whose speed seemed much faster than the others. "I saw that girl asionally," Ray muttered to himself. "She was usually cheerful, and she asked me for donations for war victims. I even donated a whole buck. But now¡­" Ray clenched his fist. "They''re not alive anymore." With resolve, he walked towards them and swung his knife, instantly separating the heads of two undead. The sound of their heads hitting the ground attracted the attention of the other two, who immediately turned and almost jumped at him. Ray swung his kitchen knife again, and the third zombie fell. The only undead left was the little one. He closed his eyes, gripping the pan in his hand tighter, and mmed it down, swatting the little undead to the wall. A small tear seemed to have escaped his eyes, but he hurriedly wiped it away. "Let''s search for food." He found some food, but not a lot. It would sustain the two for a month at most, and that was because of the grains. But eating rice without anything was quite tasteless and not very healthy. There was also cheese and flour, so making pizza was also an option. Thinking of this, Ray returned to the upper floor and gave the ingredients to Freya. "Bake pizza for me." "Eh, pizza?" "What, you can''t cook?" "Isn''t that a little extravagant in the end time-" "Did I tell you to cook? Or to nag at me?" Ray yfully said. "Fine," Freya nodded her head. "But this floor doesn''t have an oven. I have to return to my floor." "Oh, you guys are rich, right?" "We''re upper middle-ss." "Sure, sure. If I sold the house, you were going to buy it, right?" Ray said with a sneer. "Are you still holding a grudge?" Freya''s cheeks puffed up, and she acted extremely cute. "Let''s make your floor the base for now." "Alright. Then I have a pair of clothes there that I can change into." Both of them went out and saw the bleeding corpse of Jose for the first time. She was a little startled. "Won''t he be undead if this goes on?" "Initially, I also thought that. However, it looks like awakeners don''t be undead. Still, cleaning the corpse would be fine," Ray casually said. If there were signs of the undead, his skin would have already turned reddish; however, there were no such signs. His corpse was extremely pale and cold, like a normal corpse. "Don''t worry, you don''t have to dispose of his corpse. I will do it," Ray said, taking the corpse back to the room before burning it with a lighter. "Sigh." Freya had mixed feelings. However, to survive, she needed to firmly tie herself to Ray. There was no romantic rtionship between the two. "Alright, you make pizza for me, and I will clear the other floors," Ray said as he went downstairs and Freya went up. "Status." ¡ª-- [Name: Ray Crownwell] [Status: Awakened (E-ss)] [Skill: Body Strengthening (Awakening II)] [Strength: 80 Kg (40 original)] [Speed: 30 Km/h (15 original)] [Stamina: 2 original] [Mental strength: 2 (1 for the average adult man)] [Mutation energy: 7] [Shop points: 0] ¡ª-- Ray nced at his status and started his ughter. He was extremely careful not to hurt himself with the undead as he shed at them, killing them all in one go. With his strength, it was quite easy to kill them all. By the time he reached the ground floor, Ray''s knife had already be blunt and unusable, even the pan was bentpletely unusable. ¡ª- [Mutation energy: 34] ¡ª- "Not a bad harvest, but if I need to level up my skills again to Awakening III, then I probably need much more than 60 mutation energy like previously," Ray said, looking outside while leaning on the walls. There was a sea of undead as far as he could see on the ground. If he walked out, then he would have to face the crowd of undead all jumping at him. Even with three times his own strength, Ray would instantly die from it. Just as he was leaning, suddenly, an undead seemed to turn towards him. Hihhhah! The undead jumped through the gate as if he were a trained athlete, walking towards him at frightening speed. This undead still had red skin; however, the pattern on his skin seemed to be even more denser than the others, and the faint number 1 could be slightly seen on its head. "Shit," Ray cursed as he tightened his grip on his knife and shed, ignoring his pain as the adrenaline kicked in. All the undead he had killed until now would have been easily ughtered with ease just with this sh. But to Ray''s horror, it couldn''t prate the skin even with his full strength. Chapter 9: Level One Undead Ray''s pupils widened to their limits as the huge jaws of the undead loomedrger in his vision, causing his heart to skip a beat. Almost reflexively, he raised the pan in his other hand and pped the undead right in the face with all his power. Normally, with all his strength applied, a regr undead would instantly turn into mush, but to his surprise, this one remainedpletely intact. "Is this a level one undead?" Ray looked at the faint, blurry number "1" in his head and couldn''t help but utter. If this was just a level 1 undead, then the ones he killed were probably simply cannon fodder, hence why they were so easy to kill. But he didn''t have much time to think, because the level "1" undead was incredibly fast. By the time he blinked, it had already closed in on him. Bang! Another pan hit sent the undead staggering backward, yet there was no significant damage to the zombie at all. Ray nervously observed that the pan was already damaged, and the undead showed no signs of being particrly damaged either, possessing both terrifying speed and defence. Fortunately, Ray surpassed the creature in strength. If not, he wouldn''t have known what would happen. Strangely, Ray didn''t feel fear; it was as if he couldn''t sense the threat to his life. Instead, his blood rushed to his head, propelling him into a state of madness, as if he had lost his mind. This was also the reason he was discharged from the military¡ªhe never obeyed orders. Even when faced with opponents much stronger than himself, he always met them head on, as if consumed by madness. Ray had thought he had suppressed this side of his personality in the peaceful society... but now it had resurfaced. Despite his mad expression, there was still a sense of rity in his mind¡ªthe rity of battle and killing. He swung the pan in front of him just as the undead charged at him. Thong! This time, the pan bentpletely, and as a result, the undead''s head twisted a hundred and eighty degrees as well. "Are you dead?" Ray uttered, then paused. "I should have known." The undead forcefully grabbed its own head and began twisting it in an almost unnatural manner to revert it to its previous position. Naturally, Ray wouldn''t give the undead such an opportunity, so he punched with his right hand. The punchnded squarely on the back of the undead''s head, sending it staggering backward. "Finally, some damage," Ray remarked, looking down at his fist with an expression of pain. It appeared that he had broken a bone in his finger. "Monster," he muttered without even looking at the undead, and then he headed for the ground floor to see if he could find some weapons to kill the creature. However, he was stunned in his tracks when he found the door was locked. "There are people here?" When Ray had first checked the ce and found the door wide open, he had assumed it was empty and didn''t bother to investigate further. "Hey, open the door." "No, I won''t open it kill that terrifying undead by yourself." he heard a female voice from inside. "Just give me a damn weapon and I will be on my way." "No." "Damn it, I''ll deal with you after I handle this monster." Ray shouted with bloodshot eyes. Fortunately, he found an iron spiralling rod in the shoe rack, perfect for attacking. "This will do," Ray said, hastily grabbing the rod and immediately attacking the undead. The poor undead had just managed to fix its head back into ce when the iron rod came aiming straight for its eyes. The undead hurriedly shielded itself with its hand. Ray was unhindered as his strength increased, and from his momentum, even more force was generated. Pitchu! "Got you," Ray smirked. The rod directly prated the undead''s head, going through the eye anding out the other end, creating a bloody hole. However, he didn''t let his guard down. He pulled the rod back before mming it into the other eye, making two bloody holes with extremely brutal sight to look at. Ray pulled back the rod, and the undead fell to the ground with a pop. "Hmm," he murmured, looking at the fallen undead. He stabbed it repeatedly with the rod until it became entirely unrecognisable. Then he took a lighter out of his pocket and started to burn it down. Only after the ashes were left did Ray heave a sigh of relief. "Finally," he huffed with ragged breathing, falling to the ground on his knees. This was like a death experience to him; if his strength and speed were even slightly behind, he would definitely suffer the fate of being eaten alive by the undead. If his stats hadn''t improved from spreading his genes, it would still have been a disaster. "I need to find more girls to spread my genes. Of course, I am doing it for humanity," Ray coughed slightly. Then he looked outside the gate where cannon fodder undead were biting at the iron gates. The noise of the fighting has attracted even more undead. "If this goes on, then these ces would be inhospitable soon. We need to move out or clear thene," Ray touched his chin. His eyes inevitably went towards the locked door. Whoever it was, they didn''t open the door when he was in danger. "If there is a man, I will kill him to pieces and feed him to the undead. If it is that girl¡­" a ferocious light shed in Ray''s eyes. After recovering for a bit, he walked up to the door step by step and knocked on it lightly. "Hello, is there anyone?" There was no response; his brows twitched with fury. "If you don''t answer, then I will break the door for you," Ray said in a low whisper in a rough voice. Sometimes having a lower voice does more magic than a high voice, as a response finallyes. "What do you want?" "Open the door," Ray knocked lightly. "Did you kill the undead?" "I will break it in then," he shrugged as he took back his arms while making a palm. Bang! The force was equally distributed, but the sheer strength was enough to push back the door. As the door flung back, it seemed to have hit an "object" and was sent flying in another trajectory because of it. Chapter 10: Grace "How dare you break into a person''s house like that? I will be calling the police." The woman seemed to have a righteous expression on her face as she took out her phone. "Who are you threatening?" Ray said with a joking look on his face. While he was doing this, he looked the woman up and down and couldn''t help but admire her. Unlike Freya, she had a curvy figure with not much fat stored in her belly and a thin waist with wide hips. The woman felt the man''s gaze and couldn''t help but feel a chill down her spine. "Why are you looking at me like that?" her eyes were filled with disgust. "Hmm, why?" Ray just chuckled as he jumped at her just as she was about to take out a seemingly weapon. His strength directly overpowered her and bent her hand. "Ouch, ouch." The woman squirmed as she felt helpless against these powerful forces. "What''s this?" Ray took the spray from her and looked at it. "Weren''t you the one who locked me up when that level one undead came?" "That, that¡­" the woman became extremely pale. "I was too scared at that time." "I see. Being scared and giving me such reasonable questions and not even giving a weapon when I asked nicely?" Ray smiled. At this time, the woman''s eyes seemed to have gained rity as she looked at him. "Are you Ray?" "Yes, Grace." Ray still had a smile. Grace gritted her teeth. "If you don''t let go of me, I will give you a lesson that you will remember forever." "Oh?" He raised his brows. Why did this woman suddenly gain confidence? Then Ray felt the temperature be extremely cold and an ice shard materialised in front of him on her other hand. "You are too slow,dy." He smirked as he tightened his fist and punched right to the gut. Cough! Cough! Grace''s pupils widened in disbelief while violently coughing. The ice she was umting was instantly cancelled as well. "You are awakened, however, you are weaker than me. What, are you in disbelief at how I can punch you in the guts?" Ray sneered. "You." Grace almost fainted, barely gaining her footing again. Ray mercilessly punched again at the same spot, making her almost faint on the spot. "You hid from me previously which is reasonable, I wouldn''t trust a random stranger as well however even when I asked for a simple weapon you didn''t give me instead locking me from the level one undead." He said lightly, punching her again at the same ce. Grace dropped to the floor weakly while pitifully looking at him as if for mercy. If it was before the apocalypse, he might have taken pity on her, but not now. In this cruel world, Ray had to adapt to it besides to get stronger he would still need her. Ray picked her up in a princess carry with a tight grip. "Ahhh, can you be gentle you bastard¡­" Grace cursed as she finally broke down in despair. "Sure, I can be gentle." Ray slightly loosened his grips on her body. "I have to say you are really curvy and soft." Grace slightly blushed almost instinctively. Women likepliments, in fact, we all do. Soon, she was carried to where Freya was. When she saw Grace in the embrace of Ray, Freya was stunned on the spot. "Are you Aunt Grace?" she said with a little surprise. "I am just 28." Grace said with an annoyed look. "Alright, Alright." Freya gave a sly smile. "You-" "Freya. I will take a bath." Ray expressionlessly said casually throwing her in the bed. "Yes." Freya hurriedly nodded "what about her?" she looked at Grace meaningfully. Although she called her aunt, she was still very young with curvy hips and big boobs. She was a little familiar with her but not familiar enough to protect her, the most they did was greeting when they asionally met. "Oh, she? Well whatever." Ray shrugged as he went to take a bath. "Remember, if you resist or try to run away, then I would have to use force on you, and the consequences of running away are¡­" He didn''t speak any further, but Grace felt her entire back soaked in cold sweat. Grace hurriedly nodded her head. Even if she wanted to run away, where would she run away to? The entire ce was surrounded by an undead army, so where would she even go if she wanted to? She didn''t even dare to materialise her power. Although the power of the ice element might sound mighty, in close proximity where the opponent could instantly reach you, it is as good as useless, at least for now because she needed arge amount of concentration and time to activate the ice element. Even if Ray hadn''t interrupted her previously with him gripping her hand tightly, the magic wouldn''t have worked anyway without apletely silent environment. Thinking of this, Grace sighed. "Are you also an awakener, sister Grace?" Freya suddenly asked with a smile. "Yes, I can control the ice element." she unhesitantly said, probably because she knew Freya already and wasn''t on guard. "Looks like I can''t awaken," Freya spoke with a bitter expression while her eyes were filled with jealousy when she looked at Grace. "Eh, did you kill an undead?" "Yes, I did kill it. Ray brought me a restrained undead and said to kill it, but unfortunately, when I killed it by mming into its head, the only thing I felt was nausea. If I killed a few more undead, I might even be undead myself." "I see." Grace nodded with a thoughtful expression. Initially, she thought that anyone could be an awakener when they kill the undead, however, it seems like some people, if they kill undead instead, have an inverse effect. The mutation causes harm to them rather than benefit. Only a selected people''s Genes can adapt to this mutation. Chapter 11: The Terrifying Hunger Ray walked out of the room with a towel covering his body. Looking at the mirror, he couldn''t help but notice his perfect figure. Because of awakening as a body strengthening skill his body, which initially was on the weighty side, now had a six-pack and was packed with muscles. His arm was erged, and his muscles have be even more well-defined. They weren''t bulky like those of bodybuilders. Instead, the muscles were practically as if made for war and fighting. Even his height seemed to have increased slightly by more than a centimetre. "Status." ¡ª-- [Name: Ray Crownwell] [Status: Awakened (E-ss)] [Skill: Body Strengthening (Awakening II)] [Strength: 80 Kg (40 original)] [Speed: 30 Km/h (15 original)] [Stamina: 2 original] [Mental strength: 2 (1 for the average adult man)] [Mutation energy: 84] [Shop points: 0] ¡ª-- "My mutation energy increased by 50?" There was a clear surprise in his eyes. It was initially at 34, but he hadn''t looked after killing the level one undead, and it seems that it has increased by a lot. Even so, there was no prompt that said he could advance his Body Strengthening skill yet. "As expected, I need at least more than 100 mutation energy if I want to level up again, and the E-ss awakening means that my potential isn''t much." Ray''s pupil flickered as he went outside and looked at Grace. "What do you want?" Grace frowned. She seemed to have be considerably tame after knowing her situation. "Hmm?" He didn''t speak but instead looked at Freya. "Have you prepared the pizza?" "Yes, yes," Freya hurriedly said and took out the pizza from the oven. The pizza was in and simple with some cheese and pepperoni, but in this apocalypse, it was much tastier than he could have imagined. After eating to his full, Ray patted his belly, satisfied. If you can''t eat too much, then eating delicious food will make your belly feel full although you will yearn for more right after¡­ "Can I have some?" Grace asked, drooling, but Ray directly ignored her, and Freya did the same. Grace had not eaten for a day. The supplies on her floor were already running out, and she was considering going up a floor for supplies when she saw Ray and was immediately frightened so that was the reason she immediately closed the door the moment that terrifying undead jumped over the iron gate. She even wished both could kill themselves and take their loot. "What do you need me to do? I will do anything, just please feed me." Grace immediately kneeled down in a seiza position. It was said that people can live several days without food. However, once a person stays longer than a day without eating food or drinking water, only then would they know the difficulty of living with a hungry stomach. All brain functions slow down, and the person doesn''t even have the strength to lift their body. Your body will slowly drain all the stored fat slowly making you malnutrition. Gradually, even your lips will dry out, and you cannot talkpletely, bing a dried person before you die. She didn''t dare to directly take the food, Ray has already given a painful lesson if she did. "Alright, you finally agreed, huh," Ray said, turning towards her while wiping his mouth with a towel. "I will ask a question, and you just have to answer honestly." "Alright," Grace hurriedly nodded. "Can you see the system like in those games?" "No," Grace said with a frown. "Hmm, looks like I am not the only one who can''t see anything like the element of the game," Ray scowled while looking at the red panel in front of him. "Has your awakened ability evolved?" "What do you mean evolved?" Grace was stunned on the spot. Ray didn''t reply to her query. "How many undead have you killed?" "Around twelve, if I have to count," Grace said with a thoughtful expression. "I see. Then the final question is: tell me all about your awakened ability and how it works," Ray spoke with a hint of violence. This woman was an unstable factor. Although Freya was also unstable, she was unawakened and had to rely entirely on him for survival, but Grace was stronger and could survive without him, especially since he has a hunch that her potential is much higher than his own. Even when he reached the second awakening, his strength was barely able to beat normal people; even a level one zombie could have been the death of him. (Ray assumed that a level one zombie was equal to the awakened without any evolution.) There was always a chance of backstabbing, so knowing her abilities was crucial. "Sigh," Grace had a resigned expression, since he didn''t kill her until now, it was reasonable for her to assume he didn''t want to kill her. So she blurted out everything about her own ability, mostly because she was terrified of him and the hunger made her physically and mentally vulnerable. "Oh." After listening, Ray could basically sum up her abilities. She needed a proper image in her mind that was usible with the unknown energy inside her. This unknown energy seemed to increase when she killed the undead, so Ray just termed it mutation energy. After she used all the mutation energy, she could recover it with time. That was it. "Hmm, does she not advance in her skill then?" Ray thought with a frown. But for now, he didn''t care about that. Instead, he looked at the curvy body of this woman with a glint in his eyes. "I am sleeping in my bedroom, Freya sleeps in your own bedroom." "Yes." Freya bowed her head expressionlessly as she went away, leaving Grace with a hesitant expression. Ray yawned and went away with azy expression. Grace gritted her teeth, even though she was hesitant she still obediently followed him. "Why are you following me?" Ray looked at her yfully. "Huh¡­ eh¡­" She was puzzled and looked at him in confusion. "If you are already here, does that mean you are okay with it?" "What¡­ okay?" "Come on, you are already an adult, aren''t you?" "I haven''t done it yet." She said while avoiding his gaze. "Just promise me one thing." "What?" Ray asked amusingly. "You will protect me with all your might for any life threatening danger and I won''t have a bitchy attitude to you." Grace stated firmly. "Alright." he nodded. "Eh, so easily?" "Yeah, as long as you give me children every condition that is not going too far is agreed." Ray gives her a thumbs up "so are you okay to bear my children?" "Mmh." Grace nodded her head as she crawled to his side and opened her mouth. Ray loosened his pants and gently pressed on her head. He closed his eyes, feeling the sense of warmth that wrapped around his thing. Chapter 12: Grace***, Unsuccessful in spreading the Gene The slurping sound echoed in the room as Ray gently pressed on her head before he abruptly held it firmly forcing it deep down. "Take it all," Ray muttered. Grace''s eyes widened as the sticky liquid travelled down her throat. He let go, and she slumped to the ground, coughing. "I almost couldn''t breathe," she said, looking at Ray with some resentment. "I''m sorry. I''ll be more gentle next time," Ray spoke in a concerned tone. "Hmm," she nodded her head. "Bend over on the bed," he smiled while patting the bed. "Hmph, what if he''s powerful? In front of my beauty, he''ll be nothing more than a horny beast," Grace thought with some disdain. Outwardly, she still had an obedient expression, doing what Ray said. "I''m going in." That was all she heard before she felt a tearing pain that made her entire world go silent. For a moment, Grace couldn''t even react as the numbing pain surged through her. The only sound she could hear was the thudding rhythm of their bodies. "Ahhh¨C" Ray didn''t show any mercy this time, thrusting his hips almost violently, mming into her. The sound of flesh pping against flesh echoed ferociously in the room, almost breaking the bed. Grace could only be on the passive side, moaning uncontrobly with dazed eyes still in seemingly a confused state. Ray turned her over and started to feel her bust. He had to admit it was muchrger than Freya''s. If Freya had a youthful aura, then Grace exuded the mature allure of a seasoned woman. Ray lightly started to knead her bust, twirling around her nipples very gently and slowly. In response, Grace''s moans became even louder, her eyes widening to their limits. After a long period of relentless shaking, Ray finally felt the buildup he had been holding back for a long time. "Get ready," he muttered, mming deep inside her without mercy, drilling it deep. "Wait, not inside¨C" Grace could only moan as she felt hopeless for the first time in her life. The strength of the man directly overpowered all her senses, leaving her feeling helpless. Finally, after unloading everything, Ray retracted slightly, slumping but still in full power, with a plop sound. Grace fell weakly onto the almost broken bed with a tired expression. "Finally done," she felt a little relieved in her heart. Ray''s eyes fell on Grace''s naked body again, and his interest reignited. "Shall we go for another round?" Ray said. Grace''s eyes widened in despair. The sound of flesh pping against flesh echoed in the room again and again until the night ended and the sun had already dawned. They didn''t know that a girl right next door was also hearing the sounds and couldn''t help but imagine different scenarios, which made her unable to sleep the entire night. Ray mmed open his door with an irritated expression. "Rest up and then you can eat," he said, looking back before walking away to eat. Grace wasn''t in any state to hear Ray. She could only sleep on the bed, extremely tired, with her entire body sore and numerous bite marks on her bouncy smooth skin, as if marking her as his. "Damn it." Ray cursed, looking at the system, which had not prompted him. That meant he had not spread his genes yet. You have to know that Ray was even more merciless to Grace than Freya. In fact, he was quite gentle with the girlpared to Grace, and his stamina had increased as well, so he shot more seed. But he still was not able to nt the seed. "It is true that a woman''s anatomy is different, and different women have different fertility rates." Ray couldn''t help but sigh. Grace had a more mature aura and should have a higher fertility rate than Freya, but he knew he was wrong. The fertility rate wasn''t entirely dependent on appearance, and it seemed to be true. Ray actually didn''t care if a girl was ugly or beautiful. Why care about such pretentious things in the apocalypse? As long as she was fertile, it would quickly increase his strength. That was what mattered the most. You only get life once, unlike video games. If you die, then you die. Ray had to be extremely careful of every move he made, or he might not even know how he died. "Why do you have dark circles?" Ray frowned when he saw the haggard state of Freya, with messy hair and dark circles underneath her eyes. "If you guys make so much noise that I couldn''t sleep even with earplugs, and now you ask me how I slept?" she grumbled. "Hmm, what did you say?" Ray raised his brows. "Eh, nothing, nothing," Freya pouted with almost a forced smile. "I will cook an omelette for my master to eat with bread. Is that fine?" "Okay," Ray nodded, not minding the term "master" at all. It was a hearty breakfast with light enough food, protein provided by the egg, and carbs provided by the bread, making it a perfect meal. Freya cracked an egg and started to make the omelette. Ray looked at her back, silently admiring her youthful figure. Soon the meal was prepared and ced in front of him. Freya looked carefully at Ray, not daring to eat the breakfast before he did. "Let''s eat," Ray said, taking the sandwich and biting into it. The moment he did, Freya took her breakfast as well and ate it almost instantly with big bites, as if she hadn''t eaten for months, tears in her eyes. Ray was stunned by this but soon nodded his head. He realised she must not have eaten for a long time since he didn''t allow her to eat before him. "Hey, Freya, you can eat more even if I don''t eat." Being cruel to someone he considered his own was not his style, especially since she was carrying his flesh and blood which needed more protein to nourish the body. Chapter 13: Clearing the area, Grace’s ability "Really master!?" Freya said as she couldn''t contain her excitement. "Yes, you don''t have to wait for me to eat before you eat from now on." Ray casually replied between his bites. "Thank you." "Hmm?" Ray turned around to see the rosy lips of Freya directly erged in his vision before soft lipsnded on his cheeks before she retracted her head again. "Thank you so much." Freya''s entire face blossomed a red hue down to her neck. Ray looked at this scene with dazed eyes, she was so beautiful he felt like she was the most beautiful woman in the world. Of course, that was only what he felt. "Being nice can also make me such a scene huh." Ray mumbled with amusement. This was done mostly because Freya was pregnant and her body needed as much nutrition as possible. "Heye here Freya." Ray suddenly asked with a smile. "Yes." Freya obediently came over the moment she went near him, she was directly embraced by him. "You are beautiful, Freya." Ray whispered in her ears with a smile. "Th¡­ thank you." Freya leaned her head in Ray''s chest feeling a sense of security and relief wash over her body, in this time of the end, he gave her a sense of security that she longed for and smelling his scent. There was a hint of fascination and relief in her. Ray also had a smile ying on his lips. "Being like this isn''t bad." but then he thought of one problem. Since Freya was pregnant she needed more nutritional food than ever and the supplies in the house might notst nine months. He didn''t want his woman to go hungry, there was no grudge in Ray''s heart, probably because she was his first time at the same time his child was inside her being formed. How could he have the heart to abandon his own flesh and blood? He would never do that. Besides, the system would make him even stronger after the baby is born. "I need to find enough supplies and a doctor." Ray''s eyes narrowed slightly, contemting his next moves. At this time, Grace walked out of the room with a tired face. Her shoulders were almost slumped and seemed to need rest, rest enough to wash away her fatigue. "Hey, Grace, after we eat, we are doing it again." Ray lightly said while he embraced Freya even more. "Again!?" Grace''s eyes seemed to widen with despair. "You don''t want to?" He raised a brow. "No, no." she hurriedly shook her head. "Umm," Freya bit her cherry lips while trying to draw the attention of Ray. "What is it Freya?" Ray''s hand was very dishonest when embracing her body as he explored every territory of her body. "I can also do it again if you want." Freya voiced in an extremely small tone that seemed like the mosquitoes'' sound as it buzzed annoyingly in the night. "How about we do it both?" he stood up while still embracing her body, rubbing his face against her in affection. Soon Freya won''t be able to do it and Ray still needed to taste the sweet flower before he tasted the twister flower with Grace as he didn''t have any mercy on her. Seeing the gentle side of Ray, Grace couldn''t contain her jealousy in her eyes. "Why are you so rough to me but so gentle to her." Grace mumbled with a clenched fist. But she didn''t dare to voice her thoughts. "Let''s go then." Ray chuckled as he walked into the room with Freya in his embrace and Grace gritted her teeth before following into the room. Inside the room, Ray patted her head which was moving up and down with a smile. "Your skill has increased a lot, Freya." "Thank you." Freya looked at Ray with a smile, her breathing was huffed. His was so big that it couldn''t fit in her mouth entirely; if it did, it would cause her gag reflexes, almost not allowing her to breathe properly. Ray felt a tingling feeling at his back and looked at kneeling Grace. "Yeah, right there, you are doing good." Grace looked aggrieved but still did her best to satisfy the hateful man in front of her. Just like that, a day passed with Ray enjoying the embrace of the two girls to the fullest with a smile. The next day, he walked out of the balcony with a cylinder in both his shoulders. With strength carrying this cylinder was quite easy. He looked out at the sea of undead with a frown on his face. "Are you ready, Grace?" Ray looked at the mature woman at his side. "Yes, master." Grace nodded her head with a determined expression. "Alright, first show me your ice attribute magic." She simply nodded her head before closing her eyes; in her head, an imaginary huge ice ball picture was there. The mutation energy inside her body was slowly consumed, and just like the image she had imagined, a ball made of ice appeared in front of her. "Now for the next step." Grace''s eyes shed as she looked at the crowd and waved with her hand. The huge ball of icended and fell to the ground at a frightening speed. The undead who bore the brunt of the ice ball was instantly ttened, however, that was not the main show; the ice started to spread from the ice ball, freezing the other undead in close proximity as well. For a time, the ce around a hundred meters of the ice ball were all frozen in ce before they were destroyed in an instant, leaving broken frozen undead behind. From his estimate, there were around fifty undead killed in an instant. What took Ray so much effort to clean up was done by Grace in an instant. "Her awakening ss must be much higher than mine." Ray thought to himself. "Do you feel anything now?" he asked. "No." Grace shook her head with a confused expression. "Hmm?" Chapter 14: Exploding Cylinders, Level One Undead Dog "Doesn''t her awakening rank increase, or is the mutation energy not enough to evolve?" Ray''s eyes narrowed. "Kill some more, then." He stood there silently, looking at Grace dropping ice balls as if she was dropping nuclear bombs. And the effect was nothing short of a small nuclear bomb as well. Just as thest undead in the range was frozen and broken to bits, Grace''s breathing became ragged, her chest heaved up and down. Her legs became weak, almost falling to the ground. Ray caught her by the waist. "Are you okay?" His eyes were filled with a concerned light. "I am fine, thank you," Grace blushed naturally. Ray''s sudden shift from treating her coldly to being gentle made her feel something in her heart, causing it to beat loudly. Ray could even hear the heartbeat from where he stood. "What happened?" At this time, Ray really wished there was something that could help him see her status or something, or he would bepletely clueless most of the time. "I see some images in my memory that seemed to enhance the spell I cast, and the mutation energy inside me increased¡­ no, the spell I use takes less mutation energy now?" "How do you know?" Ray frowned. "I seemed to know by instinct," Grace said, touching her head. "If I could only use the ice ball three times beforepletely running out of mutation energy, now I can do it 20 times with the same amount, although the mutation energy in my body has mostly vanished. The power of it seemed to have increased." "I see, you have never felt this before, right?" Ray looked at her. Grace obediently shook her head. He became extremely thoughtful again, his eyes drawn to the crowd of undead still alive. Despite Grace''s three attacks, there were still a lot of undead left. These undead were still numerous in number as far as the eyes could see. Ray gritted his teeth as he put down the two cylinders which were on his shoulders. "Status." ¡ª [Mutation energy: 84] ¡ª The familiar red panel appeared in front of him, but Ray''s eyes were only on one particr section. He nced at it and carried one cylinder with his two hands, taking a deep breath to create momentum and carrying the cylinder at the back of his head. Whoosh! His muscles focused as he snapped open his eyes. At this moment, all his muscles were stretched to the limits, and all his strength applied to his hand as he threw the cylinder to the ground. As the cylinder was going to reach the ground, Ray watched it in anticipation. Boom! Instantly, the moment it touched the ground, it exploded, killing all the surrounding undead in almost a second, engulfing the entire ce in a fiery hell. Even outside the range, other undead were caught by the fire as well. For a moment, the entire ce was in chaos, and almost all the undead in the area were cleared. However, the next moment, other undead started toe again with the loud explosion from the cylinder. It was like an open invitation for the undead to return. The next moment, Ray''s eyes were filled with a sea of undead, just like it had returned to its previous state. This time, he even saw several undead who had denser patterns in their body with "1" imprinted on their forehead. Ray was left speechless. He had killed at least a hundred undead with just that cylinder, but they seemed to be endless. "Status," he muttered in his mind. ¡ª- [Mutation energy: 98] ¡ª- "Hmm?" Ray frowned. He had killed at least more than a hundred, but all he got was 14 mutations every. "Was it because I indirectly killed them?" He felt like his conjecture was correct, so he dropped another cylinder with full force. This time, he carefully counted every undead killed. An explosion rang in the air as the scene was engulfed in a fiery hell again, burning countless undead to charcoal once more. "One hundred and twenty?" Then he nced at the system again. ¡ª- [Mutation energy: 110] ¡ª- "So it only increased by 0.1 per undead?" Just as Ray was contemting, his heart almost skipped a beat. An undead that seemed to be a dog, with its forehead imprinted with "1," was climbing up the wall using its sharp steel ws that dug deep into the wall. Humans weren''t the only one infected by the mutation, even animals and the others were affected as well, however they were extremely rare because their chance to be undead after being infected was low. They would instantly die instead of being infected most of the time. "Hurry up and release a spell," Ray urged Grace, who seemed to have nked out. "Oh, okay," Grace said vacantly when she saw the level one undead dog, which made her extremely anxious, chilled to the bones. Grace hurriedly imagined an ice spike and dropped it on top of the undead dog''s head, but to the anxious gazes of the two, the undead dog only fell to the floor before getting back up and climbing the wall. The ice couldn''t umte on its fur and was broken by just a shake of its body. The other undead level 0 dog also started to climb with the level one as well, Ray termed them as such. "Wait here for a moment." Ray turned around and left, leaving Grace stunned. "Are you a man, bastard? How dare you leave me behind," she started to curse venomously. "You should cut your rod and act like a girl instead, you spineless man¡­" Ray was annoyed and stunned at the same time, hearing the cursing. "Hey, I am going to take some weapons out from inside," he turned back, giving a look which didn''t seem like a look to Grace, before leaving the ce. "Oh¡­" Grace hurriedly closed her mouth, falling intoplete silence. "I might be suffering a little at night," she muttered bitterly, looking at the dog and sending another ice spike at it. As expected, although the level one undead dog was knocked back, it started to climb the wall again. Even worse, the level 0 undead dogs were already very close to them. "Shit, where are you, Ray? I am going to die if you don''t get out here!" she shouted at the top of her lungs. Finally, Ray appeared holding two pans in his hand. "Are you going to kill this undead with just pans?" "Don''t underestimate my power, mydy," Ray chuckled as the level 0 undead dogs were about to get very close to them. He raised his right hand and pped hard. Ting! Chapter 15: Advancement in Body Strengthening, successful in spreading the Gene The level 0 undead dog was immediately crushed to bits as it stered on the ground, two or three human undead were immediately killed by the impact as well. "Come you little bastard." Ray grinned. Ting! Ting! Ting! Ray killed the five level 0 undead dogs in an instant, and at the same time, some undead were also killed in the ground. "Now how to take care of this level one undead?" Ray frowned, just as he was cooking up a n in his brain. Suddenly, the red panel appeared in front of him. [Congrattions you have collected 120 mutation points. You can level up your skill Body Strengthening. Would you like to proceed?] Ray''s eyes lit up as he unhesitantly imagined pressing yes. All the mutation energy in his body started to convert into a warm energy that circted in his body. This warm energy was veryforting, and Ray felt rxed as if he was in a sauna. The warm energy circted in his entire body, strengthening his skin, bones, muscles, and even his internal organs; it could be said to be an all-round strengthening. "Status." ¡ª-- [Name: Ray Crownwell] [Status: Awakened (E-ss)] [Skill: Body Strengthening (Awakening III)] [Strength: 104 Kg (52 original)] [Speed: 50 Km/h (25 original)] [Stamina: 2 original] [Physique: 5 original (1 for a normal adult male)] [Mental strength: 2 (1 for the average adult man)] [Mutation energy: 6] [Shop points: 0] ¡ª-- "Oh my physique has improved by five times?" Ray''s eyes lit up, looking at the new section that had opened up. He looked at the level one undead dog again. "Can I take it now?" Ray couldn''t help but think. "You seemed to have grown taller and bulkier, Ray?" Grace''s voice sounded in his ears as he looked at her. "I have grown taller and bulkier?" Ray thought for a moment and just shrugged. "What should we do? He is going to reach us soon, Ray?" Grace nervously looked at the undead dog. "It''s fine." After saying this, Ray becamepletely silent with his eyes always focused on the dog. Rawr! Just as it was about to reach them, the dog roared in fury. "Ahh¨C" Grace clutched her head with a terrified expression. Blood flowed out from her eardrums. "Damn it." Ray gritted his teeth. Luckily, his organs were all strengthened, so it didn''t have much effect on him as he threw the pan at the dog before he took the spiraling rod that had killed the level one human undead before. When it got in his range, Ray threw the spiraling iron rod towards the dog mercilessly; however, to his utter surprise, the dog caught it with his iron jaws and bent it with sheer power. The next moment it jumped at him, almost biting his head off. Ray hurriedly defended himself by kicking the dog to the wall. The next moment it stood up while slowly circling around Ray as if a hunter, its eyes full of malevolence. "Troublesome." Ray took a fighting stance as he got a staredown with the dog. Grace became just a useless baggage the moment the dog roared, as she bled and she was still on the ground, rolling around in pain. Rawr! The dog roared before it jumped on him, its canine teeth rapidly erging in Ray''s vision. However, he didn''t dodge, letting the dog bite him in the arms. When the dog bit his arms, there seemed to be a faint trace of confusion in its violence because its sharp ws could barely prate his skin, stuck in his muscle. "Die," Ray gritted his teeth through the pain, although it wasn''t a serious wound, but it would be untrue if he said it didn''t hurt. He pushed the dog attached to his arm into the wall. "Die." Ray went back and mmed into the wall again, but the dog seemed to be stubborn as its canine teeth dug deeper into his arms. "Die." "Die." "Die." Ray mmed the undead level one dog continuously until its head was deformed, and it finally broke through his skull into the brain, smashing it to bits. "Huff! Huff!" His breathing was ragged as Ray tried to pry open the dog''s mouth from his flesh. The undead had already stopped moving as he removed the sharp canine teeth. Ray hissed in pain, almost ayer of his skin came out from the canine teeth of the dog as well. He fell to the floor with an exhausted look. "If my physique was not strengthened¡­." Ray felt a chill in his back just thinking about it. His bones would have been broken, and then the undead dog would mercilessly bite him to pieces. There would be no surprise about it. Laying sprawled against the ground, he looked at Grace who had calmed down a bit, but her entire body was writhing in pain. "Freya!" he shouted. "Yes, master." Freya came out with a tentative expression; however, when her eyes fell on the terrifying scene, she grasped in shock. "Take care of her." Ray looked at Grace and walked inside, applying basic first aid to himself. Other than pain, the injuries were not actually life-threatening, so Ray could handle it quite easily. Just like that, a day passed while recovering from the injuries. "Umm are we really doing this right after we recover?" Grace asked nervously. "Why don''t you want it?" Ray frowned. Hearing this, Grace bit her rosy lips but didn''t deny. Ray smiled seeing this. The woman has be more obedient than previously, probably because of that sound wave the undead dog releases which made her feel useless. "Let''s go." "Umm." The days seemed to pass in a blink of an eye. Two days have already passed. Ray walked out of the room with an excited expression on his face as the red panel appeared in front of him. [Congrattion you have spread your genes. The baby of yours is an awakenable personnel.] [Original Strength has increased from 52 to 60] [Original Speed has increased from 25 to 34] [Original Stamina has increased from 2 to 6] [Mental strength has increased from 2 to 4] [Physique has increased from 5 to 6] [You have awakened a new skill B-ss Necromancer. Do you want to activate it?] [Additional reward will be distributed after your genes is born] Chapter 16: Necromancer Ray looked at the red panel before him with bright eyes. Anyone who has yed a single game would know what a necromancer is; they are a group of people who can basically control the dead. These undead still unfortunately are beings tethering between the edge of life and death, so Ray assumed he couldn''t do that. [You have awakened a new skill: (B-ss) Necromancer. Do you want to activate it?] He still muttered "yes" in his mind. Instantly, the mutation energy in his body seemed to undergo strange changes. If previously it was a stagnant energy, now it could be used and arge potion of it vanished in thin air. "Are mutation energy and mana that those wizard books mention the same? Can I use this mutation energy either for advancement or for using spells?" Ray thought in his heart. "Status." The familiar red panel appeared in front of him, but his eyes were only on one particr section. ¡ª-- [Name: Ray Crownwell] [Status: Awakened (B-ss)] [Skill: Body Strengthening (Awakening III), Necromancer (Awakening I)] [Strength: 120 Kg (60 original)] [Speed: 68 Km/h (34 original)] [Stamina: 6 original] [Physique: 6 original (1 for a normal adult male)] [Mental strength: 4 (1 for the average adult man)] [Mutation energy: 6] [Shop points: 0] ¡ª-- Except for the change in his status where it showed B-ss and the addition of the Necromancer skill, nothing seemed to have changed at all. Ray focused his eyes on Necromancer, and a new red panel appeared in front of him. [Necromancer (Awakening I)] - The one who walks in the realm of death, the awakener can summon dead beings using a catalyst who are eternally your subordinates for life. However, for every second the being is summoned into the world, the awakener must spend their Mutation Energy. "Hmm?" Ray was amused by the description provided by the system, "I can walk in the realm of death? It sounds more like an exaggeration." Thinking about this, his eyes flickered with an uncertain expression. "Will my mutation energy permanently disappear, or can I recover from this?" He pondered this, feeling the flow of mutation energy in his body. He noticed that while using the necromancer skill, his mutation energy decreased, but it seemed to slowly regenerate over time. This realisation brought a relieved smile to his face. "Alright, let''s see what this can really do," he muttered. Ray nced at the skill onest time and turned back to the corpse of the undead level one dog he had killed previously. His mutation energy was pitiful at the moment because he hadn''t killed any undead after his advancement, only trying to spread his genes as much as he could. It seemed to be the correct decision because his potential instantly became B-ss. At the same time, he could let his minion kill while he rxed in the back, farming mutation energy. Although it might be like the time when he exploded with the gas cylinder, it was still valuable nheless. Taking all this into consideration, Ray had already arrived in front of the carcass of the level one undead dog. For summoning the dead, he needed a catalyst, and the most optimal choice was the corpse of a living being. This would allow him to easily connect it to the realm of the dead, as the system described. "Let''s do this," Ray muttered as he visualised the process in his mind, guiding the mutation energy ording to his instincts. Gradually, his body started to emit a dark aura that engulfed the entire area. At that moment, any living creatures sensing this aura would feel chills all over their bodies. Ray''s eyes were closed, and he felt like he had travelled a long way. As his eyes opened, he found himself in deep darkness, even with his eyes open. The darkness seemed to prate his being, making him feel a chill down his spine. Ray couldn''t help but sweat. It was stillness to the extreme, an eerie stillness. No matter how he tried to control his body, it seemed to be out of control, suspended in mid-air. Ray tried to utter words, but they seemed to disappear the moment they left his mouth. His vision started to blur as a ck orb floated towards him like a puppy. He couldn''t see the ck orb but he could feel it. "It seems like a dog." Ray''s lips curled, but then he saw a slight light which made him curious, and he went towards it. Then he saw it¡ªa figure entirely made up of bones¡­ Ray''s vision snapped. Huff! Huff! Ray fell to the floor with his eyes wide open, his body trembling uncontrobly like an eel out of water. He looked at the ck orb that seemed to have followed him here, and he lightly waved towards the undead dog. Time seemed to revert back for the dog, turning its corpse back to normal. However, it was now covered in that eerie darkness that Ray had felt in the realm of the dead. Ray could feel the mutation energy in his body rapidly draining. [Ding!] [Seeded in binding with the level one undead dog] [Undead dog: one (level one), 2 mutation energy per minute] However, Ray was clearly not in the mood to see the red panel, his eyes wide open and the fear in his eyes evident to anyone. As for the revived dog¡­. The undead dog''s previous ferocious gaze when it first looked at Ray had turned into one of unwavering loyalty. It tried to act like a puppy, trying to attract Ray''s attention. It was no different from a domestic puppy. However, with the terrifying darkness that covered its entire body, the only thing other people would feel was eeriness, an eeriness that seemed to be the bane of all living things. Quickly, three minutes passed, and his summon, the undead dog, vanished in front of him, turning into a shadow before being wiped from existence. Ray watched this without much emotion. When he felt that the mutation energy in his body was slowly recovering, he heaved a sigh of relief. "Whatever that thing was, I must avoid it at all cost." Chapter 17: Sitting in the back and reaping the Benefits "Status." ¡ª-- [Name: Ray Crownwell] [Status: Awakened (B-ss)] [Skill: Body Strengthening (Awakening III), Necromancer (Awakening I)] [Strength: 120 Kg (60 original)] [Speed: 68 Km/h (34 original)] [Stamina: 6 original] [Physique: 6 original (1 for a normal adult male)] [Mental strength: 4 (1 for the average adult man)] [Mutation energy: 6] [Binding summon: one undead dog (level one) 2 ME/min] [Shop points: 0] ¡ª-- "Oh, so I can summon the undead dog whenever I want?" Ray thought as he recovered for a moment and tried to summon the undead dog again. This time, he didn''t need to go to the realm of the dead. The undead dog appeared in front of him again, acting like a puppy. Ray looked at the system prompt that suddenly appeared in front of him. [If you want to cancel the summon then please choose a keyword. If you choose a keyword to cancel the summon, it would be much easier than always using the mutation energy to connect to the wolrd of dead.] He looked at the red panel with a slight mischief in his eyes. "Can I choose anything?" [yes] An emotionless voice rang in his ears. "It''s the first time this thing had talked to me," Ray tried tomunicate with the system again; however, how he tried now, it seemed to have turned a deaf ear. "Oh well, it doesn''t have emotion." He thought a little and set the words immediately. "Go back to the shadow realm." Ray voiced with a poker face. [It is advised that the host should use only one word] "Fine," Ray grumbled before finally saying with a face full of reluctance, "cancel." [Are you sure you want to make "cancel" the word to return back your summon?] "Yes." Ray mumbled. "Cancel." The moment he uttered this word, the undead dog disappeared as if it didn''t exist in the first ce. [If you want to summon the dead that you have bound with, please choose a word] "Wakey." Ray casually stated. [Are you sure you want to make "Wakey" the word to summon the dead?] "Yes." Finally, Ray stood up from the ground with a satisfied expression. He finally knew how this necromancer worked, and his potential has directly increased to B-ss. This was a fruitful day for Ray. He looked out the balcony at the countless undead with a frown. He needed to scout for more resources, as the resources of the entire apartment were still limited. "Hey, what are you doing?" Grace poked out her head, looking curiously at Ray. "Nothing." Ray curled his lips into a smile. This woman was the reason he got the necromancer skill, so naturally, he was happy about it. However, Grace seemed to think the opposite when she saw the smile of Ray, as her body involuntarily trembled. "What evil thoughts are you cooking now?" she pouted. "When did you learn ng from the inte?" Ray strangely looked at her. "You think only boys scour the inte." she huffed and puffed. "Fine, fine, let''s go inside. We are eating dumplings tonight, right?" Ray waved his hand. When she heard the words dumpling, Grace started to drooling. "Yes." she gulped. "Is Dumpling that delicious?" Ray asked with a yful gaze. "Who doesn''t like Dumplings?" She gulped while speaking. "True, but do you know what is more delicious than dumplings?" Ray''s gaze turned lecherous as he looked around her body. "What-?" her eyes fell on Ray''s lecherous gaze, and a red hue crossed her cheeks. "You pervert." "Hey, hey." Ray scratched his head with a chuckle as he started to coax her with beautiful words. Always eating twisted flowers was his style, neither was inflicting pain to women, but he was helpless in this apocalypse. To be stronger, he must spread his genes. But even so, he will never treat his own woman unfairly. Grace seemed to have also noticed that he was unusually kind to her now, although she was curious about why he changed so much, but she was happy about it. Nobody wanted to get hurt unless they were some masochist. She was happy and started to flirt with Ray as well. Just like that, the night passed with Ray and the two girls'' stomachs full, eating dumplings with soup. "I am sleepy now." Gracezily yawned in the cushion, looking at the repeated program in the TV which was recorded way before the apocalypse. "I have some fun exercise we three could do." Ray smirked evilly. Hearing about the "fun exercise", Grace and Freya blushed. "Pervert." Grace blushed but didn''t refuse, as for Freya, she was just shy and shy. After that, one could imagine what happened. Since Ray''s stamina has increased so much, he couldst almost half the night and even be refreshed in the morning. Ray hummed as he walked downstairs to the ground floor with a satisfied smile across his lips. "Wakey." He muttered, summoning the dog who was entirely covered in an eerie darkness. Ray pointed at the crowd of undead. "Go." Rawr! The undead dog violently roared as it jumped across the tall gates and started its ughter. Ray''s eyes narrowed as he carefully watched the movements of the undead dog. To his surprise, the power of the undead dog was simr to when it was still living, in fact, could be considered even more powerful now. The undead dog swiped its paws, and two, three undead instantly fell to the ground, and its sharp canine teeth dug deep into one of the undead''s brains, instantly destroying it. Not only that, when other undead started to attack and the dog sustained major injuries in his head. The eerie darknesspletely recovered all its wounds, and the undead dog started to fight again. Ray could feel the rapidly draining mutation energy inside him, but at the same time, whenever it killed an undead, a small amount of mutation energy would increase towards him. "This can be an infinite loop." his eyes lit up in excitement. Just like that, with the delicate bnce of killing and spending mutation energy, the undead dog had already killed several hundred undead, almost clearing the area clean. However, at this time, it encountered a huddle, four level one human undead, thest remaining undead attacked the dog from all sides. Chapter 18: You only get one chance in Life Even though the dog was stronger, but that was only in a single fight. Even with the terrifying regeneration of the summoned dog, Ray eventually ran out of his mutation energy. "Cancel." Ray sighed. "Oh well, at least I cleared all the undead in the area except these four." His pupil flickered. He didn''t immediately take action against the four level one human undead. He could take his time when the supply was still plenty in the house. "Status." ¡ª-- [Name: Ray Crownwell] [Status: Awakened (B-ss)] [Skill: Body Strengthening (Awakening III), Necromancer (Awakening I)] [Strength: 120 Kg (60 original)] [Speed: 68 Km/h (34 original)] [Stamina: 6 original] [Physique: 6 original (1 for a normal adult male)] [Mental strength: 4 (1 for the average adult man)] [Mutation energy: 36] [Binding summon: one undead dog (level one) 2 ME/min] [Shop points: 0] ¡ª-- "It has increased by so little?" Ray looked at the familiar red panel and couldn''t help but sigh. There were at least three hundred undeads, but after killing them, they turned into a pitiful more than 30 mutation points. "Maybe I should farm the undead myself." This thought appeared in his heart, and he was quite tempted, but his life would be in danger if he did so. Completely not in style with a necromancer. He would prefer to livezily while the summons did all his work. Only a fool would risk his life, and who knows if there were level two undead hidden in that crowd. If that was the case, then his little life could easily end there without having the opportunity to spread the genes. Ray shook his head, washing away the unnecessary thoughts from his head. And went back up to check on Freya and Grace who were casually chattering in the living room. "What are you two talking about?" Ray couldn''t help but ask curiously. When the two girls heard Ray''s voice, they almost shouted in fright but calmed down looking at Ray''s face with some grievances. "Hmph, it is a girl''s talk, you are not allowed to hear it." Grace said with a rosy hue spreading across her face. "That''s right," Freya also seemed to nod her head in agreement. Ray was speechless. "I have already seen everything already so what''s the problem in letting me in your chatting?" "Hmph, no." Grace resolutely refused. "Alright." Ray dejectedly turned around about to leave. Seeing the dejected back of Ray, Grace couldn''t help but feel guilty. "It''s just a little chatter of us sisters, Ray." "Hey, I know." Ray casually said and left the ce. "Oh, by the way, I took care of all the undead in this area, only four level one human undeads are left now." "Already?" Grace eximed. "Yeah, we will take care of the undead tomorrow, rest up." Ray casually said. "Alright." "Hmm, Ray." Freya had a hesitant expression. "What''s wrong?" Ray turned curiously to her. "I am thirsty," Freya became nervous when she saw the weird expression on Ray''s face, hurriedly exining, "we need clean water. You two can drink mutated water as well, but I can''t." Her tone was a little aggrieved. Sometimes she couldn''t help but feel an inferiorityplex because of this. These two were awakened while she was still a normal person. Her status, although not told, was inferior to them. At least that was what she thought. "Don''t worry about that." Ray''s tone suddenly turned serious. "In front of my eyes, you two have the same status. As long as you can give me a football team, I will take care of you for life." Freya nodded her head with a sigh. He remained silent after returning to his room. Ray couldn''t say more than this because it was his true thought. All other things would just be fake constion at most. With that said, the night soon passed after a delicious meal. Ray looked at the little depressed Freya with his pupil flickering. "Let''s just give her own time." He thought in his heart. The next day, Ray and Grace walked out fully prepared with all the equipment. "Are these the four level one undead?" Grace gulped nervously while peering through the gate. "Yeah." Ray casually stated. "Get ready." "Alright." She nodded in understanding, taking a deep breath. Her eyes closed, focusing to form a mental image in her mind. Swish! The wind tore as the ice element gathered, forming arge sharp spike made entirely of ice. When her eyes snapped open, the ice spike shot at a terrifying speed and drilled into the head of one of the level one undead. Not only that, the ice started to spread and almost froze the other three level one undead as well. Ray was almost stunned on the spot. "Has her strength already increased to such a level with just one advancement?" he thought while casually throwing the knives at the remaining injured three undeads. Although it was a casual move, you have to know that Ray''s strength has increased by a terrifying level. The knives almost traveled leaving after images before they instantly destroyed the three injured level one undead. The three undead''s heads popped, and the brain mucus sttered on the ground, creating a grotesque sight. Ray had pretty much adapted to such a sight, however, when he looked to his left at Grace who was vomiting almost unceremoniously, he could only gently pat her back. "Are you alright?" "Hmm," Grace nodded as she quickly recovered with gritted teeth. "Then, let''s go then." Ray said before he walked forward and for the first time opened the gates of the apartment. The wind was refreshing as it fell on him, his small hair slightly fluttered. Unfortunately, Ray couldn''t appreciate the wind currently, not with the countless undead corpses lying in front of him. He directly walked in front of the four level one human and undead and started to slowly mobilize the mutation energy in his body. But just then, a red panel appeared in front of him. Chapter 19: Two thugs, Advancement in Necromancer [Summon has reached the limit of the current Necromancer skill. If you want to bind more undead, you would need to increase the level of the skill.] "A level one undead dog is my limit?" Ray''s brows furrowed. But as he considered it, this was likely the case because the skill has never been upgraded. It was already a miracle that he could control one level one undead dog, which was basically immortal as long as he has mutation energy. Speaking of this, "Status." Just as he was about to look at the red panel, he saw some shadows in the distance. Ray''s eyes squinted as he took Grace by the waist and immediately returned back with a swift speed that left people stunned. When Grace''s eyes blinked, all she saw was the ceiling again as she looked at Ray with confusion in her eyes. "Shh." Ray put a finger on her rosy lips while pointing to the corner. Grace stopped struggling and looked at the ce when he pointed at it. The moment she saw it, her pupils widened in fright. There were two people that were slowly approaching them. At a first nce, they looked like thugs that were always hanging out in the streets with tattoos all over their body as well as piercings. However, what scared her were the bats they were holding, still dripping with crimson blood. The undeads were entirely drained of blood, so it couldn''t be from the undead, which means they were people who killed other people. In the apocalypse, the second most scariest thing except for the undead were the other fellow humans. Firearms were still a thing, and Ray was not sure he could defend against it. Neither did he know if these two had guns or something. However, he needed to be extremely careful of meeting humans. He would rather avoid them until he was fully prepared and knew everything about them. As for spreading his genes, that was still necessary, but keeping his own life was even more important. Ray nced at Grace and had a thoughtful expression. "Status." ¡ª-- [Name: Ray Crownwell] [Status: Awakened (B-ss)] [Skill: Body Strengthening (Awakening III), Necromancer (Awakening I)] [Strength: 120 Kg (60 original)] [Speed: 68 Km/h (34 original)] [Stamina: 6 original] [Physique: 6 original (1 for a normal adult male)] [Mental strength: 4 (1 for the average adult man)] [Mutation energy: 117] [Binding summon: one undead dog (level one) 2 ME/min] [Shop points: 0] ¡ª-- He hadn''t the time to look into his system yet, but when he looked at the mutation energy, Ray was still stunned. "Did I get half, 25 mutation energy each for killing the three level one undead?" Ray looked at his Necromancer skill. And as expected, a new interface appeared in front of him. [Do you want to spend 100 mutation energy to level up Necromancer from I to II?] "Yes." Ray thought "yes" without any hesitation with a surprised expression. It took 60 mutation points for him to upgrade the Body strengthening skill from I to II, but it took 100 mutation to advance for his necromancer skill. The difference was clear, mutation for Necromancer''s first advancement was almost double that of the Body strengthening skill. In an instant, as he said "yes," the reserve of mutation energy disappeared from his body. There was no change in him physically, at least, however, Ray could feel that his mind refreshed and found that his mind could concentrate on things more. Not only that, a mental image formed in his mind. The image was of a terrifying human¡ªno, being made entirely of bones wearing a long coat and an eerie ck scythe in his hand. Even though it was just an image, it felt very real with an ominous aura that made Ray shudder involuntarily. He felt like he could almost instantly bind the undead as long as he had the mental image in his mind. While he was feeling the changes in his body, the two ruffians had already arrived near the house. When they looked at the corpses of undead stacked together on the ground as far as they could see, their eyes widened while their legs gave out, causing them to fall to the ground. "What happened here?" One of them said with a trembling voice. "I thought we were going to get resources, but what kind of terrifying creature did this." Another one said as he decisively turned around. "Let''s return back." "Are we going to go back already?" "There is a terrifying creature here, either a human or a bigger undead, but either way, this is not something we can handle. Let''s just inform the boss for now." "Alright." Hispanion hesitated for a moment before he gritted his teeth and went away with him. "You stay here, I will follow them." Ray whispered in her ears before he walked forward. "You, it''s dangerous," Grace wanted to shout at the top of her lungs, but she could only whisper. Ray however didn''t pause, which made her nervous. Looking at the fleeting back of Ray, she could only grit her teeth. "You muste back safe." Ray''s steps seemed to have finally stopped as he nodded his head. "Sigh," Grace could only shake her head helplessly and went back up again, informing Freya as well. Actually, she had no resentment for Ray. When he first encountered the danger, she had instinctively closed the door, but at the same time, this was like giving him no way out. Luckily, he didn''t kill her and even gave her more food while also giving her knowledge about her awakened ability. In the end times, this was a boundless kindness already. Besides, in the few days that she had spent time with him, Grace had gradually grown a sense of dependence towards him, almostpletely relying on him most of the time. Because although her ice ability was strong, it still needed a period of time to activate, and for that time, Ray always protected her like a firm mountain. Chapter 20: Binding more undead, King Which woman, no human, wouldn''t like someone who would protect them and care for them? Although he was a little lustful, that was something she didn''t mind. Grace even considered that the reason he was like this might be because of the awakening. After all, from her observation, Ray''s awakening strengthened his body, making it stronger. Maybe his hormones were also enhanced because of this? "Hey Freya, Ray has left." Grace said lightly. "What happened?" Freya had a worried expression. Like Grace, she was even more dependent on Ray because she couldn''t awaken, and in this apocalypse where rules and order copsed, she finally knew the fate of her if she didn''t gain the protection of him. "Well..." ... Ray looked back and sighed, "Looks like she went back." While saying this, he looked at the four level one undead that they previously killed. One was entirely frozen with its entire bodypletely unrecognizable. As for the other three, there were some ice wounds, but the damage wasn''t high to it. Instead, all their heads were smashed into bits, clearly from a sharp object. "Bind." He uttered, the mutation energy in his body rapidly drained from his body, all supplied to the mental image formed in his mind. When Ray opened his eyes again, he was in pitch ck darkness, darkness that made you shudder involuntarily as if it was the bane of all living beings. His body was slowly floating in this eternal darkness with no end to sight. Ray couldn''t even feel his own body. A small ck orb started to float in front of him. Ray hurriedly closed his eyes. He had made the mistake of looking around, which still made his heart palpitate as if it was his instinctive fear as a living being. The next moment, his eyes opened to a red panel floating in front of him. [Binding failed, the corpse of the undead is too damaged] Ray was stunned on the spot. The ck orb hovered in front of him but didn''t enter the frozen undead. "So it doesn''t work on broken undeads?" His eyes slightly squinted as he looked at the other undead again. After recovering some of the mutation energy, he again went to bind the other three level one undeads. After his Necromancer skill leveled up, the limit of his summons increased. Ray didn''t even have to look at his system to know this change. From his instinct, he could feel the changes that have happened because of the advancement. At this moment, Ray finally knew what Grace had felt previously. Unlike the body strengthening skill, which was very apparent in his body, but the advancement of his necromancer skill was different, way different. It was as if he was born with the Necromancer ability and knew it by his instinct. It was like someone had forcefully imnted all the knowledge of the soul directly to Ray. Either way, Ray started to bind the three undead''s. To his surprise, the process went very smoothly without a hitch. Soon, in front of his ck pupils,y three level one undead humans covered in an eerie darkness,pletely recovering from their wounds. If you previously looked at the burst head of the three, then their situation was definitely more bad than the one frozen because its entire body was still preserved in the ice. "How does that make sense?" Ray squinted his eyes in a frown. "Is it because of the ice element that Grace released?" The only difference between the dead undead, except for the damaged corpse, was that the three were killed by knives while the first one was killed by the ice element of Grace. "I have to trace this in the future." Ray''s gaze went to the fleeting back of the ruffians with a dangerous light in his eyes. No matter how you look at it, these people didn''t have good intentions. If he left them alone, then they could be an unstable factor that might potentiallye to attack him at some point. What were the most dangerous people in this apocalypse? They were the type of people who did the dirty work. Their mentality had already been hardened by the streets, and they could quickly adapt in this world and change their ideals quickly. In fact, it could be said to be a heaven for these people. They have been suppressed by thews and regtions as well as society for a long time, and now these shackles have finally been unleashed. Ray sighed. A person''s behavior is made when they grow up interacting with their surroundings, either the people or the environment. These people almost all came from the lower rungs, always suppressed. What happens when people are suppressed? They be even more rebellious, their minds tempered. Tough times create strong, weak times create weak. While distracting thoughts appeared in Ray''s mind one after another. He was already slowly following them, or more like his summon, the level one undead dog, was slowly following the two while his vision was shared by Ray. This was one of the features of the advancement of Necromancer, sharing the senses of his summon. Soon, the two people led him to a small cottage. Ray was shocked when he saw the cottage. His heart almost skipped a beat. This was one of the most famous ces in the entiremunity, not because some saint lived in it, but because a criminal nicknamed King who had been charged with manughter was staying here. He was here on bail from the court, but everyone knew that he would likely be sent to the war as cannon fodder soon. When the war started, the judicial system was already copsing, and most people could get out if they used enough money, no matter their crimes, but on the condition that they be soldiers and do impossible tasks. "Damn it." Ray''s pupils flickered deep in thought. Although his strength could not be considered as a human anymore, however, that was before the apocalypse. He would be an idiot to believe that there weren''t other awakeners just like him. And King, this criminal, was a terrifying being even without awakening and could destroy handcuffs with raw strength. Chapter 21: Guns Even in his own apartment, Ray had already found Jose and Grace. Then this King must have been awakened as well. He was already a strong man previously. Imagine how strong he has be after awakening, even if it is the lower ss? Ray had to be absolutely careful while acting on him. Thinking of this, he took out the machete. In his waist, there was a string of knives attached to it, and on the other hand, there was a pan. The pan was a good blunt weapon with arge surface area. It could be used both to destroy undead while also being used for defense and against other humans. It didn''t need as much precise control as the knives. "Why did you twoe back so quickly?" A deep voice came from the cottage. The two''s leg strength seemed to give out as they tremblingly knelt on the floor. "Please forgive us boss, there, there¡­" The one doing the exining''s eyes widened in horror. His voice choked, not because of his horrified expression, but because he was lifted in the air like a helpless chicken. "Look at me." The henchman violently coughed as he tried to swat away the hand that was blocking his windpipe. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the strength to do it. His pupils widened as the face of a rough man with a peculiar scar on his face appeared in front of him, filled with a ferocious look that seemed to ughter you the next moment you did something wrong to him. The man''s gaze was cold as he slowly started to tighten the grip on his hand. He wasrgepared to the height of these two ruffians, whenpared as children to him. So when the man lifted him, he could only il his arms and legs helplessly like fish out of the water. King looked coldly as the grip gradually tightened around his neck. His lungs gave out, and the windpipe in his neck squeezed to the limit. At first, he iled around with all his strength, however, King was unmoving, coldly gripping without even a single flinch. He could only watch in despair as his strength waned and his pupils gradually lost their vitality. Before long, he stopped iling around. All his body movement stopped. A strange silence permeated the room, as the other person trembled all over, not even daring to raise his head. "Please have mercy, boss¡­ Please¡­" He was speaking in an incoherent tone. As for King, he casually threw the body, which mmed into the wall, and spoke with a disdainful expression. "Trash." Then his gaze fell on the other guy who was kneeling. "Do you want to die as well?" "Please boss¡­" The kneeling guy could only helplessly beg. "I said do you wanna die or not?" The man''s expression became even more ferocious, his tone growing louder. "Yes, boss!" "Then go bring me a woman and food. If you dare to run away then I will make your life a living hell, if I find you." The boss paused. "This is yourst chance." "Thank you, boss!" The man bowed several times and went away. After he hurriedly left the room, only the dead body and King were left in the room. "Corpses of hundreds of undead huh¡­" His eyes narrowed with a dangerous glint. "Maybe I need to go there myself?" He walked to another door and looked at the girl bound in cages with a lecherous gaze. But he didn''t take another nce at them. Instead, he walked up to a wardrobe and opened it. Immediately, a collection of guns ranging from Glock-19, Rifle to Colt m1911 were in the wardrobe, each one beautifullyid. King took the Glock-19 and touched the surface. His eyes seemed to be filled with affection, even going as far as kissing it. "This baby''s should be enough for me to take care of anyone," King grinned, with his smile reaching his eyes. "Haha, I thought I would never be allowed to use this baby, but I didn''t even think that in just a few days the apocalypse woulde, and I would be king in this world." "Wait for me, those who betrayed me. I will definitelye after you. Those damn bastards who have betrayed me." He got out of the room after keeping the Glock tied to his waist and an AK strapped to his back, while not minding the woman''s expression, whose eyes seemed to have be entirely vacant. Their chests still heaved up and down, but their hair was disheveled, and their condition could be said to be the worst that could be made, like ab rat in a cage. You can wonder how a human being could treat another human being like this. Unfortunately, people are too many in the world, and some have gone to the bottom of humanity, leaving all their humanity to the gutter. Just as he got out of the room, his expression changed in seconds. His nose twitched, and a scowl formed on his face. "Smell of blood." The next moment, his mind became incredibly active, and he looked around, taking out his Glock-19 with a serious expression. Although he is already powerful after being awakened, he still believed in the power of guns rather than his fist because it was simply the fact. Maybe at some point, when the advancement reaches the limit, there will be some changes where the awakener would be entirely immune to firearms, but for this initial stage, almost all the awakeners were vulnerable to it. The boss looked around the ce, then slowly walked out with his Glock-19 pointing out, his eyes vigntly looking around the surrounding. Suddenly, he spotted a red liquid in the ground. "Blood?" He crouched down and touched the blood, smelling it. "Did that guy die?" The boss gritted his teeth. "Hey whoever you are, get out of here." King roared in fury, with his spits flying out. Silence! There was no response,plete silence. Chapter 22: Ray vs King "If you can''t get out, do you think I have no other choice?" a sneer appeared on King''s face as he closed his eyes, assuming a strange position. His eyes were determined, and a sense of confidence engulfed him as he lightly struck with a palm. Boom! The air seemed to ripple like a stone thrown in a peaceful pond, with his hand as the epicenter covering the entire ce and even more. "Got you." King snapped open his eyes with a smile and lightly aimed the gun and shot. The bullet tore through the air as it travelled,pletely piercing the wall, revealing a hole where the yellow rays of the sun came. "Hmph," King stepped on the ground hard, and the same vibration was producing ripples. Bang! Another gunshot rang in the air, and another hole appeared in the walls where the rays of the sun fell on the room again. "If you don''te out even now, then you will face the consequences." King said lightly. While his nose twitched. "I definitely hit the target, and the smell of blood came as well, however, he is still walking so fast?" his mind was churning rapidly. "Is the person an awakener as well?" Just then, he heard a voicee from the door. "Alright, don''t shoot, we can talk." Then, under his eyes, he saw a ck-haired man walk inside the room with his hand up and his left shoulder still bleeding from the gunshot. "Are you Ray?" "Long time no see, King." Ray said casually with a poker face. "Haha, it''s really you Ray. How is life going for you?" King said with his eyes shing in a strange light. "I am fine." Ray ambiguously replied, not even flinching when the gun was pointed at him. "Hmm," a thoughtful expression appeared on King''s face. "Did you kill my subordinate?" "Why do you need to know that?" King''s eyes narrowed to a sliver, however, when his gaze fell on the wound of the bullet, his body froze involuntarily. The bullet wound that was causing bleeding on his shoulder seemed to have disappeared, and the bullet was in the ground. "Haha, Ray, you are a talented individual, go away from here. I don''t want to mess with you." King smiled. "Okay." Ray nodded his head. But when he turned around, Ray heard a deep voice. "By the way, did you really kill my subordinate?" "Yes." Ray said, feeling the overwhelming killing intent of the man with a sigh. Almost reflectively, he dodged to the side, and in his initial ce, a bullet came. "I would have let you go if you didn''t kill my subordinate, but since you dared to kill them, then you must die." King''s expression became apathetic. "Only I can kill my own subordinate." Bang! Bang! The gunshots echoed in the room for a moment before he ran out of ammunition, however, King''s expression slightly changed. Ray was standing tall and proud with two bullets, one side of his leg and one in his chest. Any normal person would be dead by now, however, he stood as if nothing could faze him. "My physique is six times more powerful than an average male adult, and my body''s natural regeneration is also naturally higher, that''s probably why I can stand bullets." Ray stood calm, however, countless thoughts had already shed in his mind. He took out the machete that was in his back with a determined expression. King was the nickname of this big guy who was about 213 cm tall. Even though Ray was not too small, standing at around 183 cm,pared to this guy, he was still looking like a baby. Actually, he had some interaction with this guy when he was in the military, not as a friend but as a foe. He still remembered that day when he was on a mission to capture him after he broke the handcuffs with his raw strength and ran away. Imagine the terrifying strength of this guy. If they didn''t have guns, then they would have been ughtered alive by this monster already. Now Ray needed to face this gori, and he had guns too. Honestly, he was nervous as well, with his leg trembling. Even if he closed the distance, fighting him in closebat was still a difficult choice. "No, I am stronger, I am smarter, I am better than him!" Ray took a deep breath to calm down his chaotic thoughts. "Did you, brat, really think I was scared of you?" King smirked with an amused smile on his face. "I used to eat your kind for breakfast. Just because you have awakened doesn''t change the fact." Ray''s expression sank slightly before returning to calm. King urately caught the expression, which made his smirk even wider. But even then, he didn''t move for closebat. Instead, he took out a rifle from his back and aimed it at Ray. "Baba booey, bitch." Ray''s expression sank further. Bang! The rifle was even more terrifying than the Glock-19, but luckily his speed was still able to keep up. As long as Ray could predict the moment of King''s hand, then he would be able to dodge it. Just as the bullet was about to reach him, he had already ducked and moved forward with a ferocious expression. King frowned as he shot two more shots. Bang! Bang! The two shots were urately dodged by Ray, however, in the third shot, his previous wound acted, causing him a moment of pain because of his high body movement. In that few seconds of pause, the third bullet grazed his skull. Ray broke out in cold sweat, his expression condensed and grave. With just a few steps, he was able to reach King and swung his machete. "Hmph," King just had a disdainful expression as he threw the gun, his hand forming a palm that shot towards Ray in an instant. Ray''s expression became weird because of the palm, he could feel the air somehow be heavy and he found it suffocating. Under this palm of King, Ray found it oppressive to even move. Chapter 23: Machete versus Flesh? King dead? "What kind of awakening skill is this?" Ray''s pupils dted with shock. But he didn''t stop his movement. With all his strength gathered in his hand, Ray swung his machete towards the palm. As the machete and the palm met, King''s eyes almost popped while Ray sneered. How could flesh resist cold weapons? If King was at that level, he wouldn''t use guns to target him in the first ce but instead instantly kill him to end it all. As expected, when they met, the machete went right through King''s hand and came down to the ground, slicing his entire arm in half from centre. But Ray wasn''t better off. He felt a terrifying rebound as if he were hitting metal instead of a hand. His entire body tingled and vibrated at a supersonic level, causing internal bleeding. "You¡­" Ray looked at King with disbelief in his eyes. His strength was greater than King''s, but King had still managed to cause such damage to him even though he had a machete. Machete versus flesh¡ªthe victory should have been clear. "Haha, brat, I underestimated your brawn." "And I underestimated your brain," Ray said, his tone extremely grave. He swung the machete again. "Ahhh¡ª" King cried out in pain as he clutched his right hand, which had blocked the machete, and backed away, narrowly dodging the machete''s arc by a thin margin. "It''s over," Ray calmly said as he swung his machete again. King dodged by a hair''s breadth. Again he swung, and King dodged again. When he swung the machete once more, King dodged by a thin margin. Swing! Dodge! For a time, Ray swung as fast as he could, but King always dodged the attack by a slight margin. This process continued for a whole five minutes before both were covered in cold sweat. "You can''t catch me anyway. How about you give up and call it a tie? If this goes on, the undead will be attracted to the house, and at that point, no one will survive." "Okay," Ray said, swinging the machete again. Just like countless times before, King dodged it by a hair''s breadth, almost instinctively. If the first time was a coincidence, the second was blind luck, but the third time was talent. To be able to dodge time and time again in the face of death was a skill. "What kind of ability has he awakened?" Ray thought bitterly. His awakening had granted him only a pitiful boost to his body and nothing more. If his true attribute hadn''t increased from spreading his genes, his condition would be even more miserable. The only notable achievement was the permanent five times increase in his physique after his third advancement. While this guy seemed to produce a terrifying unknown vibration which could help him attack and even check the surroundings. If that weren''t the end, he could even have an ability where he was never hit. Ray knew that this was a skill because there was no way that was humanly possible. The reason the king was so terrifying was because of his brute strength. Technique wasn''t his forte. King looked at Ray with a frown. "You don''t keep your word." "Do you, though?" Ray countered almost immediately. "Hmph, if you think you can beat me so easily, you must be dreaming-" "Done," Ray uttered with an amused smile. "Huh." That was hisst word as the king''s world turned nk. Thud! With a sickening thud, King''s body fell to the ground, a pool of blood flowing from his body and staining the concrete floor. Ray had a sneer on his face. Behind King''s body stood a ferocious dog entirely covered in eerie darkness, remnants of brain matter still clinging to its canine teeth. If you looked closely at the corpse, you would see that King''s head was missing, all his internal organs could be seen from the severed neck. Ray fell to the ground, crimson blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. Cough! Cough! The violent internal injuries he had tried hard to suppress now caused Ray unimaginable pain. Ahhh¡ª Ray roared in pain. "Damn it, this guy was too strong," he muttered. "It hurts." Although he had lived the life of a military personnel, the injuries he sustained were terrifying. Outwardly, it might not seem like he had suffered much, but he had internal bleeding right now. For those who have dabbled in the field of medicine, the terrifying internal injuries were nightmares. Ray felt nauseous and almost vomited, but he restrained himself. This wasn''t mild internal bleeding either. If not for his physique, which was six times stronger, he wouldn''t even be alive right now. "Fuck, I will never do such a risky task again," Ray cursed while rolling on the ground, his eyes staring nkly at the ceiling with ragged breathing. "Cancel." The undead level one dog vanished, and he felt the mutation energy, which was rapidly draining, slowly start to recover again. He didn''t need to do any treatment. In just about two hours, Ray felt a lot better¡ªbetter enough to at least walk. Ray barely stood up from the ground with a pained expression, leaving the room. However, what he didn''t notice was that after some time, the headless corpse of King vanished as if it didn''t exist in the first ce. In a distant ce, a bulky and tall man was drinking a cup of coffee when his hand abruptly froze. "Someone killed my clone." King sighed. "This was supposed to be my advancement into the third rank, but it seems like I need to kill the undead myself now. As for the one who did it, Ray..." "This bastard must have already made the third advancement. That clone had 100% of my strength and the sage arts but was still not able to beat him." His eyes shed with murderous intent. "Subordinate, get up. We are going to y some undead." "Yes, boss." Countless voices rang in the air, containing hundreds of people, their eyes filled with malevolence. "As long as we follow the boss, we will get both money and women." Chapter 24: Evelyn and Vanessa "Hmm, there should be some medicine around here right?" Ray muttered with a frown, barely walking into the room. However, when he got to the room, he felt a chill in his heart. There were cages, cages which are meant to imprison animals, however, instead, what was there were girls from younger ones to even older ones,pletely bound with a miserable expression on their face. "It''s only been a few days since the apocalypse and the condition had worsened so much that people have given up their humanity?" Ray could only sigh. After all, this was King, who was a maniac and a crazy person. Actually, he had investigated his case before, and in that case, Ray had found that King was actually from a good family, but from his childhood, he was like a maniac full of evil ideas. When he was 10 years old, he was already stealing things, and when he got to 18, he was alreadymitting murders. After that point, all he dabbled in was crimes, stacking up to give him at least 100 life sentences. This type of person would obviously adapt the fastest in an apocalypse. Ray waited for three days after the apocalypse started. When he ran out of food, only then did he dare to risk his life to search for more food. Ray looked at the vacant eyes of most of the girls with a sigh. He walked up to the cages and started to free them one by one. Because he found that his body had already recovered from the internal bleeding as if it never happened. "Six times physique is already this terrifying? I wonder if I can increase more by spreading my genes..." Ray''s eyes glinted thoughtfully. One of the women, who seemed to be dehydrated with her body skinny and skimpy, looked at Ray with vacant eyes. "Please kill me¡­" she murmured, "that devil didn''t give me anything. Only if I sleep with him would he give me something." Ray became silent, just deeply looking at her. "Hmm, do you really wanna die?" he uttered. "Yes-" The woman''s eyes widened as Ray slowly brought his machete to her neck. Her eyes widened, and her pupil flickered. Just as Ray was about to swung it.... "Should I really die? But I don''t wanna die, I don''t wanna die¡­" This sentence seemed to echo in her mind, and her survival instinct kicked in. "Stop, I don''t wanna die." She spoke loudly. Ray stopped his hand. The machete was just 1 cm away from separating her neck. "If you had spoken anyter, you would have died." Ray said calmly. The womanid on the ground, staring at the ceiling with a nk stare. "I can''t do it." She sobbed. "Killing yourself isn''t easy, however, living in this world is even harder." Ray looked at the other girl who waspletely unresponsive and seemed to bepletely dead, even when they saw this scene. "Do you guys wanna die as well?" Ray roared. The girls shook their heads one by one with hurried movement. Ray looked at the girls with a frown now. Although he had saved them, what could they do, and where would he even get the supplies from to sustain them all? This wasn''t the peaceful times, but the Apocalypse. Food was a very important material, and feeding all wouldn''t be possible. "Are there any Awakeners here by chance?" Ray asked, not expecting anything. "What''s an awakener?" The skinny woman had a confused look. "Oh right," Ray thoughtfully nodded, "if you had killed any undead before and felt some strange changes in your body?" Silence! There was silence for a moment, with no girl talking before the skinny woman tentatively raised her hand. "I¡­ I seem to control metal." Ray''s eyes brightened when he heard this. "Good, what is your name?" "Evelyn." "I see." He truly didn''t expect that anyone would be awakened here. His eyes towards Evelyn turned gentle and kind,pletely different from his cold face. Evelyn was a little surprised when she saw the sudden change in Ray, with her mind clouded in confusion. Then Ray looked around, and another girl also raised her hand. She was a girl who seemed to be rtively young around 20, her hair was dyed pink, and for some reason, Ray felt like he had seen her before. "Are you a social influencer or something?" Ray frowned. "Eh, yes. I have 1 million followers." "Welp, now most of them are probably dead." he mumbled. "Huh?" "Forget it, what''s your name?" "My name is Vanessa." "Vanessa huh¡­" Ray muttered, "what kind of ability do you have?" "I, I don''t know¡­" Vanessa said with a frown. "I was captured by that big guy and his subordinate just yesterday while I was hiding in my vi. As for how I knew I was awakened, I killed an undead, my mom, and felt strange changes in my body but couldn''t pinpoint what it was." Her voice seemed to choke, and her whites were red when she uttered "mom" with apletely terrified face as if she was still recalling the previous things. Ray gently patted her back with a sigh, "it''s fine." "Thank¡­ thank you." Vanessa leaned to his shoulder with tears in her eyes and a pitiful face. He didn''t talk much, just patting her head for a little. "Tell me, the strange thing you felt?" after she calmed a bit, Ray asked. "Well, I think there is a strange energy in me which I can move at will." "Hmm?" Ray frowned, "can you tell what that strange energy does?" "It¡­ it seems to be¡­ I don''t know." Vanessa shook her head. "Can you use it right now?" "Yes." With that said, Vanessa closed her eyes and almost in an instant touched the cage. The moment she touched, the cage started to wither in just moments, and the next moment a glowing light appeared, shining in a blinding light. Even Ray had to momentarily close his eyes. The next moment he looked, the cage had already be dust, and a green pill was on the ground. Chapter 25: Pill, a synergist "Pill?" Ray looked at the pill in front of him while giving a strange look to Vanessa. Vanessa had an awkward expression on her face. "Don''t look at me, it is my first time that I have used my ability." "Not even to that King?" Ray asked with an amused expression. "Yeah," Vanessa nodded, "they raided my house and seeing the gun in their hand, I could only obediently obey otherwise¡­" Ray nodded his head. To normal people, a simple firearm was enough to contain them, no matter if they knew self-defense or not. Defending against a gun was simply not humanly possible. Even Ray would have died if not for his third advancement in his body strengthening skill, which he got, making his physique five times stronger. Then, when he spread his gene, it was six times stronger than an ordinary adult male. "I wonder what I will get in my fourth advancement and for the necromancer skill as well, what will I get in my third advancement?" Ray muses to himself. However, to truly reach that level, he was still very far off. He hadn''t even fully explored the potential of the second advancement of the Necromancer skill, not to mention getting ahead. Killing undead was not a simple thing, especially gaining mutation energy. If he fought directly, then he would need to risk his life. If he fought with his summon, then he needed to do arge amount of massacre. "Unless I can find a level 2 undead." Ray shuddered when he thought about it. Level one undead were already difficult; if the trajectory of the undead also went like that of the awakener, then their power wouldn''t be simple. Even his body strengthening skill, which was of E-ss, could make his strength terrifying just because of the third advancement. Vanessa awkwardly coughed with an embarrassed expression. "Hmm?" Ray''s gaze fell on her, "what''s the matter?" "Can I eat the pill?" Vanessa said tentatively. "Why do you want to eat the pill, is there something that you are not telling me about?" Ray''s eyes squinted with a dangerous light. "It¡­ it''s because I feel like it is calling me." "Calling you?" Ray frowned while looking at the trance-like state of Vanessa. "Sure, go ahead then." The moment he said so, Vanessa pounced at the pill like a dog. Her tongue came out, and she was panting like a dog. In one gulp, she swallowed the entire pill. Silence! There was a movement of silence,plete silence with nothing happening to Vanessa. Ray was quite confused for a moment, even after ten minutes had gone by with the long waiting, nothing happened. "Hmm?" When he was about to say some words, suddenly some changes happened to Vanessa. The dark circles that were under her eyes vanished in just moments. Her skin, which almost clung to her bones because of not eating for a long time, seemed to be lively again. Her cheeks puffed, and a natural healthy colour appeared in her pale skin. She looked like an average healthy person now,pletely different from her previous depleted state. "I recovered." Vanessa raised her hand with a smile on her face, jumping with excitement. Ray let Vanessa cheer up for a moment, he was not a monster; how could he let such a cute girl not have her happiness back. "Are you alright now?" he asked with a smile. "Yes." Vanessa nodded calmly, she seemed to have regained her confidence. When her gaze fell on Ray, it seemed to burn with passion. Ray was a little stunned when he felt the passionate gaze of this little girl. "Cough, cough." "Oh." Vanessa blushed. For a moment, there was an awkward silence. "So what did the pill do?" Ray asked now. "The pill I made seemed to provide me with all the nutrients my body needs. Actually, I have been bound by these guys so I didn''t dare to use my abilities." "Good choice." Ray said with a shrug. If she really showed her ability, then her fate would be even worse, and maybe even used to the point of exhaustion and discarded after. Considering King''s temperament, Ray knew that this was a likely probability. "Can this pill be consumed by others?" Ray asked. "Yes." Vanessa nodded her head. "Good, then you and Evelyn can follow me as for the others¡­" Ray''s eyes darted around. He had given them hope, so if they wanted to live, then they should be given a chance to live, either way, and this Vanessa''s ability came in at the right time as well. "Do you guys wanna live?" "Yes." Most of the girl''s echoed in unison while their gaze was nervous. "Remember the world has already changed, nothing like the previous world. If you wanna live through this time, then you must work." Ray sternly reprimanded. "Nothing is free in this world, and nothing would be free." Ray looked at the woman and said lightly, "follow me." "Yes," Vanessa giggled. "You have to take care of me in the future, brother Ray." "I will as long as you do your duty," then he looked at Evelyn, "what about you?" "I¡­ I will also follow you." "Good," Ray walked forward, and Vanessa followed behind. Evelyn also walked sideways with Vanessa, with gritted teeth. Actually, Evelyn already has trauma with men already. She wanted to stay far away as possible from men, with horrible things that she has seen. However, the drive to live was greater than her trauma, and she wanted to live. Although she could control metal, she knew that killing undead was not a simple thing, and even though she has power, she could still die. So her best possibility was to follow a group, and Ray seemed to be strong enough. Besides, she has seen the ability of this girl Vanessa. She has already followed Ray; how could she be left behind? Where would she get even the food to live then? Thinking of all this, Evelyn could only follow Ray. As for the other girls, some of them followed Ray, and some stayed behind. But seeing others leave, they followed him as well. Chapter 26: Making an army with guns Ray didn''t leave but instead asked the girls, "Where are the guns that King illegally had stored?" "Guns?" Vanessa frowned with a confused look. "I know it," Evelyn spoke with a whisper. "I see, so he did store guns huh..." Ray nodded his head. The guns were heavily controlled by the government during the war, however, not like they could stop people from buying them from the ck market. "Lead the way." Evelyn nodded her head and slowly guided Ray to the room where the guns were stored. When Ray''s eyes fell on the numerous guns that were neatly arranged, his eyes lit up. "It''s really a treasure trove," he muttered. King had only taken a Glock-19 and a rifle, however, there were other guns as well. Ray was a little disappointed not to see a single sub-machine gun, but it was understandable. After all, King was under heavy surveince. It was already a wonder how he got so many guns, even with the ck market. Ray casually took the guns in briefcases that were to the side. "I guess I can arm those girls to fight back as well, so that they won''t be useless. And with the pill, that will be perfect to make an army." "Let''s go." Ray walked out, and Evelyn and Vanessa walked out with him as well. The other girls who were waiting for him in the other room slowly walked behind the two girls. It seemed to have already been decided unceremoniously that this two girls be the leaders of this group of girls. Ray didn''t mind this at all. This was now the world where social order had already copsed. It was better for the strong to lead. When Vanessa and Evelyn went out of the room, they saw the damage done to the surrounding and couldn''t help but gasp. There were numerous gunshot marks in the walls from where the yellow rays of the sun fell. If that wasn''t enough, then there the floor seemed to be broken, tiles broken forming numerous webs. Just looking at it, one could already guess the terrifying damage that was done to the surrounding by a fight that was fought by inhuman beings. "Ray, did you fight King here?" Vanessa asked curiously, her eyes shing with a strange light as she looked to her side at Ray. However, at this time, Ray had a frown on his face. "Where is King?" he uttered with disbelief written in his eyes. "Huh, didn''t you kill him already Ray?" Vanessa asked. Since Ray was openly able to enter the prison, she assumed that he had already killed King and his subordinate. Hearing his confident talk, this was her natural assumption. "I did kill him, and his headless corpse should be right here, however, there is no such thing here." Ray muttered while his frown deepened with a thoughtful expression. "Then... that monster should be dead already, right?" "I don''t know," Ray mumbled calmly. If that King was not dead yet and was some sort of illusion or something, then Ray would have definitely panicked. But now he had this system which could make him stronger as he spreads more genes. Even if that King had escaped somehow, he was not too worried. His initial growth rate was very small because of his limited E-ss body strengthening skill, but he has already reached B-ss potential and might even reach higher in the future. Thinking of this, his eyes fell on both Vanessa and Evelyn along with the girls who were following behind them. Some of these girls were way younger. King, a sick human, might like them, but Ray would definitely not do so. That was the shred of humanity he had left that he would never cross. His eyes fell on the mature beauties. Although their appearance was quite depleted, their beauties could still be seen with lush hair andrge busts and wide hips. Some of them even had bottle-shaped figures. "Can you make some more pills Vanessa?" Ray asked at this time. "Yes, I can. I would need some wood or steel or anything that has some energy in them." "Energy?" Ray caught the key word immediately. "Yes, energy. Although I can''t describe it, I can feel a green energy that permeates the surrounding," Vanessa said with her eyes glittering, giving an innocent look. "Can you sense this in anyone or only some object?" Ray pressed on. Knowing the ability of Vanessa was the key because she could give the opportunity to have an infinite supply of all the necessary ingredients for a human body. "Yes, in fact, I can sense it in your body as well," Vanessa closed her eyes. In just a moment, she broke out in cold sweat. She felt the abundant green aura that was surrounding Ray. However, mixed in this green energy was an eerie ck energypletely different from the green one. It was emitting an eerie darkness that made her skin crawl. For a moment, Vanessa felt like she was in the abyss, in an eternal darkness thatpletely bound her. Vanessa heard a weird voice that gradually became louder. "V¡­" "Vane¡­" "Hey, Vanessa." Evelyn tugged at her sleeve. "Huh," Vanessa snapped open her eyes. Her legs felt weak as she fell to the floor. Evelyn was shocked by the abrupt change and hurriedly patted her shoulder. "It''s fine, take deep breaths." With the words of Evelyn, Vanessa took long breaths while gasping for air. Her eyes widened with horror. After a long time, Vanessa seemed to have recovered. "Are you fine?" Ray asked tenderly while patting her head. "I am fine, thank you Ray," Vanessa blushed and then looked at Evelyn. "Thank you Evelyn too." "Ray, I¡­. I¡­" "It''s fine, you don''t have to talk about your experience. You just need to recover and you can talk about it some other time. Before that, can you make some more pills?" Ray smiled. He felt a little weird talking about pills, but he didn''t mind it at all. Chapter 27: Kings mistress "Okay." Vanessa nodded her head again and touched the door that was close to her. In an instant, a bright light filled the entire room,pletely blocking Ray''s field of vision. The next moment he looked, the door had already turned to dust, and there were two green pills on the ground. Ray took one green pill to his pocket and gave the other one to Evelyn. "You can eat it." Evelyn''s face immediately brightened. "Thank you," she uttered while swallowing it in one gulp. The next moment, her depleted body visibly started to improve. Her skin turned glossy, and her cheeks became rosy. Her skinny body, clearly due to malnutrition, became much more supple. Ray even felt she had be even more plump in the right ces. "How big will her bust be?" he couldn''t help but ask this question. "Let''s go out then." Ray walked out of the cottage. Although it was said to be a cottage, it was still made of concrete, and the entire ce seemed to be even more luxurious than an average vi. King could be said as a ssical rich guy. "How much money did he make during his gangster days?" Ray thought, walking out. Immediately, a line of corpses appeared in front of him. Vanessa gasped in shock. Even Evelyn''s expression changed when she saw so many corpses. There were at least fifty men who were all killed, and of course, this was done by the man in front of them. Vanessa looked towards Ray slightly changed, her eyes losing lustre. "Ray, did you kill all of them?" She tugged at his sleeves with trembling hands. "Yes, I did kill them," Ray said lightly. "Why are you scared?" "Umm¡­" Vanessa remained silent for a long time. There seemed to be countless thoughts shing in her mind. Her fist tightened, while the grinding sound of teeth rang in the surrounding. She was hesitating. Vanessa was, after all, staying in her apartment until King and his goons barged in. Vanessa still didn''t know what has happened to the people and the world, although she has seen the undead, that was only from afar and truly hasn''t experienced the changes of the rule. People adapt to the times. Unless you be strong enough, you must adapt to everything, or you might die the next day. Who knows what would happen. So she hesitated and hesitated¡­ Before she finally nodded her head, her eyes gradually became more and more firm. "I will be honest. I was scared of you when I saw that you have killed so many people. I am still scared of you, but I know that they are the bad guys. I have heard them even doing it to women, even little girls. Their screams still echo in my mind." "So what is your answer?" Ray asked with an amused smile. "I will follow you," Vanessa said calmly. "As long as they are bad guys, you can kill them." "What if I kill good guys in the future then?" Ray expressionlessly said. "Then I will abandon you forever, and even if I follow you then, I will not do it wholeheartedly." "I see." Ray chuckled. "What about you Evelyn?" "I am not scared." Evelyn just casually shrugged. "Then let''s go after looting all the supplies." Ray stated. "Why do we still need supplies for as long as we have Vanessa?" Evelyn frowned a little. "Because I don''t want to take chances." With that said, Ray and his little entourage of people scoured the entire ce from the hut to the building surrounding it. All the food and resources that King and his goon stole were stored in a secretpartment of the building. If one of the women hadn''t mistakenly found the food, then Ray would very well never find it. "Is this the ce?" Ray asked in a deep voice. "Yes." Gina replied. She had long flowing ck hair with a mature charm to her, even more than Grace, because she was the mother of the little girl who was hiding behind her, looking at Ray with vignce. "Anna, he is our savior. You shouldn''t be scared." "Uhm, mommy." The little girl nodded but still looked at Ray vigntly. Ray was a little intrigued by the gaze of the girl but didn''t pay much attention to her. "Let me find the key-" Gina was just about to say, however, her eyes fell on Ray who directly made his way to the door and mmed into it. Bang! Under her widened eyes, Ray punched the iron door, and it bent with a clear punch mark still seen. "Hmm?" Ray''s brows tightly knotted together, and he mmed again. Bang! Bang! After a few punches, the wall around the corner of the door started to crack and break, slowly falling to the ground. Thud! "Let''s go inside." "Ye¡­ yes." Gina nodded her head, still with her mouth wide open. However, the moment Ray opened the door, he didn''t see the storage of food and resources. Instead, he saw a gun pointing directly at him. "Who are you? Where is king?" the woman who was pointing her gun towards him shouted at Ray. Ray didn''t speak. He looked at the trembling Gina. "What happened?" "She was the mistress of King. She tortured us countless times. Unless we wanted to get food and resources, then we would have to sleep with him¡­" There were tears in her eyes. "I am surprised you didn''t give in." Ray asked curiously. "I would have given in already, but that monster also wants my child. How could I, as a mother, do that?" Gina started to sob with tears in her eyes. Ray put his hands on her shoulder and could only console her a bit. There was a strange silence in the room for a while, with the woman pointing a gun at them. However, Ray didn''t seem to care, instead, just consoling the poor woman. Chapter 28: Vanessas Arrogance "Hey, bastards, are you guys ignoring me?" the woman''s brows twitched. "Yes," Ray casually stated. "If King finds out, then all you guys are dead, including your family." "Oh, I see, is the King going to kill me in the afterlife?" Ray spoke. "You¡­ Did you really kill the King?" the woman''s voice choked, her gaze gradually turning furious. "You love the man?" "Of course I do. He was my only support in this world," she said with conviction. "He shouldn''t have died, even though I was about to kill him." Ray slowly walked up to the woman with slow footsteps. The woman''s face immediately brightened when she heard this. "Really, King is not dead?" However, the next moment she saw Ray, who was just centimetres away from her. "You¡­" Before she could say a single word, Ray''s hand seemingly materialized out of thin air, and her vision went nk as she fell to the ground,pletely unconscious. Ray casually lifted her onto his shoulder. "Let''s hurry up and collect all the resources before we leave." "Okay." Gina obediently started to pack all the food and followed Ray. Ray and his entourage soon headed towards his apartment. As he was about to enter, Grace had alreadye out and was looking at the girls behind Ray with a speechless expression. "I can exin," Ray raised his hand. "Hmph," she pouted. "We can''t even fit all these people here." "It''s fine. Evelyn and Vanessa can stay with us, and the others can stay in the lower floors," Ray quickly made the calction. "Would that be fine, Grace?" "When did I be your little Grace?" Grace retorted almost immediately with anger, but this anger seemed endearing to Ray. "Hey, hey, let''s go inside and I will exin in detail." With that said, Ray allocated ces for the girls before he took Evelyn and Vanessa to his floor. "You girls stay here and wait for my further instructions." Ray gave a simple order, which all the girls obeyed. When Ray arrived inside the home, Grace almost jumped at him. "Hey, easy there." Ray chuckled with a light smile while taking the french kiss, their tongues dancing in a symphony without a care of the on-lookers fighting for dominance. Evelyn and Vanessa looked at this scene with wide eyes. After a long time, when Ray felt like Grace was out of breath, he released her. When he did, Grace hurriedly gasped for air while looking at Ray with resentment. "What did you do that for?" "Weren''t you the one who came to kiss me?" Ray said with a chuckle. "Hmph," Grace looked at the two women. "Are you going to take them both in or eat them one at a time?" "I am surprised that you are being so proactive about it," Ray said, raising his brows. "I already know your lecherous nature anyway," Grace pouted while Freya nodded in agreement. "I am doing it to revive humanity. How would you know my great sacrifice, woman?" Ray said with a straight face. Grace was speechless. "There needs to be a limit to how shameless a person can be¡­" Ray crossed his arms like a proud man. "You have to learn shamelessness if you want to be great." "I am toozy to argue with you," Grace rolled her eyes. "Let''s go, Freya." "Alright, big sis Grace." Freya smiled, walked up to Ray, gave his cheek a light peck, and went away, leaving him stunned. Ray watched the backs of the two women, his lips curling into a smile as he touched his face, feeling the sensation. He then turned his attention to the two other women whose gazes seemedplicated. "What is it?" Ray asked. "Are we really going¡­?" Evelyn was the first to speak. Although she had already guessed Ray''s intention before, she wasn''t stupid. This was the apocalypse where rule and order had copsed. What could any person gain from rescuing a bunch of weak women? But hearing Grace state it so bluntly still shook her mind. Her gaze gradually turned wary as she looked at him, but there was not much resistance in her mind. There was a key difference between King and Ray. King always treated women as tools and controlled them like an insecure person, even if they showed value. Ray, on the other hand, was different. The women with him were perfectly fine and healthy, showing that he treated them better. With no apparent damage to their bodies and even the mood to joke around, the difference was clear. "The thing about doing it... I''m not ready yet," Evelyn said tentatively. Vanessa remained entirely silent without speaking for a long while. Ray walked up to Evelyn and whispered some words which made her blush while giving him a re. "So, is it decided?" "Yes," Evelyn could only helplessly nod to him. "What about you, Vanessa?" Ray looked at the pink-haired girl. "Umm, let''s talk about these thingster. We have just met and didn''t have much interaction, so¡­" "Later? It''s better to do it earlier thanter," Ray said with a serious face. "But... but..." Vanessa had a hesitant expression. "What but?" Ray scowled. "I will..." she put her head down, her expression unknown. "Is it because you were previously a celebrity, that''s why?" A sneer appeared on Ray''s face. Vanessa''s body trembled as if agreeing to it. Before the end, these so-called social influencers were celebrity figures, and naturally, some of them had pride ingrained in their bones. Of course there were some good appled however the bad apples always outnumbered the good ones. It was natural to have it, and a million followers was a lotpared to Ray, who was pretty much unknown, wasting his life on video games before he went into the military. Vanessa still didn''t have the mentality of the apocalypse, so she naturally didn''t want to do it with Ray, especially since she had no experience in it and found it beneath her to stoop so low. In the end, it was her arrogance; she subconsciously thought Ray was not worthy of her. Chapter 29: Vanessas Arrogance got Destroyed Ray didn''t speak, with just a thoughtful expression. "Ray, it is my first experience so¡­" Vanessa nervously mumbled while crossing her fingers. "Hey, didn''t you have that Onlycorn ount before?" "That¡­" her face entirely turned red with pure embarrassment. "I only posted some pics to get pocket money." Ray''s eyes shed. "So are you willing to have a football team with me or not? I need an answer now." Ray lightly said. "No." Vanessa gritted her teeth. She was confident in her ability. She awakened with such a useful ability that will be well received wherever she goes. Why should Vanessa sacrifice herself just for protection? Vanessa could go anywhere and seek protection. She didn''t need to stay here, even if Ray abandoned her. Besides, she believed that Ray wouldn''t abandon her just because of it and let such a useful ability go away. Her eyes grew determined, with arrogance in her eyes, looking at him expecting him to be angry or any other emotion. However, all she saw was a calm Ray. Vanessa''s body involuntarily froze. "Very well, then you can leave then." Ray showed her the way out without speaking much. "Eh?" Vanessa was stunned on the spot. "Since I am not worthy of you, then you can leave. It doesn''t matter to me." he said lightly. "You¡­" Before she could speak more, Ray dragged her by a tight grasp in her arms out of the room and then out of the apartment, where a small group of undead had already gathered. After shutting the door, Ray casually turned around. "Let''s go." "Are we really going like this?" Evelyn frowned. Themotion has also disturbed the other girls. They tentatively peeked from their curtains at the pink-haired girl who seemed to be a little dazed. "Yes." Ray nodded calmly. For him, spreading his genes was the most important thing for him to do. He was only helping the girls because of the shred of humanity he had, but if she didn''t want to, it didn''t matter to him. What, do you have such a special awakened ability that makes all want to covet it? Ray could very well get it from spreading his genes, or if he didn''t get it from the skill, then he could get something out of the system store that hasn''t finished. Even in the worst-case scenario, he just needed to scour more resources. It wouldn''t matter to him, but what he couldn''t withstand was arrogant people with brains in their knees. This type of people will be the least helpful and even harm the entire team. Arrogance leads to the downfall of many people. "Is he really kicking her out?" Evelyn bit her rosy lips while worriedly looking at Vanessa. Of course, there were two reasons she was for her safety, and if she died then the infinite food they have would be gone. Call her selfish if you want. Vanessa, who was outside, looked at the undead who were slowly walking towards her with widened eyes. Although Ray has already cleared the area around here, the undead were already slowly gathering, and with themotion they made, the other areas undead also appeared. Their red skin in an unknown pattern, with hideous teeths and deformed bodies, made her body shudder. It was the first time that she had seen an undead so close. And the undead''s hideous head was rapidly erging in her eyes,pletely blocking her vision. Vanessa wanted to run, run as far away as possible, but her legs were too wobbly for that,pletely incapable of movement. Her back seemed to be drenched in cold sweat, her heart rate rising to a level that she could hear it from her ear. Even the floor seemed to be drenched as unknown liquid flew down from her pants. She waved her hand, trying to use that unknown power. Just as the undead was extremely close to her, with coincidence or instinct, she lightly touched it. A blinding light immediately permeated the surrounding, engulfing everything that was conceivable. When Vanessa opened her eyes, there was joy in her eyes as a red pilly on the ground. However, she couldn''t be too happy for long as two undead jumped at her from left and right,pletely immobilizing her. The third zombie''s face seemed to form a snicker before it. Her eyes widened. "Do they have intelligence?" Vanessa muttered. She tried to use that unknown energy inside her body again, however, it didn''t give her a chance as it mercilessly almost bit her in the neck. At thest moment, Vanessa was able to gather thest bit of strength to slightly turn, despite the two undead which were immobilizing her. Vanessa finally knew how terrifying death is. She couldn''t even muster enough energy to resist,pletely giving up. She could only sob helplessly, filled with despair. "Ray, help me!" Vanessa shouted at the top of her lungs with hope in her eyes, however, nobody appeared. "Hey, can you please help Vanessa?" Evelyn said with a sad expression. "No." Ray shook his head. "Since she wants to be independent then let her be independent. It doesn''t matter what happens after that." Just as he was talking, two women also came down from the stairs and looked worried when they saw that Vanessa was out of the apartment and was going to be eaten by undead, alive. "Can you save her, Ray?" Freya walked up to Ray. "Why do you want me to save her?" Ray''s eyes shed with bewilderment. After all, these girls and Vanessa didn''t have much interaction at all. "I know she was a little arrogant previously, but she has already learned her lesson, so please save her." "What are you going to give me if I save her?" Ray asked with a smile. Actually, he had quite the affection for this girl who was his first time. It would be a lie if he said he didn''t have any affection for her. Freya blushed and went up to Ray and whispered some words with an extremely shy expression. Ray raised his brows. "Are you really going to?" "Yes." Freya nodded her head. "Alright then, I would definitely have to rescue Vanessa then." With that said, Ray immediately sprang into action. Poor Vanessa didn''t know that her little life was spared just because Freya promised Ray some position. Chapter 30: Evelyn* Ray jumped up the gate in an instant, reaching the other side and walked at an extremely fast speed, reaching the undead in just moments that was about to bite her. His five fingers retracted to form a fist, punching the body of the undead. Bang! The undead couldn''t keep up with the speed of Ray, in the first ce, not to mention it was caught off guard as his punchnded. The ribs of the undead were destroyed, his bones turned to dust, and the undead was sent hurtling hundreds of meters away. Ray didn''t give the other two undead any chance. His hand formed a w as it descended on the little head of the two of them. In an instant, the two undead''s heads burst in an extremely brutal state, its brain matter sttered on the ground. "Ray." Vanessa shouted with joy and immediately embraced him while sobbing. "I promise I will obey everything you say, but please don''t abandon me ever again. Please¡­" "Alright." Ray said with a frown. This girl was still an idiot; her shout and the fighting sound attracted even more undeads. But dealing with them wasn''t a problem. Ray, however, didn''t engage in them instead carried her to safety. Ray wasn''t prepared enough to fight the undead without preparation. There was always a chance that something unforeseen might happen. So he would rather wait for him rather than let something bad happen to him. When he entered the apartment with Vanessa in his embrace, all the girls looked at him strangely. "What is it?" Ray frowned, feeling a little ufortable. Not only was Grace and Freya with Evelyn, all the other girls were also here. "Did you n this right from the start?" Grace curled her lips into a smirk. Ray didn''t say anything to Grace. "You girls can disperse for the food that will be provided to you soon." He spoke lightly, looking at all those girls. "Thank you." Gina, who was at the side, said gratefully while touching her stomach with a pained expression. The other girls also nodded in agreement and left the ce. Hunger was not something many people could ovee, especially modern people who have gradually be ustomed to eating luxuriously. "You have a new job now." Ray said with a chuckle. "As long as you don''t kick me out, I can make food as much as you want." Vanessa''s face still had lingering fear. Ray could feel it, all her previous arrogance seemed to have vanished just like that. "Let''s go inside then." Ray carried her in a princess carry and went towards his floor. In fact, he didn''t want to carry her, however, he discovered that her legs were weak and she couldn''t walk, so he could only helplessly carry her. However, the stinking smell that permeated from her body made Ray slightly frown. After he put her down, Ray directly instructed her. "Go wash up and change your clothes." "Okay." Vanessa nodded her head. Just now, her nose also started to twitch. Her cheeks turned to a red hue, reaching down to her neck in embarrassment. She had noticed her situation now because of the fear and the embrace of Ray, she was too distracted. She hurriedly went to the bathroom, and the sound of flowing water came immediately after. Since she was awakened, although the water also had some radiation, but Vanessa waspletely immune to it, like every awakener. Actually, those who couldn''t be awakeners were destined for a miserable fate. Not only could they not touch most of the water sources, but also killing undead was also not an option as the radiated energy will gradually destroy their body. So while awakeners could level up by killing undead, normal people''s bodies would deteriorate instead. "You two can go away now." Ray said lightly. "Enjoy your new girls." Grace voiced and went away with swaying hips, with Freya following behind. Just like that, the entire drama ended. Ray''s gaze fell on Evelyn. He has to say that she was definitely a beauty with mature charms even more than Grace herself but had a unique taste to it. Feeling the undisguised gaze of Ray, Evelyn swallowed her saliva nervously, her gaze darted around the room avoiding his gaze. "You don''t have to be shy." Ray said softly as he went up to her, taking her lips. Evelyn''s eyes widened but she didn''t resist at all, letting Ray have her way. "Should we go to bed?" Ray asked with a smile. To which Evelyn nodded her head shyly. "Is this your first time?" "Ye¡­ yes." She spoke. "Alright let me guide you then." Ray started to slowly touch her breast, feeling the soft sensation. It was almost like his entire hand was sinking into a soft mountain. He opened her purple shirt and the sexy ckced bra appeared in front of him, highlighting her curves even more, tightly caged her little mounds. "How big is her mound?" Ray couldn''t help but utter with surprised eyes. Hers were already big but she was actually wearing such a tight bra, Ray could only imagine how big it must be if it went out of its cage. He had previously thought she was wearing a pad or something to make it bigger but he was wrong and so wrong. "Turn around." Ray instructed. Evelynpiled with a rosy hue obediently. When he unbuttoned the cage the two things seemed to be finally free from its cage even bigger than before, bouncing around. Ray was tempted to suck it even though no milk would likelye out. So without hesitation, he went near her mound and slightly bite her in a gentle motion. Uhm!~ Evelyn moaned involuntarily. "I guess I found your weak spot." Ray smirked as he started to slowly twirl his tongue. "Oh¡­ not there¡­. No¡­" Evelyn could only moan and moan till her throat felt dry but Ray didn''t stop. After a long time, only when Ray felt satisfied did he let go, making Evelyn heave a sigh of relief. "Hey, now it is your time to make me happy." Chapter 31: Trying to spread his Genes*** "Umm?" Evelyn was stunned. "When did I be happy?" "Then who was the one moaning?" Ray lightly squeezed. "Ohh!" Evelyn moaned with widened eyes. Ray just chuckled and unbuttoned his pants, revealing his monster. "Would that even fit inside me¡­" Evelyn looked at the monster with despair-filled eyes. "Come on, suck it," he lightly tapped her head, urging her to continue. "Mhm." She nodded her head before kneeling and slowly extending her tongue, carefully trying to lick it. Ray felt a tingling sensation that made him reel, but this was not enough to stimte him much. No matter how she licked, Ray at best felt the soft sensation of her tongue. Evelyn noticed this and gritted her teeth. Her eyes gradually became determined; if she needed to survive, having the support of Ray was crucial to her. She wanted to live, so pleasing Ray was her first obstacle. As for him having another woman, she didn''t mind at all. Love is an emotion that will be washed away with time. Only loyalty is the most important. "Suck it," Ray said lightly while giving a gentle pat to her head. "Yes." Evelyn gulped while her eyes were glued to his monster. Ray could see some fear in her eyes. That was natural because his size had increased by several centimetres; previously, it was at most 20 cm, but now it had grown significantly. If hepared it to Evelyn''s face who was beneath his monster, his monster would beparable in size to her entire face if not evenrger. With some courage and while consoling herself, Evelyn opened her cherry mouth and took in his monster. Ray closed his eyes, enjoying the pleasure while slightly patting her head to encourage her to go deeper. Evelyn''s eyes widened; she couldn''t take it all in her mouth and almost gagged, just as Ray forced her to pull out. "Are you okay?" he asked with a worried look. "Yes," she nodded her head. "Again." "Are you sure?" "Yes." "Okay, then." Ray casually shrugged. With determined eyes, Evelyn tried to take all of his monster again. This time, she was able to take almost all of it in while almost choking again. Her eyes flickering in relief, she started to move her head back and forth. Her head bobbed to and fro. For a long time, there was only the slurping noise that echoed in the room. Finally, Ray felt the build-up and said lightly, "Be careful. Do you want it inside?" Evelyn momentarily pulled back and looked at Ray. "Inside." Ray raised his brows in surprise but didn''t say anything. Soon, the slurping sound echoed again, and with that warning, Ray firmly held her head, trying to push her deep down in. Evelyn''s eyes widened as he directly released his essence inside her, through her esophagus and into the stomach, before finally letting her go reluctantly. "Cough, cough¡­" As her cherry mouth separated from his monster, a thin line of white fluid formed. She immediately fell to the ground, coughing violently while taking deep breaths. "You alright?" Ray asked. "Yes." After resting for a bit, she finally replied. "Then¡ª" Just as Ray was about to continue, Vanessa came out of the shower, wearing only towels that barely covered her body. Her gasp was quite timely. "Are we doing it already?" Vanessa frowned. "When will we do it then?" Ray said. He needed to spread his gene fast to get stronger; in fact, he needed to prove his theory true as well. When he did it with Freya, the gene he spread was unawakened; however, when he did it with Grace, it was awakened. If both Freya and Grace had awakened babies when he spread his genes, then he would have proved his theory logically. Ray still needed more data to verify his conjecture that an awakened mother would give birth to an awakened baby. If that were true, it would be truly beneficial for him *cough* *cough*¡ªno, for humanity. His gaze hardened. Vanessa bit her lip and took the initiative to let go of the towel, showcasing her almost perfect figure, with milky snow-white skin and a sizable bust¡ªnot as big as Evelyn''s but not as small as Freya''s¡ªand a rtively toned belly with no fat or excessive muscle. She could be said to have a perfect figure, and the pink hair made her even more attractive in Ray''s eyes. Almost all the people he had seen until now mostly had ck hair, as it was verymon. So having pink hair made Vanessa somewhat stand out; that''s probably why she had millions of followers as well. Ray took her in his embrace, pushing her down onto the bed, his body almostpletely immobilising her like a prey. He lined his monster up with her slit and very slowly entered. His monster never went limp. Ray''s stamina had also increased significantly, sosting for a long time was not a problem for him. Ray slowly pushed his hips and entered inside her. "Ahhh¡ª" Vanessa screamed with widened eyes, her fingers clutching the sheets. "Is it that painful?" Ray asked with a frown, pausing. Even when he did it with Freya, she didn''t scream that much; instead, she moaned. "Yeah." She said, still screaming. "Don''t worry, you will get used to it soon. Then you will feel a tingling sensation that will make you feel good," Ray softly whispered in her ear while slowly moving. Vanessa nodded. Just like that, Ray thrust at an increasing pace, feeling the tightness that almost engulfed his entire monster, making it difficult to move. But that didn''t deter Ray; his strength was enough topletely overpower her, and he did. Soon, the sound of flesh pping against fleshpletely engulfed the room. Ray thrust, and Vanessa swayed her hips almost in a rhythmic motion that seemed pleasant to the ears. Evelyn, who was at the side, looked at this scene while gritting her teeth. "If this goes on, then this vixen will take Ray for herself." Chapter 32: Successful in spreading his Genes*** Ray sweated, his clothes clinging to him as he was engulfed in the sensation that wrapped around his monster, feeling the sensation of tightness. As for Vanessa, her eyes were dazed as she intermittently moaned under him. Just as they werepletely engulfed in the sensation, Ray felt something on his backside, which made him turn his head with a frown. However, the scene he saw made him almost involuntarily pause, nearly forgetting to thrust. Vanessa also paushed and tugged at his sleeve. "What''s wrong?" He didn''t reply; instead, his eyes were glued to his back. "Are you fine with that?" Ray asked with a somewhat puzzled gaze. "Yes," Evelyn stopped licking and said, "you don''t enjoy it?" "I did enjoy it, who doesn''t?" Ray replied casually. In turn, his monster inside Vanessa grew even more, causing her eyes to widen and making her involuntarily moan again. He looked at the tempting Vanessa again and continued his thrusting while Evelyn was on his back, carefully licking. His main reason was to spread his genes; however, Ray still had not gotten any system prompt that he had sessfully spread his genes. "Let''s not leave until I at least spread my genes once," Ray muttered to himself. Anyway, his stamina could keep up with it. His eyes shone with fierce light. Somehow, both Vanessa and Evelyn felt a chill down their backs at the same time. "Why is it so cold?" Evelyn wondered with confusion but still continued. The sound of flesh resumed in the room, even fiercer than before, echoing across the space with Vanessa''s intermittent moaning. Outside the door, a girl with lush ck hair had her entire ear glued to the door, her hand reaching her crotch area with dazed eyes. "Hey, what are you doing, Freya?" Grace looked at the girl with a speechless expression. "Come on, you should listen too, Grace. Even we hadn''t moaned that much. Have his abilities increased in that area?" Freya said with brightened eyes. "Really?" Grace asked tentatively. It is said that males are more horny, but that''s untrue. Females actually have equal sexual desires to men, but they are just too good at hiding it. When Grace also glued her ears to the door, she immediately blushed. "You''re right," she spoke lightly. "Hehehe, looks like Ray might be able to satisfy almost all of us, so he would definitely not forget us no matter how many women he has," Freya chuckled with an excited expression. "You''re right. I remember his awakening increased his body strength, so he will only get stronger in the future," Grace nodded in agreement while listening. Although they were not happy when they found that Ray had ns for another woman as well, they were helpless about it. Just like that, the two women listened all day long. The sun soon went away, and the silver light of the moon fell on the earth. Freya and Grace were still listening, but their faces were a little pale. There were still moansing from inside the room¡ªsometimes an immature woman''s moan, sometimes a more mature one¡ªbut it had never stopped, even for a moment. "Luckily, Ray will get other women as well," Grace couldn''t help but mutter. "Otherwise¡­" She didn''t continue. "You''re right, big sis. If Ray only has two women, then it would be difficult to satisfy him¡ª" Freya was about to continue when the door she was leaning on suddenly opened. Her bnce was broken, and she fell into the room, with Grace falling in as well. "Oww." Freya involuntarily closed her eyes. When she slightly peaked with her eyes barely opening, she saw Ray smiling with amusement. "What are the twodies doing here, listening to these things?" he asked. "Umm, *cough* *cough*, would you believe us, Ray, if we said that we just stumbled here?" Freya stuck out her tongue with a yful expression. "Would you?" "No." Freya shook her head honestly like a good girl. "Then why would I?" "Hehe, you will because women are always right." Freya giggled. "You, girl¡­" For a moment, Ray was speechless. "Looks like you still need some punishment." His lips curled into a smirk. "Eh." Ray took her by the waist and led her to the bed. "Follow me as well, Grace." "Alright." Grace nodded with amusement. She didn''t mind but was quite entertained by the interaction between Freya and Ray with a small smile gracing her face. "I guess he is in a happy mood today." Yes, Ray was definitely in a happy mood as two red panels hovered in front of his eyes. "Looks like my ability to spread my genes has be stronger." It was something that every man could be proud of. As for Evelyn and Vanessa, they were almost knocked out cold, their bodies still twitching from time to time. Their expressions were pleased as if they were in heaven. After they wake up, they have a task at hand that Ray will give them. However, his conjecture had been proved wrong because one he spread his genes to didn''t have the awakenable genes. "Sad," Ray lightly spoke in his mind, without paying attention to it for a while because he was enjoying himself. You have to do everything at the right time. While he is with his woman, he should focus on the task at hand while also pleasing himself. When it is time to work, you need to work. When it is time to study, you should study. And when it is time for enjoyment, you should enjoy it. We are, after all, mortal creatures vulnerable to time. If we don''t enjoy the present, when will we enjoy it? Ray walked out of the room as the warm rays of the sun fell through the curtains. Three womeny on the bed,pletely passed out, with some red marks as if marking them as his own. Two busty women and one with a slightly less curvy body but still a beauty with unblemished skin. Their pupils were rolled back, and they all hadpletely rxed expressions. Chapter 33: Huge boost in stats, Analyser? Ray stretched his body to rx, feeling satisfied as his lust drive calmed down. "Did you do the work?" Ray asked lightly while looking at the tired girl with dark circles walking up the stairs. "Yes." Vanessa, who had just entered, spoke with a smile, her eyes filled with tiredness. "My energy is all drained now." She leaned against Ray''s body as if seekingfort, and Ray happily allowed her to. "So, you''ve given it to all the girls?" "Yes, yes." Vanessa said with a pleasant expression. The task Ray had given Vanessa was to convert some metals and wood into green pills, which would keep them healthy for now. "Good," Ray spoke hoarsely. Then he took out a red pill from his pocket. "Is this the pill that was left from when I killed the undead?" Vanessa''s expression slightly changed. "Yeah." Ray silently nodded, his ck pupil glued to the red pill. "What do you think it is?" "I don''t know." Vanessa shook her head. "Don''t you have that feeling like when you first saw the green pill?" Ray asked curiously. "Yes." She nodded while diverting her gaze from the red pill. "It gives me a disgusting feeling as if I want to stay far away from it." "Hmm?" Ray raised his brows. He was quite tempted to eat the pill before, but since Vanessa said such a thing and it was created by an undead, he almost threw up on the spot. "Are you alright, Ray?" "It''s fine." Ray lightly spoke as he kept it in his pocket. Who knows, it might be useful in the future after he did some research on it. "Hmm?" He looked through the balcony, there were already countless undead gathered here already. Then he nced at the red panel again. [Congrattions, you have spread your genes. The baby of yours is an unawakened personnel.] [Original Strength has increased from 60 to 64] [Original Speed has increased from 34 to 36] [Original Stamina has increased from 6 to 7] [Mental Strength has increased from 4 to 5] [Additional rewards will be distributed when your gene is born] This was an unawakened gene, so it was the standard increase in Ray''s stats with four increases in strength, two in speed, and one in both stamina and mental strength. In an instant, he could feel that his body had be lighter and stronger. He could concentrate on anything more, and Ray even felt some improvement in his Necromancy skill. He could utilise the mutation energy in his body faster to summon undead. Although it was not much, when he gets other skills that control elements or others, the benefit would be even greater. "Then for thest prize." He rubbed his hands in excitement. He looked at the other panel, and his stats increased even more: strength increased by 8, speed by 9, stamina by 4, mental strength by 2, and physique by 1. His eyes, however, were not focused on these changes but on a brand new skill. [You have awakened a new skill: (C-ss) Analyser. Do you want to activate it?] "Yes," Ray muttered without any hesitation. From the name of the skill, it might not seem powerful at all, but its ss seemed to be even higher than his body strengthening. The next moment, he felt some strange changes in him, not physically but in his brain. An unknown change had happened to his brain that he couldn''t quiteprehend. Ray blinked his eyes, and the next moment, the world looked different to him,pletely different. Various streams of numerical data and detailed information materialised before him, flooding his vision with a torrent of words and figures. The data was so dense that it almost seemed to form chaotic lines in the air, stretching out in all directions. The sheer volume of information made it feel as though his eyes were on the brink of being overwhelmed. Ray''s gaze dropped to the ground, and he was astonished to see an intricate disy of the floor''sposition. It wasn''t just a vague blur; it was as if everyyer of cement, every particle of material, and every detail of height and width had beenid bare in aplex and precise diagram. The floor seemed to be mapped out in vivid detail, as if his vision had transformed into an advanced analytical tool. It felt as though nothing could escape his newly heightened senses. Every tiny detail was magnified and presented to him with astonishing rity, and the flood of information was almost too much to process. Ray''s head spunpletely overwhelmed. The sensation was disorienting, like the world was spinning around him in a dizzying whirl, and he struggled to maintain his bnce, nearly copsing to the ground. "Ray, are you alright?" Vanessa worriedly shouted while helping him up. "Yeah, I''m fine." Ray managed to nod, his voice strained. "Can I stop this?" The moment he thought of this, as if by magic, his vision returned to normal. At this point, Ray was soaked in cold sweat, his breathing ragged as he looked around. "I''m fine." Ray replied simply as he sat down on the ground, trying to calm himself. Vanessa looked at Ray worriedly; after all, he was the support she needed to survive, and almost all the girls depended on him. She didn''t dare imagine the consequences if he wasn''t there, especially knowing a woman''s heart. After about 10 minutes, Ray slowly calmed down. "That skill is somewhat unusable," he muttered. He still couldn''t believe that a C-ss skill, which should be weaker than the Necromancer skill, could make him so vulnerable. If a normal person awakened this skill, they would probably die from the brain overload. You have to understand that Ray''s status had already be inhumane, but even he couldn''t handle it. For others, he was sure that no human could endure it. "How should I even use this skill, then?" Ray frowned. No matter if the skill is powerful or not, what is the point if you can''t use it? Some great person once said that the universe is beautiful because we can perceive it; if nobody could observe it, then it would be meaningless. Chapter 34: Fragment of True Eyes "Status." ¡ª-- [Name: Ray Crownwell] [Status: Awakened (B-ss)] [Skill: Body Strengthening (Awakening III), Necromancer (Awakening II), Analyser (Awakening I)] [Strength: 144 Kg (72 original)] [Speed: 90 Km/h (45 original)] [Stamina: 11 original] [Physique: 7 original] [Mental strength: 7] [Mutation energy: 17] [Binding summon: one undead dog (level one) 2 ME/min, three undead human (level one) 2 ME/min] [Shop points: 0] ¡ª-- A dense row of information appeared in front of Ray''s eyes,pletely overwhelming his sight. "Can I make it smaller?" Ray couldn''t help but murmur. As if the system could hear his mind, a schema appeared in front of his eyes where he could edit his information. "Interesting." Ray''s heart stirred. The system has never spoken a word to him till now, but it seems it can listen to his mind? Ray felt a little ufortable if that was the case. Anyone would feel ufortable if an unknown being could read their mind. However, what he knew was that this power that the system granted was fully in his control. Even if the system left him someday, he will still retain all the power, which gave Ray enough confidence. His eyes darted to the skill Analyser and focused on it. As expected, another panel appeared in front of him. [Analyser (Awakening I) -a being who can analyse anything, giving the awakener the true ability to see through everything in its true form. Grants the awakener a fragment of true eyes. As long as it advances further or contacts element there is a chance for it to evolve] "Hmm, true eyes and it could evolve too?" Ray was particrly excited by the screen. But soon he calmed down. He needed to increase his stats if he wanted to even use the skill. Ray started to think with closed eyes. His eyes darted to the hordes of undead while tapping his railing. After a long time¡­ "Wait!" Ray eximed. Vanessa, who was patiently waiting at the side, was stunned. "Ray, what happened to you?" Her gaze gradually became weird. "Why are you looking at me like that?" "Umm," Vanessa touched his head. "You seem to be fine in your head as well." She murmured in a low voice. The corner of Ray''s mouth twitched. "What the hell are you doing?" he said, a little annoyed. Although she said it in a low murmur, Ray could still hear it crystal clear. "You think there is something wrong in my head?" "Eh," Vanessa nodded. "You seem to be staring at yourself and even muttering something as if you were talking to someone." "You little." Ray helplessly looked at this girl. "Was she also infected by Freya or something?" Freya had a habit of making people speechless, and it seems that Vanessa has also contracted the same disease. "Hehe." Vanessa stuck out her tongue with a yful gaze. She found that Ray could actually be lenient as long as she doesn''t be arrogant. Except for that, no matter how much she teases him, it doesn''t matter for Ray at all. "Fine, fine you win this time." Ray shook his gaze. Suddenly he thought of something. "Can I focus my skill on only one thing so that I did get the details without overwhelming me?" Ray''s eyes darted to her. "Since you made me speechless, I should use it on you." His eyes shed with malice while deeply gazing at Vanessa. "Why are you looking at me like that, Ray." Vanessa backed away while her eyes vigntly looked at him. "Be a good girl and stay still for a moment." Ray muttered with a smile that didn''t look like a smile. He immediately used the skill, however this time his eyes were only focused on this girl. Immediately ayer of numerical data appeared in front of his eyes, whether it was the blood, fluid, veins, or even muscles, the numerical data of all this was present to his eyes. And all the inner things of Vanessa were exposed to his eyes. His eyes could see through all things that were hidden under her skin, which made him a little nauseous. As if on instinct, Ray slightly moved his mind and another data came, however this time it wasn''t the inner working but instead of her skin. At this moment, Vanessa''s clothes seemed to have disappeared, and her entire naked body was exposed to his eyes,pletely seen through, even the size of the bust and her back was exposed to his ray. He has already seen it, but still looking at the milky white skin, Ray was quite tempted. "Hey, Ray, what are you looking at?" Vanessa covered her vital part. Although she didn''t know that Ray could see her raw body, she could very well see the lecherous gaze. Ray didn''t reply after looking enough; he suddenly focused on the mutation energy that seemed to be stored in her heart. As expected, another numerical data appeared in front of him. [Name: Vanesaa] [Skill: Energy synergist (awakening I)] [Mutation energy total: 2] [Mutation energy currently in the body 0.1] "Hmm, she hasn''t recovered from making all those pills huh." Ray muttered to himself. The details given by the skill could be said to be even more detailed than the system itself. "Interesting." Ray muttered while stopping the skill. Vanessa again touched his head with a weird expression. Ray was about to say something, however his lips twitched. "I guess you have really been infected by Freya." He muttered. "I have not been infected by Freya." She pouted. "Why are you talking about other women while you are with me." "Alright, fine then we''ll talk about you then." "Really?" Vanessa''s eyes brightened. "Of course, do you know what your awakening skill is called?" "No." She shook her head. "It''s called the Energy Synergist, those who could convert energy." "But¡­ but I couldn''t control it, it happens on its own and I cannot do it only instinctively." "That''s because your skill hasn''t developed." "How would I even develop it?" Vanessa frowned. Ray didn''t speak, instead looked at the horde of undead. "You mean¡­" her expression immediately paled. Chapter 35: Awakening potential "Are you stupid?" Ray asked lightly. "I am not." Vanessa immediately retorted. "Can you kill undead?" "No." When she previously recounted her experience, her legs couldn''t help but tremble. "Don''t worry, idiot." Ray lightly flicked her forehead. "Oww." Vanessa immediately rubbed her forehead with a pained expression. "Hey, that really hurt you know?" "Yeah, yeah." Ray rubbed her head. "I will catch the undead, you deliver thest hit, it will be perfect." "Okay." Vanessa was immediately excited when she heard this. If she could be on the sidelines and kill the undead, it would be very beneficial to her improvement. "But." Ray''s lips curled in an evil smile. "What, but?" Vanessa shuddered. "How will youpensate me for it?" Her face immediately turned into a rosy hue when she heard this. She wasn''t an ignorant girl anymore; she already possessed the charms of thedy. Of course, Ray helped her transform. "By the way, do you still have your social media ount?" "No, I deleted it." Vanessa quickly shook her head. Ray raised his brows in amusement. "I didn''t want to be known for that kind of content, even though I had my innocence, my guilt consumed me, and my personal life was also hectic, so I deleted all my ounts and wanted to truly do something in my life." "I deleted my ount just two days before the apocalypse." "Who knew that there would be an apocalypse and the radiation caused my mother to be un¡­" Her voice choked, bloodshot eyes gritted her teeth, and her fist tightened as if still recalling that scene that made her. Ray patted her back. It was still admirable to him that she left all that social media, but¡­ "Didn''t you make enough money to live the rest of your life in riches so you quit?" Vanessa involuntarily coughed when she heard this. "Umm, that is half true." Her expression was extremely embarrassing. "Hahaha." Ray chuckled. "It doesn''t matter since you are here, you are mine now, everything about you is mine. I will protect you forever and love you." He softly whispered in her ears. "You¡­ you smooth talker¡­" Vanessa put her head down with a little annoyed tone, however her face was red reaching down to even her neck. "Hahaha, I will take mypensation in advance and then help you while also helping myself." Rayughed loudly and took her by the waist before entering the room again with a smile. Vanessa obediently followed. His stamina has reached an insane level already, he could pretty muchst from morning to the night without even resting in bed. Ray could be described now as a fiend in bed now. ¡­ Ray walked out after slightly patting Vanessa''s twitching body with an extreme face that seemed to be knocked out cold with an expression as if she was in heaven. "Let''s take a look at the guns now." He walked out and looked at the numerous suitcases that were presented before his eyes. There was even a sniper here. As an ex-militant, he knew how to use guns at a professional level; he wasn''t quite at the master level, but he at least knew how to use it. So, Ray walked downstairs, knocking on every girl''s door and bringing them down. Of course, he didn''t bring any child; he still had the shred of humanity to not bring them to such a bloody ce. "Ray, why did you call us?" Gina said tentatively with nervousness while looking at the undead thatpletely overwhelmed the ce. "Well," Ray pointed at the guns then looked at the group of women. "Who knows how to use guns, raise your hand." Theirplexion had be much fairer after they had been given resources to eat food. These were all the women who refused King till now. As for those who epted him, even though they didn''t know where they were, it seemed like they were transported elsewhere. There were only four individuals who knew how to use a gun. If it was before the war happened, then the number would have probably been lower; however, after all the wars, most people started to train themselves, whether to console themselves or to actually fight. "Alright then," Ray took out an empty can and kept it up the stairs. "Can you guys shoot it?" He gave each of the five women a Glock-15 to shoot. "1, 2, go." Bang! The sound of gunshots echoed in the ce, but there was only a single bullet in the can. "Whose bullet is this?" Ray asked. "My," Gina raised her hand tentatively. "I see." Ray nodded his head. "I wonder what it would show if I use my analyser skill on her?" Then he used it. Immediately, all her bodyy bare in his eyes,pletely naked. "Whoah," Ray opened his mouth. "Eh, what happened Ray?" Gina said with a frown, feeling a little ufortable. "I didn''t know that you have such a big asset. Truly a mother of a child, however, it isn''t saggy and it seems to look like it is unused¡­" Ray mumbled to himself. However, he didn''t forget his task at hand. He could save humanityter when he first looked at her status. There was no mutation energy inside her, so he could only focus on the heart by zooming inside her body. Instantly, a row of numerical data appeared in front of Ray. He ignored the useless information and looked at the basic one. "I can even see this?" Ray''s expression immediately became shocking. [Name- Gina] [Status- ordinary human (weakling)] [Awakened- none] [Awakening potential- 70%] Ray looked at the other girls as well, and all of it appeared in front of him. However, most of the awakening potential was lower than 50%. Only Gina had a higher potential to awaken. And some of them didn''t even have potential, and there were the girls who had previously killed undead, whether directly or indirectly, they have all killed before. "Alright, your first training session will begin now." Chapter 36: F for Failure, Awakening the girls Ray first excluded the girls who had already killed undead but had not awakened yet. They could be used, but not for killing undead, but other humans because their bodies wouldn''t be able to withstand the mutation energy and would instead start to deteriorate. There were a total of 69 girls, and those who had killed undead before covered 15 girls, so excluding them, a total of 54 girls were left. Ray guided them one by one to kill the undead, however, his expression gradually morphed into a frown because no one had awakened until now, until it was Gina''s turn. "I did it," Gina muttered with excitement in her eyes. "Congrattions," Ray said. "What do you feel?" "Umm, I think I can¡­ I don''t know." She frowned. "Useless." Ray uttered while he used his skill again to analyze her. This time he could see the mutation energy inside her body and used it to analyze it. [Name- Gina] [Status- Awakener (F-ss)] [Skill: Weapon master] [Mutation energy: 1] [Mutation energy currently in the body: 1] "Oh, weapon master?" Ray raised his brows with a surprised expression; it was the first time that he had seen such a skill. And the potential of such a skill was extremely low at the F-ss, which pretty much meant failure. If I got such a grade, I would probably be kicked out of the house in his childhood. "She really is a failure," Ray looked at Gina. "Why are you looking at me like that, Ray?" Gina said nervously. A smile crept across his face as Ray walked up to her, patting her shoulder with warm eyes. "Don''t worry, even if you are a failure, I will take care of you. Everyone has their own potential, you just have not uncovered it." Ray spoke eloquently like a ssified politician. If it was given as a speech, everyone might p in the venue, but this was in the wrong ce and wrong context! Everyone looked at Gina weirdly. It would bemon sense to praise her since she had awakened, but Ray was giving this weird speech. "Cough, cough." Ray coughed lightly, noticing the awkward scene. "Hey, Gina, catch it," Ray casually threw a pistol. Gina was caught off-guard, however, something inside her seemed to have changed. She gracefully caught the gun, rotated it, and shot at the undead which was far away. Instantly, five undead who were roaming around had their heads explode. "Not bad," Ray blew a whistle. "How did this happen?" Gina was shocked, her hand holding the gun trembled. "That''s your ability, you are a weapon master. As long as you have mutation energy, you can use weapons in a master''s way." Ray casually stated. Although his analyzer skill wouldn''t allow him the ability to have a detailed description of the skill, but through the name, he could pretty much tell the ability and what it does. "Do you feel that something inside of you has drained?" "Yes," Gina nodded her head. "Good, that will increase as you kill undead, and if you umte enough, you will be able to advance." "Alright." Ray looked at the other girls. There were still quite a few girls left who still haven''t killed the undead yet, so he could let them give it a try. After all, there were 54 girls there, there should be at least five who should have awakened. However, to Ray''s disappointment, he watched as the sun set in the sky and thest girl killed the undead, nothing happened. Including Gina, there were only two girls who had awakened. They were collectively: Daisy and Kate, and they were both sisters as well. They awakened as E-ss, one was a healer skill, and the other was a weird animalnguage skill. Ray was actually confused that the Animalnguage skill was evaluated as E-ss,parable to his own initial skill Body-strengthening, but the Weapon master skill was only ssified as a failure? "Is it because of their future potential?" He squinted his gaze in contemtion. Then his necromancer skill was evaluated as B-ss, then his power in the future would be terrifying? Considering that Ray could create an army entirely consisting of dead, even more terrifying than undead, it was likely the case. He was actually confused because this skill was only B-ss. Ray couldn''t imagine how powerful higher-ss skills were. "Let''s clear all the undead here first." Ray looked at the gathered undead and took out his machete. Since his body stats have already be insane, it didn''t take much effort for him to kill them. Just one sh, and at least twelve heads would fall to the ground. That was how inhumane he was. So he didn''t need to waste his precious mutation energy to summon undead and do his jobs. As Ray soloed the undead, all the girls looked in admiration with their eyes shing with various intent. The night soon fell, and Ray casually rubbed the sheen of his machete with a satisfied smile. In his body, mutation energy was abundant, almost overflowing. He had basically cleared all the undead in the area now, with not a single undead alive. Although there were level one undead, he could just one-shot them, as for level two, they were non-existent to his relief. "Let''s go." Ray walked inside after binding the six level one undead he had already killed. For a period of time now, there will probably be no undead here, and Ray can rx. His strength was still not enough though. He looked at the silent girls as if awaiting his order. There was an air of seriousness here, except for Gina, Kate, and Daisy, of course, they were rtively lively, and the extra addition of Vanessa who waspletely clueless. If it is an ordinary person who doesn''t have the chance to awaken, then they couldn''t kill undead, and killing other humans were in rare cases, other than those times, they were basically useless. Most of the girls have already known the cruelty of the apocalypse already, so they were nervous, because they were basically useless for now. However, Ray didn''t think they were useless. Who will spread his genes if he doesn''t? Chapter 37: Scheming woman, Freya and Grace finally know "So, what do you girls want to do?" Ray asked lightly, with a patient expression. "What do you mean by that, Ray?" Vanessa asked with a frown. Ray gave her a look that instantly shut her up. It wasn''t the time for her to talk, so he shouldn''t let her talk at all. Soon, some of the girls seemed to have already made up their minds. They had already looked at how Ray handled the girls, unlike King whopletely imprisoned them likembs. That is also the main reason they haven''t epted King yet, however, they knew that in this apocalypse world, they still need a backer. Otherwise, their condition would be extremely miserable. Ray counted and found that on his side, there were already over thirty girls, as for the others, they were still hesitating. "Ray, I don''t want to¡­" one of the girls said tentatively. "It''s fine, I won''t force it." Ray casually shrugged with an uncaring attitude. "Are you thirty really going to follow me from now on?" "Yes, we are." Iris, who seemed to have be the leader of these girls, nodded her head with a firm expression. "But I wonder if you can take us in. I am not challenging your ability, but you seem to have four women already." She bit her lips while looking at Vanessa. She was definitely a beauty and a half, no less than a model. Although she herself was not considered ugly, however,pared to Vanessa, she paled inparison. And the other girls were the same as well. Ray nodded his head. This was life. He wouldn''t meet everyone he met as a beauty that can make a living by just showing her face. Neither did he care. Ray didn''t have too high a requirement for it either. "I don''t care about that, as for my abilities, you will know that soon¡­" a smile crept across his face that didn''t look like a smile. Irish shuddered just looking at the smile of Ray, however, she was happy in her heart. Men, when their ability is challenged, will definitely make them mad, and she wanted exactly that so she could get the favor of Ray more. Because she didn''t believe that Ray could handle thirty girls. So if she hogs most of his time, then her status in this ce would definitely rise. It is said that a woman''s mind is scheming all the time. Ray could also notice this detail, but he didn''t care. He will punish her in bed instead. Irish didn''t know that she was in trouble because she truly underestimated his ability. He walked inside with the girls. Those who wanted to be with him followed him, as for those others, they gritted their teeth and entered their rooms. As for Gina, Kate, and Daisy, who have also awakened, they also silently followed him. In the night, it was the time Ray tasted the fireworks for the first time as he tackled the thirty women easily. They each have a unique taste, which made him even more happy. Some of the girls were even very proactive and aggressive, trying to hog him for themselves. Of course, Ray happily epted, till their legs couldn''t move and their body lost all energy. Ray diligently spread his genes. "I am such a hard worker." He muttered to himself with a proud expression while warmly patting the head of a passed-out girl. She was Irish, whose tongue was out and her pupils rolledpletely passed out, even when Ray patted her body, she didn''t respond. "This is what you will get if you challenge my ability." he softly whispered in her ears before he continued his work with the other girls. As expected, although he did his work diligently, he was still not able to spread his genes for a single woman. Ray felt a little disheartened, even though he filled them all up and even did his duty properly, not a single one of the thirty women could spread his genes. "I will try another day." He put the pile of soft flesh that was hugging him to the side and walked out of the room. "Hmm, what is it?" Ray looked at Grace with confusion in his eyes because she was giving him a weird look. "Looks like Freya is pregnant and I am too." "Oh," Ray nodded his head with a smile on his face. "I am going to be a father soon now, huh." "You don''t seem surprised at all." Grace squinted her gaze. "Hey, hey." Ray raised his hand helplessly. "With my vitality and how much I did it, do you think you and she won''t be pregnant already?" "It was natural to be one, and I could feel the vitality in your body the moment you became pregnant." "I see." She nodded her head, her gaze still narrowed. "Are you angry at me for having so many women?" Ray chuckled, "Jealous maybe." "Who would be jealous of you?" Grace murmured with a pout. "I will have many women in the future." Ray blew a breath of cold air in her ears. "But you and Freya would always be my special." After that, he whispered soft and sweet words in her ears, making Grace smile shyly. "You really are a smooth talker, even though I know you are lying, it feels good to hear." Ray didn''t reply, just smiled, "Let''s go see Freya." "Alright." Grace agreed. "Status." While he was walking, he slightly nced at his status. The only thing he looked at was that one section of his. ¡ª-- [Mutation energy: 423] ¡ª-- His mutation energy after killing all this undead from the previous night was already 423, however, to his surprise, there was no advancement for his body strengthening skill yet. Only the necromancer and the analyzer skill had options to advance. For now, Ray didn''t upgrade the skill and spent his quality time with his women during the day, chatting andughing all day with joy, while at night he did his duty diligently. As for those women who didn''t choose him, he just moved them down floors but still provided them with the resources not food just the green pill made by Vanessa. Just like that, Ray''s days seemed to pass peacefully until a news appeared in front of him, which shocked him to the core. The inte, which was quiet, seemed to be turbulent again. Chapter 38: Awakeners Association, Huge upgrade in strength with successfully spreading his gene Ray looked at theptop with a frown on his face. "Ray, is that really true?" Freya asked, her hot breath stinging his skin. "It seems to be true since it is the mainstream media, after all." "But I am still surprised the government isn''t dead." "I didn''t expect it either." His eyes shed with amusement as he smelled the soft scent of the four women behind him. Only three days had passed since he diligently did his duty and spread his genes multiple times¡ª24 women to be exact. Now, there were only six women left, excluding Gina, Kate, and Daisy, of course. In front of him, on the screen of theptop, there was news from the mainstream media. It was ying on every new subscription that Vanessa was part of. On this channel, there was only a single news story, and that was the construction of the Awakener headquarters where every awakener "needed" to go after being awakened. Also, numerous pieces of information about awakeners and various skills were provided. When Ray saw the mostmon skill to awaken, his jaw almost dropped. At the top of the list was Weapon Master, and in the bottom tier was his skill, Body-Strengthening. "She really is a¡­" Ray thought of Gina. There was a detailed description of the skill as well. "Calm down, Ray," Ray consoled himself because even if other people had the same skill, they couldn''t disy as much potential as his. He knew that with every gene he spread, his stats would increase, whether it resulted in an awakened baby or not. It could be said that he had already be a monster, and the first and second advancements, which allowed his strength and speed to have a 100% boost, were even more useful than the five-point increase in physique with the third advancement. At this point, he could already be called a monster due to spreading his genes 24 times. Ray wondered if he could directly reach the top of the chain now. "Ray, should we go there?" Vanessa asked tentatively. There was an address that specified exactly where the Awakeners Association was and urged citizens to arrive there. Ray sneered. Those who had awakened were like superhumans now, with almost no control except from other awakeners. No one could control them. It was impossible that the others wouldn''t have thought about bing kings or something simr. "Here, take yourptop. We are not going," Ray said, ncing at the list of awakeners the news had released and handing it to Vanessa. The list of awakeners was quite useless. At the top of the list was Leroy, who seemed to have only reached two advancements and coincidentally had the same skill as Ray: Body-Strengthening. "Thank you." She carefully took theptop and said with a brightened face, "Is social order going to be restored again?" "Not likely, but some transactions might be possible." Ray chuckled. "By the way, you seem to be subscribed to all the channels¡­." "Of course, I am rich," Vanessa said proudly. Of course, Vanessa, this rich girl, was subscribed to almost all the news channels and had thetest, most expensiveptop from Eaten Apple. Ray finally knew that this girl was making almost two million or morebined from all sources in a month. If it was before, he could only despair that two million dors were enough to buy him multiple times. However, now things were different. Even if the government could restore order, which Ray doubted, he would still be at the top of the food chain. The strength overflowing in his body gave him that confidence. "But why are we not going? Is it not safe to go there?" "Hahaha, it''s too early to go there. We should increase our strength until we are confident before we truly go there," Ray said lightly. He wouldn''t trust them. Before the end times, their ipetence was astounding. Whether they had evil intentions after the apocalypse or not, he had no mood to find out. Of course, he might not be better than them even if he were in the office. Ray didn''t like to live a delusional life. "Sigh, reviving humanity by spreading my genes is still the right way to do it," Ray muttered with a wise expression. "But... but..." Vanessa wore a frown on her face. "No, but. We are not going," Ray muttered coldly, which shut her up before he left. "Vanessa, Ray has already said that we won''t go, so we won''t go. Do you want to be disciplined by him again?" Freya, who was at the side, scowled. Her belly was slightly protruding, barely noticeable but still there. When Vanessa heard "disciplined," her cheeks reddened. Her backside still hurt from the punishment, with the five-finger imprint still there. Imagining that, she shuddered but at the same time felt excitement for some reason. She quickly shook her head. The night soon came, and it was Vanessa''s turn to cook. What she cookedmitted a war crime against all Italians. Ray looked at the pizza filled with pineapple. "Hehe, it actually is good though," Vanessa giggled. All the women in the room looked at her weirdly. Ray ate the pizza; however, afterward, he took her to bed and gave her the spanking treatment again until she would feel the burn even when sitting. "Aya, ayo, ah, ahhhh~" Her voice grew weirder with each second, after that Ray gave her a lollipop inside her to discipline her till she passed out cold in the bed. After the treatment was done, he took the remaining six women and started to do his duty diligently. For these women who willingly came to him, he was very gentle. Finally, Ray was able to truly spread his genes to all thirty wonderfuldies, and by the next day, his stats had reached an insane height. He could be considered a degraded version of Superman already. Ray hadn''t tested it, but he felt like he could tear an ordinary tank in two. Ray looked at the four skills in front of him, patiently waiting for him to confirm, with glee. Chapter 39: Four new skill, Difference in Arts and Magic From spreading his genes to these thirty women, he has only been able to have four awakened babies. The ratio was not matching at all. Among the four women he previously did it with: Vanessa, Freya, Grace, and Evelyn. He had two awakenable children, the percentage was at 50%. However, from the thirty women, the percentage dropped to just less than 14%? "Does the mother being awakened increase the probability?" Ray thought in his heart. This was likely the case. Then his eyes darted to the red panel in front of him. The first panel made his expression extremely bitter. [You have awakened a new skill: (F-ss) Weapon Master. Do you want to activate it?] "I guess I have also be a failure too." Ray amusinglyughed it off and epted it. No matter how small the boost is, it is the boost nheless, and it will also increase his strength at least by a little. This was the skill he got from the Irish, this little scheming girl wanted to hog himself for him, but she has been properly taught a lesson now. "Isn''t that right, Irish?" Ray patted her head. "Hmm?" Irish, who was bobbing her head up and down, looked at Ray in confusion from her dazed state. "Nevermind, continue your job." Ray warmly rubbed her head before continuing to look at the other panel. The skill he got didn''t make him feel any changes as said by Gina. "I can only say as expected of the F-ss skill." Ray looked at the three panels simultaneously. [You have awakened a new skill: (B-ss) Lightning Arts. Do you want to activate it?] [You have awakened a new skill: (C-ss) Fire Magic. Do you want to activate it?] [You have awakened a new skill: (D-ss) Healer. Do you want to activate it?] "Lightning arts?" Ray was confused to the extreme. The Fire Magic looked alright, however, the same couldn''t be said about Arts. What was the difference between Arts and magic? He was still confused, and there was only one way to know. "Yes." Ray muttered in his heart, instantly a row of information that seemed to have been imnted in his brain. His entire perspective of the world seemed to have changed, and he could instinctively rotate the mutation energy in his body. He light flickered his finger while moving the mutation energy in his body as he formed a spark image in his mind. The temperature in the surrounding rose sharply as a small spark of fire appeared in front of him. He could feel the stinging feeling from his skin by just being near it, however, at his monstrous level, this much was nothing at all. But the same couldn''t be said to the Irish who was still bobbing her head up and down. So Ray hurriedly cancelled the spell, by just stopping to supply mutation energy to it. "I see." Ray understood the concept of how to use the Fire Magic. He needed to concentrate and form a mental image in his mind, then he needed to use the mutation energy in his body to instinctively circte in a mysterious pattern to form the spell. Then he needed to urately measure all the things from height, width, distance, and even the speed of the fire before he could finally shoot it. Magic might seem cool, but using it was freaking hard and needed a lot of mental process. Luckily, his Mental strength has reached two digits and is even in the point of breaking through three digits. If not, casting even this small spark of fire would take some time for anyone to cast. "This can be useful to ambush." In a real fight, this was pretty much useless, as no matter the power, if the speed is not enough, Ray would die a miserable death. Then he extended his hand. Unlike in the fire magic, where he had to form a mental image, he didn''t need to do anything. Just let the instinct take the course using the abundant mutation energy in his body. The electricity from the air all gathered in his hand, forming a small electric arc. "Ho?" Ray felt a little sting as well, but his eyes were brightened. "I guess this is the difference between arts and Magic huh¡­" He created fire from nothing by making a mental image, but lightning was drawn from the environment. Both had pros and cons, but they definitely helped Ray increase his strength and means to fight. Then he used thest skill. A stinging feeling left by the fire and lightning all vanished as if it wasn''t there in the first ce, and a small amount of mutation energy also disappeared from his body. Ray looked at the frightened woman who was looking at him as if she had seen a ghost. "Shh, this is my ability. Who said one can only awaken a single skill?" Ray had an amused expression. "Oh." Irish nodded her head weakly with an extremely pitiful expression. His gaze softened slightly when he saw this, and he lightly touched her head. A little injury that she got from the fire and lightning that Ray had conjured was instantly healed, even though the pain was gone. "Continue." Ray softly whispered. Irish immediately did her work diligently. She definitely had some ideas before, like the other women, but in the bed, they understood one thing: they absolutely shouldn''t betray him or face the consequences¡­ Anyway, she was loyal to him now. Just like that, Ray walked out of the room with a satisfied expression while Irish followed softly, leaning against his back. "What are you guys watching?" Ray frowned. The expressions of Vanessa and Evelyn were not good. Their entire bodies trembled as they looked at theptop. "There is live footage from the Awakeners association going on. Come watch, Ray." Freya said. It looks like she and Grace weren''t affected much. "Hmm?" Ray slowly walked up to theptop and saw a scene which made his eyes widen. "This guy is jumping around like a monkey?" Chapter 40: King? Rays Stats In front of Ray''s eyes, a huge and tall manughed wildly while casually catching the vice-president by the neck. This man was, of course, King, and the hundreds of people were there as well, killing all the soldiers. It was a crushing defeat. "What kind of shitty weak government? Listen up, from this moment, I am going to be dered as the King, the real King." King sneered. At this moment, a missile wasunching at him at a terrifying speed. However, just as it was about to reach him, King murmured, "Sage arts: Domain protection." The missile exploded on the spot as the dust flew from the ground, covering the entire ce. When the dust lifted, the military general who had given the order, eyes widened with shock. King waspletely fine with a trace of disdain in his face. "Weaklings." He said, condensing as his grip tightened, making the vice-president''s head explode. The blood sttered out like a fountain, the entire scene. This was live, and almost all the scenes were watched by the survivors. "Listen up, from now on, I am taking control of the scene. If anyone dares note, then I will personallye to greet you." King arrogantly stated before the entire live ended. "Ho." Ray''s lips curled. "I killed him previously, but he still dared to be arrogant?" He looked at Evelyn who was trembling the most. Even Vanessa had a scared expression, however, when she leaned on Ray''s back, it slightly eased. "It''s fine, I am here." Ray softly consoled while rubbing her soft back. "Ray." Evelyn was filled with tears that seemed to be threatening toe out. She hugged Ray dearly. "Don''t worry, you will be fine." Ray''s gaze softened. This girl was among the quietest among the four women, however, she suffered the most trauma to the point that she was even scared to see a single man. He was the gentlest to her, even in bed. Just like that, Evelyn hugged him, and Vanessa leaned softly as if seeking support. Freya and Grace looked in envy at the scene, but they didn''t interrupt. At this moment, they needed the softest constion. The door suddenly rang outside. "Open it." Ray lightly spoke to Freya. "Yes." Freya hurriedly opened the door and looked at the three women who hade while trembling. "Is Ray inside?" Gina hurriedly said. "Yeah." Hearing this, Gina tightened the grip on her daughter and entered with Daisy and Kate. "Did you watch the live feed, Ray?" Gina spoke immediately after arriving. "Yeah, I did." Ray casually spoke while focusing on the two women again. "Can you defeat him?" "Are you doubting me?" Ray raised his brows. "He could be safe even from a missile." She knotted her finger together. Ray didn''t speak to her. "Little girl, do you believe in big brother?" "Eh, yes." Her little daughter immediately nodded with a smile on her face. "Big brother beat that bad old guy already, so he can beat him again." Ray smiled. "Your mother doesn''t believe in big brother. What should I do?" "Mother is just ignorant." She raised her hand. "Mother, don''t worry, big brother could easily beat them." Gina smiled bitterly. Her daughter was the most lively and the mischievous kind. The next moment, she turned her back on her own mother. "Hahaha." Rayughed. "Looks like she still doesn''t trust. Little girl, should we punish your mother?" "Eh, punish?" "What do you get when you do something wrong?" "I get punished." "Then I will punish your mother. How about it?" Ray looked at Gina vaguely with a fierce gaze, causing her cheeks to immediately redden. "Luna, walk out for a moment." Gina wanted her daughter out. "But mother, I want to see big brother punish you¡­" "What did I previously say?" Gina red, causing Luna to shut up and walk out of the door obediently, not while giving a mischievous wink to Ray. "Hey, I didn''t expect your daughter to be so lively." He chuckled. "Don''t worry about her." Gina bit her lips. "So, have you decided then?" His gaze turned fierce. "Mhm." Gina nodded her head. Unlike Evelyn and Grace who only have mature aura, she was a true milf with very curvy hips and bust that was sorge that he could feel it pop out from her dress. "What about you two?" "We too are ready." Daisy and Kate shyly lowered their heads. "Haha, king, you have really given me a gift." Ray muttered in his heart, looking at the three women with glee. "Status." ¡ª-- [Name: Ray Crownwell] [Status: Awakened (A-ss)] [Skill: Body Strengthening (Awakening III), Necromancer (Awakening II), Analyser (Awakening I), Weapon Master (Awakening I), Fire Magic (Awakening I), Lightning Arts (Awakening I), Healer (Awakening I)] ¡ª-- The red panel appeared in front of him, and the first thing he noticed made his brows raise. "My potential has be A-ss?" Initially, Ray thought that the potential depended on the higher ss of skill he had gotten, but he was definitely wrong. "I wonder how high the potential of the Awakeners will be if they get S-ss skills?" Ray muttered. Suddenly, he looked at the rey of the stream of King with squinted eyes. Ray had a faint hunch that this bastard''s awakening skill had terrifying potential, even higher than A-ss, otherwise, there was no way that he could use so many techniques and grow so fast. Then, with his will, the red panel changed in front of him. ¡ª-- [Strength: 416 Kg (208 original)] (+136) [Speed: 266 Km/h (133 original)] (+88) [Stamina: 53 original] (+42) [Physique: 11 original] (+4) [Mental strength: 54] (+34) [Mutation energy: 423] [Binding summon: one undead dog (level one) 2 ME/min, nine undead human (level one) 2 ME/min] [Shop points: 0] ¡ª-- This insane stat was his absolute confidence. Ray could be described as a monster. His speed was faster than most cars in the world and was more practical. As for his strength, it had almost reached half a ton already. Especially his mental strength, he found, not only did it increase from spreading his genes but also from visualizing the terrifying image from the Necromancer''s advancement image he had gotten every day. Chapter 41: Womans Rivalry, Gift of Nature "Besides, I am not alone," Ray murmured to himself. A dead army of thousands, each one at least as strong as a level one undead and could regenerate forever. The power it could output was enough to take over a country. The only problem he was worried about was bombs, bombs enough to destroy an entire country. This was the cause of the radiation and the apocalypse. Although he doubted that his own country had any, as they were not particrly famous for being advanced, he was concerned about other countries. So Ray needed to grow faster and stronger. What better way than spreading his genes? Ray looked at the three women and took them to the room inside. "Hmph, lecherous person." He could hear Freya''s pout from behind him, which made his lips twitch in speechlessness. "I guess she is jealous. I need to give her some attention," Ray smiled while looking at Gina. "Are you ready?" "Yes," Gina nodded, quickly undressing to reveal her curvy body. Unlike the two girls who were shy, she was a milf and wasn''t that shy. Ray took her bust in his hands, his fingers sinking into the softness like they were touching a sponge. "Soft, really soft." It was said the bigger, the better, and Ray felt that this statement was true. His hand literally sank into her bust. "Mhm." Gina almost moaned involuntarily. "Is this sensitive?" Ray''s face almost brightened. "Yeah, this baggage is quite sensitive." She nodded her head. "It''s not baggage; this is a gift from nature itself," he muttered with a straight face. Gina rolled her eyes. She already knew his antics, so she just let him y with her body for a short time. "Then let''s get to the main dish now." Ray smirked. Soon, the sound of flesh pping echoed in the room,pletely submerging the ce with the intermittent moans of three different women. "Hmph." Freya''s ears were glued to the door, listening to the noise inside with her cheeks puffed, pouting. "Freya, are you listening again?" Grace frowned as she appeared. "Hey, hey, big sis Grace, don''t talk like you are not going to listen too," Freya chuckled with a smile. "You..." Grace reacted as if her tail had been stepped on. Soon, two other women appeared, one with particrly curly pink hair that stood out among them. "Vanessa and Evelyn too?" Freya frowned. "Why are you two here?" "For the same reason you two are here," Vanessa curled her lips. An invisible wall seemed to form between the four women, separating them. Grace and Freya stood on one side, and Vanessa and Evelyn on the other. One favored by Ray, and the other useful. Evelyn had a C-ss skill, Metal Control, while Vanessa had an even greater B-ss skill, Energy Synergist. Compared to Grace, who had a C-ss Ice Magic skill, and Freya, who wasn''t awakened, it was obvious who would win. But Ray favored Freya, so the oue was uncertain. Since ancient times, there was always rivalry among women, otherwise, those dramas of the king''s harem wouldn''te to fruition. Although some parts were exaggerated, they had some semnce of reality. "Big sister Grace, we must pull those three women to our side," Freya whispered in her ear. Grace nodded in agreement. However, when they heard the loud moaning of the three womening from inside, their expressions immediately reddened. Suddenly, the door opened, and Ray came outside, looking at the four women with amusement. "Are you guys fighting?" Ray''s eyes shed. "Eh, no," Freya was the first to shake her head, avoiding Ray''s gaze. "You can fight, but if you dare to really fight and even backstab, the consequences will be..." Ray didn''t finish his sentence. His body emitted a murderous intent that made them shudder. He then re-entered the room to diligently assume his duty again. An awkward silence permeated the surroundings before Vanessa finally broke it with a cough. "Let''spete with how much attention we can get from Ray," she said and then glued her ear to the door. The other three women looked at each other, their eyes shing, but they also glued their ears to the door. There seemed to be an invisible agreement among the four women right there and then. The next day, Ray walked out fully refreshed. Although he didn''t get any sleep, as he needed to do his duty, his stamina could keep up with it. And there was a new prompt which increased his strength again, even though it was a little. Everything added up would be terrifying. There were also two little red panels in front of him, with the addition of two new skills. [You have awakened a new skill: (C-ss) Ice Magic. Do you want to activate it?] [You have awakened a new skill: (F-ss) Mechanic. Do you want to activate it?] The three women he did it with were all awakened, and the genes he spread among them made two of them awakenable. Ray felt like his theory was right: an awakened mother had a higher chance of producing an awakened baby, probably because of gics. "Yes," Ray unhesitatingly epted the two skills, and a new row of information seemed to be imnted in his soul again. He could feel that his mutation energy was going through another process of transformation. And that was it. "Is the F-ss Mechanic the same as the F-ss Weapon Master?" Ray walked up to the inverter in his house and touched it. Immediately, he could feel all the internal and external workings of the inverter in an instant. He could smoothly perceive the changes and even repair it as if on instinct. "Hmm, the generator is faulty?" As he checked through the generator, his expression sank slightly. Ray had bought this generator for roughly 200 dors, and it was secondhand as well. It was not surprising that there were many faults in it which would eventually destroy it. It might even cause a short circuit. Even though he had no clue about generators, he fixed all the little problems and even upgraded it in just moments. "This... this..." When Ray looked at his own creation, he was left speechless. A little mutation energy was drained from his body, but he could recover it quickly. Just as he was thinking, he sensed a danger that made his body shudder. He crouched down just as a bullet whizzed past, a hair''s breadth away from destroying his skull. Chapter 42: Modifying a Sniper, Locating the Sniper Girl Ray crouched on the floor with a frown on his face. The y vase that had been on the table was shattered, and there was a small hole in the table, prating through to the concrete floor beneath. "A sniper?" His eyes narrowed. Slowly, he moved to close the curtains, then called out to the others downstairs. "Everyone, close all your curtains right now! I mean, right now! There''s a sniper out there." Almost all the girls hurriedly closed their curtains, avoiding the windows out of fear. Ray walked downstairs, his expression grim. "What should we do, Ray?" Gina dragged her tired body over, worry etched on her face. The other four women looked at Ray anxiously. "Where are Daisy and Kate?" Ray scowled. "They''re still sleeping," Gina blushed, "you were too fierce before." "Cough, cough, it''s not the time for this," Ray said as the atmosphere suddenly became tense and silent. "Go get the sniper from there." "But in there, there''s only one sniper with the lowest range possible¡ªa Dragunov SVD with barely 800 metres of range; if the shooter is farther then it will be useless." "Don''t worry about that," Ray said lightly. "Oh, and remember to get all the random parts of the gun." "Alright," Gina nodded. She was the most militarily trained among the girls and knew general information about most guns. "What''s the point of special abilities if a gun can break them all," Ray''s eyes shed. At that moment, when he was almost shot in the head, his life had shed before his eyes. Although he doubted the bullet could fully prate his skull, he knew he would at least be seriously injured or even rendered unconscious. If something happened to him during the period when he was unconscious, the consequences would be unimaginable, especially for these girls. "I need something to defend myself with." Of all the abilities he had gained so far, only his body-strengthening and Necromancer skills had advanced; all the others remained unadvanced. Ray was nning to directly upgrade his body-strengthening to the fourth advancement before advancing his other skills because this skill could essentially increase his chances of survival. While he was thinking, Gina had already brought the Dragunov SVD. "What are you going to do with it, Ray?" she asked curiously. Ray took the gun and, under the astonished eyes of all the girls, started to move his hands skillfully. First, he disassembled the parts of the Dragunov SVD with precision,ying each piece out methodically. The metallic click of the parts separating echoed in the room. Then, Ray began the meticulous process of reassembling the sniper rifle. Various parts of the gun started to merge seamlessly as if they were always meant to be together in this new configuration. The stock, barrel, and receiver fit together perfectly, forming a weapon that waspletely different from before. As Ray worked, the mutation energy in his body rapidly drained with every moment. In just under an hour, Ray adjusted the final piece, magazine of the sniper and halted the flow of his mutation energy. He stepped back, examining his handiwork with satisfied eyes. "Ray¡­ Ray¡­ what did you do?" Gina looked at the newly modified sniper with widened eyes. "I modified it so that it can go at least 1200 metres," Ray replied. "This is possible?" "Of course," Ray replied casually. "I will soon find out the person''s location and finish it in one go." At this moment, all the girls looked at Ray with a mix of pride and heated gazes. Ray felt a flicker of desire but knew he needed to take care of the sniper first. As he looked at the modified weapon, he thought to himself, "I guess even F-ss skills can be helpful. Truly, even if it''s a failure, it can still show its potential." He nodded to himself in satisfaction. However, there was still something that made Ray believe it could only be an F-ss skill because it couldn''t be advanced at all. Even with his more than 400 mutation energy, both his Weapon Master and Mechanical skills couldn''t be advanced, so both of these skills were disyed at their full potential. Ray also had doubts about his body-strengthening skill not being able to advance further; however, given the disparity in power with a single advancement, he decided to wait until he had umted at least a thousand mutation energy before drawing any conclusions. "Wait here," Ray instructed as he headed downstairs, carrying the sniper. "Why are you going down, Ray?" the five women asked simultaneously, their faces filled with worry. "Don''t worry," Ray casually waved his hand. He went down and consoled the thirty women, whispering soft and sweet words to their ears, which calmed them down. As for the others, he didn''t speak much, or rather, didn''t speak at all, directly reaching the ground floor. "Wakey," Ray muttered with a little embarrassment. An undead dog appeared in front of him, its fur coated in an eerie darkness. With his instructions, it instantly sped outside, jumping over the gates with terrifying speed. Taking the sniper in his hands, Ray sneered. His goal was to capture the sniper because he needed to understand the true intention of the person or who was behind the person. The undead dog scoured the area from apartment to apartment before it finally seemed to spot something. Ray, using their shared senses, saw it too. In one of the windows of the tallest building in the area, a figure was crouched down with a long sniper, aiming right at the ground floor. Her long flowing red hair is particrly eye-catching. "Ho," Ray muttered. He immediately ordered the undead dog to attack her. As for himself, he slowly poked his head out, vigntly scanning the surroundings with his sniper ready. Through the shared senses of the dog, Ray could see the sniper girl curl her lips while muttering, "Even if you have a modified Dragunov SVD, it won''t do anything." She pulled the trigger with a sneer. But the bullet didn''t go. "Hmm?" "Huh." Her eyes widened with sheer horror as she jerked her head to see the terrifying dog covered in eerie darkness. "What... what is this!" She pulled out a knife from her pocket, backing away vigntly. Ray curled his lips and instantly moved at a terrifying speed. The ce was just a kilometre away, and with his incredible speed, he could almost reach the building in less than half a minute. "Who needs an elevator?" he thought, taking a deep breath and focusing his power on his legs. The concrete ground trembled and cracked like a web before Rayunched himself, reaching the window of the sniper. "Lightning Arts." Zhh! Chapter 43: Built like a Tank, Three Brothers "Ahhh¡ª" The girl''s scream echoed through the room for a solid ten seconds before she fell to the ground,pletely numb, while her body trembled and spasmed from time to time. Ray retracted his hand that had touched her back, with a brightened expression. "This Lightning Art is not bad." Just then, gunshots rang from outside, poking holes in the door and directly targeting him. Ray hurriedly rolled to the ground to barely avoid the shots. "Hmm, there were more people?" He frowned slightly as his hand formed a w, simultaneously circting the mutation energy in his body in an instinctive cirction. Ray imagined a trident entirely made up of me. Immediately, the temperature around him rose sharply. The exact replica of the image that formed in his mind appeared in his hand; however, the same couldn''t be said about its size. When Ray looked at the pocket-sized me shaped like a trident, his expression became bitter. But feeling its terrifying temperature, he could only console himself. He patiently waited. Clink! The moment the door slightly opened, Ray immediately threw the ming trident through the small gap. Swoosh! The air seemed to distort from the sheer heat as a scream came from outside the moment it passed through. Under Ray''s watchful eyes, the scream grew louder and more frantic. "Ahhh¡ª" All the people rolled around the floor, even the door catching fire from the intense heat. Ray waited like a hunter, even when the screams died down after more than ten minutes had passed even then he didn''t move. "Wakey." Ray muttered, regretting the summoning word he had set up himself. Nine level-one undead humans slowly materialised, their entire skin reflecting that eerie darkness that made any living being''s skin crawl. But Ray didn''t feel that way; it was as if he was more attuned to the dead already. There was no emotional fluctuation in him, even when he saw the darkness. "I guess the mental image of that grim reaper-looking creature did help aside from increasing my mental image, huh," Ray muttered to himself. "Go." Ray ordered, feeling the drain in his mutation energy. His little immortal army of nine human undead and one undead dog slowly walked out the door. Ray shared his senses with the dog and looked at the scorched corpses of the men in ck. He ordered the undead to eat them all just to be careful. Just as one of the undead humans was about to eat one particrly scorched corpse, the scorched person suddenly stood up and started shooting at the undead, almost shredding it into a ragged doll. "As expected." Ray curled his lips, immediately ordering the level one undeads. The man nervously backed away while shredding another undead with bullets. However, at this time, his expression morphed into extreme horror because he felt a hand tightly gripping him and another undead catching the hand that held the gun. These two should have been turned into ragged dolls by all the bullets. "Noooo." The miserable sound filled with unwillingness echoed in the corridor. Then, the sound of bones crunching filled the air, followed by silence. "Ho," Ray finally breathed a sigh of relief as he caught the red-haired woman on his shoulder. She still spasms from time to time. He walked out slowly. "Cancel." First, he cancelled his summon. The 2 mutation energy draining from him every minute was no joke. To maintain ten level one undead, he needed to spend at least 20 mutation energy, not to mention the additional energy used when they were injured. "You will be my key," Ray muttered to the unconscious red-haired woman and walked down. "Was it King?" While he was walking, Ray wondered if it was that bastard or an individual group. Since they had messed with him, he would mess with them and show them what true assassination is. Boom! A water ball came in front of him, rotating at a terrifying speed. "I was afraid you guys wouldn''te out of your hiding spot," Ray sneered, standing there like a tank, taking the rotating water ball head-on. "What are you, toddlers?" If this had been an ordinary person, they might have been seriously injured by the sheer velocity of the water ball, but Ray already had the build of a tank. He started running in their direction. "Did it hit, my brother?" "Yes, it hit. However, he ising towards us." "What?" Without waiting for the two to react, the person ran without looking back. The two''s eyes flickered as they also tried to run away. At that moment, the door broke, and the splinters of the wood crashed into their backs, sending them hurtling through the air mming into the walls. "Do you think you can run away?" Ray spoke lightly, his eyes locked on the window from which the guy had jumped out, and he also jumped out the next moment. Like a tank when hended on the ground, the earth seemed to tremble under his might. The scout who had barely had run a distance away had a despair-filled face, but no matter how hard he regretted it, it was toote. Ray casually grabbed him by the cor like a little bug and returned by jumping from the ground. He reached the window from where he had jumped out and looked at the two people who were still licking their injuries. "Hmm?" Ray hurled the other one against the wall, nearly stering him there, before casually sitting on the bed. With a slump of his shoulders, he tossed the limp body of the red-haired woman onto the bed beside him. Hey therezily, as if he hadn''t just effortlessly dealt with these three people. "Now we can talk." "Talk?" One of them barely propped his hand against the wall, weakly leaning on it as he looked at Ray with unconcealed horror. "Hey, hey, don''t look at me like I''m some horrible monster." Ray''s eyes flickered as he sank into the soft,fy bed. "I¡ª" "And who told you you can stand up?" Ray''s voice was light. But the man''s entire back shuddered in fright, his legs trembling as he involuntarily sat down as if it was his survival instinct. "Please don''t kill me." "You guys attacked me, and now you''re making me look like I''m some kind of monster." Chapter 44: Stupid, Bathing with two beauties "So, is that the case?" Ray caressed the soft body of the red-haired woman, while in front of him, three brothers were bowing in the Japanese seiza style. "Yes, it''s all true." "King ordered us all to do it. He and his subordinate have almost captured the more powerful resources, and then we are forced to join him if we truly want food." "Oh?" Ray raised his eyebrows. "Has he achieved such an exponential growth that he can shield himself from a rocket? Does he have an S-ss skill, or is it still A-ss?" He wouldn''t know before meeting King himself, whether this guy held any other secret or not was still unknown to him. "King, since you attacked me, you have already chosen your death." Ray''s eyes glinted fiercely. It was inevitable that they would have conflict right from the start anyway. But he was still vignt of, King. He needed to understand King''s ability fully before he could take action. He looked at the three brothers who were still bowing their heads. "Please spare us." "We are willing to be your subordinates, please¡­" These three were actually brothers. One of them had a scouting skill that could locate enemies. As for the other two, one could buff, and the other was a Water Magic awakener. They could form a perfect team to fight, but unfortunately, they were a little on the stupid side. With just a little coercion, they pretty much revealed everything they knew, which showed their true value. Since they could betray King, why not him? Ray was particrly interested in the person in the middle who could buff and make attacks phase through walls. This was an ability that would make anyone envious. Ray was initially intrigued, but when he looked at the conditions of the skill with his Analyser skill while also asking him, his interest immediately waned. Not only could the ability only teleport attacks used by other awakeners, but the awakener also had to be blood-rted to the buffer and the power it could transfer is extremely limited, barely enough to damage an ordinary person. And there seemed to be no advancement for this skill. Ray quickly lost interest. "Remember to be smart in the next life or be a woman," Ray spoke softly. "Wait, are you really going to¡ª" The man couldn''t finish his sentence as his body was fried by lightning. The others met the same fate. "Static lightning, huh..." Ray looked at the little lightning arc with a face full of interest. He took thedy back onto his shoulders and left the ce. There were some undead on the ground, but he took care of them with just a little Fire Magic, literally. When he returned home, seven women were looking at him worriedly. "Are you fine, Ray?" "I''m fine, I''m fine." Ray''s heart felt warm and at peace. Who wouldn''t like someone who cared for their life and worried about them? "Hey, who is that red-haired girl on your shoulder, Ray?" Freya pouted. Rayughed mysteriously before he looked away. "Have you two woken up as well, Daisy and Kate?" Ray smiled at the two women. "Mhm." The two shyly lowered their heads. "Hey, bastard, are you really ignoring me? Look at me." Freya waved her hand. "Cough, cough, how about we go inside now?" Ray coughed slightly before walking inside. Almost simultaneously, Vanessa, Freya, and Grace rolled their eyes. "Lecherous bastard," Freya cursed as she walked inside. Ray''s lips twitched. "I feel like her mouth is bing more venomous as the days pass by." He helplessly shook his head. After entering the house, he first handed the red-haired woman over to Freya. "Why are you giving me this girl?" Freya frowned. "Aren''t you good at role-y?" Ray smiled mysteriously. "You¡­" Freya''s face immediately reddened. "Fine, fine." She feebly pushed him and began taking out her equipment to rope the woman. "Although I was into role-y, I only kept it to myself and never posted it in the media. As an introverted girl, I didn''t even have a boyfriend," she said, her cheeks puffed up and pouting cutely. "I guess Ray can be considered my boyfriend," Freya added with a smile, aggressively tightening the knots around the red-haired woman with some resentment. Ray loosened his clothes and began a refreshing bath. Just as heyfortably in the tub with his shoulder resting, his ears twitched. "What are you two doing?" Ray slightly turned his head to look at Vanessa and Evelyn, who were wearing only towels that barely covered their bodies, especially their soft curves that seemed ready to spill out. "We''re here to clean you," Vanessa smiled. "Can we?" "Sure, who would mind two beauties serving me?" Ray slumped his shoulders. "Do we really need to do this, Vanessa?" Evelyn asked in a barely audible tone, right near her ear. "Of course we do. Otherwise, those two girls are going to beat us," Vanessa said, her eyes glinting with determination. "But¡­" "No buts. You''ll rub his shoulders. I''ll handle his front and wash his¡­." Vanessa said, her cheeks flushing as she awkwardly couldn''t utter the words. "Really?" Evelyn felt speechless. "If you''re so embarrassed, then why are you doing it in the first ce?" Evelyn grumbled as she tip-topped her way over to Ray. Vanessa watched Evelyn with a hint of envy. "I wish I had that figure. She might be a little shy here, but in bed¡­" She gazed up at the ceiling, lost in thought. Even Ray was sometimes stunned by the fierceness Evelyn disyed in their private moments. "The quieter she gets, the more fierce she bes¡­" Vanessa thought, ncing at Evelyn''s assets and her own, feeling a twinge of discouragement. "Vanessa, aren''t youing?" Evelyn asked, her lips pressed together as she gently began massaging Ray''s shoulders. "Is the strength enough?" she asked softly. "Hmm?" Ray closed his eyes. "Enough." Vanessa, who was about to start washing his front, hissed when she saw his weapon standing erect. "Ray, you seem to have be more muscr," she remarked as she slowly entered the bathtub. Chapter 45: Seraphine the Ice Princesss, Give me a Football team "Yes, I have be muscr. How did you notice?" Ray yfully looked. The increase in his physique and stamina also reflected in his body, as he had a perfect six-pack abs already with well-defined muscles. "Hmph, don''t give me a sarcastic reply." Vanessa crossed her arms. At this movement, the towel that covered her body fell down, showcasing her perfect figure to Ray''s eyes. "Uhm." She hurriedly covered her vital parts with her hand. "I have already seen everything so what is there to hide?" "It''s just embarrassing." Vanessa''s ears were red. "Haha." Rayughed a little, seeing the shy appearance of her. "Alright, I will clean you." she finally spoke while her eyes seemed to be in one particr spot only. "There as well." Vanessa bent down. Just like that, Ray felt a refreshing bath in a while, every part of his body was rxed and filled with energy. "Ah, this is the best." Ray muttered with satisfaction. "You bitch, let me go right now!" He heard a female''s scream the moment he walked out. "Is that woman making trouble already?" Ray''s eyes shed fiercely. First, he went to the bathroom again to help Vanessa and Evelyny slumped on the bed. "Thanks, Ray." just as he kept Vanessa on the bed she lightly kissed on his lips. Ray silently nodded with a smile and let their tired body rest. Then he walked out of the room. "Ray." Freya who was struggling, face beamed when she saw Ray. "Is this woman causing trouble?" "Yeah." she nodded her head. "Alright." Ray slowly walked, his eyes reflecting a murderous intent as he slowly walked up to her. "You will never get any intel out of me, try as much as possible." the red-haired woman immediately sneered. "Really?" Ray tilted his head with a smile that didn''t look like a smile. "Umm¡­ yes¡­." "So you are a royal girl to our King huh." Ray nodded as if in understanding. "What did he promise you? Food? Resources?" The red-haired woman''s face immediately paled. "How did you know?" "Hehe, did you forget about those three brothers? They were the most cowardly bunch I have ever seen." Ray chuckled. "You might have been chosen as a sacrifice from the very beginning." "No, you are wrong¡­. I¡­ I am not a sacrifice¡­" her pupils darted, her body visibly shaken. Ray didn''t speak, just smiled while walking up to her. "Look at me." "No." she shook her head. "Look at me!" Ray forced her chin up. All she saw was a pair of dark, cold eyes staring at her. "Stop acting." Ray whispered in her ears. This whisper, however, seemed to ring in her ears for a time, her world seemed to have gone nk. At this moment, this red-haired woman realised that Ray is not stupid. And Ray also realised the scheme of the King. It was a beautiful schemeid out right in front of his eyes,pletely calcted. King assumed he had enough strength; if he didn''t, then the sniper would have taken his life. If he had enough strength, then he could y the beauty trap by using these red-haired women and just for back-up, he used the three brothers if he was weak in defence because it was a sure-hit. Ray couldn''t help but p, the nid out was quite perfect. "This guy is dangerous." his eyes narrowed dangerously. "So do you have any tricks left?" Ray squinted his gaze. She just put her head down, her hand and leg were still tightly bound by ropes. "Why do you sacrifice so much to just be a pawn to King?" "I¡­" for a moment, this woman didn''t know what to speak about. "Tell me your name first." Ray embraced Freya who was at the side whilefortably lying on the bed, feeling the soft body of Freya while his hand started to roam around. "Hey, where are you touching, you bastard?" Freya cursed, her voice carrying a mix of irritation and embarrassment. Despite her words, she didn''t resist, and Ray couldn''t help but notice the blush creeping up her ears, turning them a deep shade of red. Ray bit her earlobe with a smile. He knew that she was very sensitive in her ears; whenever he caressed her ears, she would immediately feel the tingling sensation which would overwhelm her. "Tell me your name already." he caressed the head of this red-haired girl with a smile. "Umm, it''s Melissa." She lowered her head, silently cursing in her head: "pair of dog lovers." "I see Melissa, tell me why you sacrificed so much to be a pawn to King." When Melissa heard this, she became silent again as if she was a mute. "Are you not going to speak-" Before Ray could even finish, he heard the soft sobbing. Melissa was sobbing with her head down. "Hey." Ray would have felt pity if it was the other woman who was sobbing in front of him, but this woman was the one who almost took his life, how could he be kind to her? When his gaze fell on the bloodshot eyes of Melissa, he stopped talking, just silently gazing at her. For a moment, there seemed to be a stare-down contest here. "Tell me." "King has my sister." she spoke in a choked voice before looking down at the floor again,pletely avoiding eye contact. "Your sister?" Ray''s pupil flickered. "Forget it, have you done it with the King?" "No." Melissa immediately retorted, "that bastard cannot touch any woman without getting our consent or we will immediately rebel." "Who gave you such courage?" Ray raised his brows. "Because of Ice Princess Seraphine." "Oh, who is she?" "She is the beacon of hope for all of us females and she also recently joined hands with the King to upy the so-called Awakeners headquarters." "Interesting." Ray''s eyes turned yful, "if she was so great then she wouldn''t have joined King in the first ce." "Anyway, you have two options now: either die or make a football team for me and you will be free to go madam." "Football team?" Melissa frowned in confusion. Chapter 46: Sage Arts, S-class skill "Yes, yea a football team." Ray''s smile widened. "Hmph, he is saying that you have to have at least 11 children with him before he let you go." Freya spoke from Ray''s embrace. "What?" Melissa''s face immediately paled inparison. Eleven children, even in her lifetime, she wouldn''t be able to bear unless he was a lustful bastard who will not let her rest, but that was not the point! It was as if he was indirectly saying that he won''t let her go. "Come on." Ray was about to pull the ropes, just then the door mmed open. "Ray!" Vanessa shouted at the top of her lungs while she was carrying aptop in her hand, her movement was a little awkward, but that was the personal handiwork of Ray himself, so he didn''t mind. "What is it?" Ray asked lightly. "The list seemed to be updated and we have gotten news from outside the country as well." "Hmm?" Ray took the list and the first thing he saw was the addition of two names at the top. King was at the top and there was a skill: Sage Arts written, however, the most eye-catching was the "S-ss" written in a bright color as if they were afraid the others wouldn''t notice. But the skills details weren''t there. And down to his name was Seraphine, this woman had a skill: Ice Lancer with "A-ss" written on it. "Oh?" Ray raised his brows. He had just heard her name and she already appeared in front of his eyes. However, he was a little confused, why would that King be so stupid enough to release his potential for all the public to see? "Is he really that confident in himself?" Ray squinted his eyes. "Ray, look at the other tab." Vanessa said excitedly. "Alright." Ray moved the touchpad, then another video appeared, in the video there was a very familiar face that he seemed to have seen somewhere. The man was wearing a general''s uniform with peculiar grey eyes that stood out. "General?" Ray muttered. "Listen up, King has done a heinous crime of betraying the country and bing a traitor. He is a rebel that must be punished and will be punished, the military will take on the role of killing this person, if the citizens join him then they will also be killed, if the others can locate the location of King there will be some rewards that the citizens can get." With all the words said, the video ended on a ck screen. "You know him, Ray?" "Yeah, he was previously an instructor for our battalion, I guess that guy became a general huh." Ray spoke lightly, his expression unreadable. "So what should we do Ray?" "Is this list controlled by the military?" Ray questioned. "It should be." Ray closed his eyes as if in a deep thought. At this time he was trying to collect his thoughts and keep all the information he had gained into a synchronizable order. "I will go there myself." He spoke after a moment of contemtion. "Really?" Vanessa was surprised. "Yeah, but first, I need to prepare." Ray squinted his gaze at Melissa. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Melissa anxiously muttered. "Nothing." Ray shook his head as he went outside, "Freya don''t feed her anything." After saying that he went down the floor checking on the thirty women, spending some quality time with them. "Hey, Irish, I will be going out for a while, probably in a week or two." Ray spoke lightly while Irish slept in his embrace with a smile on her face. "Eh?" Irish immediately paled when she heard this, "why¡­ why are you going out?" He could feel her entire body trembling. "Don''t worry, I am going out to kill King." Ray lightly said. "That''s even worse, what if something happens to you? If it did, then what will happen to us and¡­ and¡­" She was anxious while biting her finger. "It''s fine, nothing will happen to me, you have seen my ability." Ray smirked. "You are right, but¡­" "It''s decided." Ray spoke in a low, hoarse tone. Irish still wanted to persuade further, but after a moment of thought, she shut up helplessly. Just like that, Ray told all the thirty women about it, with each one''s reaction being different than others, but their eyes were always worried for him. Ray had formed a sense of dependence on all the thirty woman, he was there both emotional and physical pir. Thirty-three women were from the initial amount of sixty-nine, that means there were still thirty-six women left who Ray still had not spread his gene to. "Sigh, I must do my duty diligently. Oh for Humanity, how much sacrifice do I have to make?" Ray wiped away his imaginary tears and walked to the even lower floors. Surprisingly, the first woman he met immediately was shy and almost jumped at him with open arms. "Are you sure?" Ray asked with raised brows. "Yes." Aurora nodded her head with a blush shyly. Ray wanted to immediately go to bed, but he suppressed his lust and asked curiously, "why did you change your mind now?" She didn''t reply for a second, biting her lips, "I am scared." "And because of that?" Ray asked lightly. "Uhm." Aurora nodded her head. "Alright." He caught her by her slim waist and went to the bed. Aurora had curly blue hair with a thin waist and noodle-like arms; it seems like all the fat went to the right ce. Ray did his duty diligently as this was the girl''s first-time, he was very gentle with her. Soon the moans drowned the room. "Ho." Ray looked at the ceiling, "Why is earth so green, is this apocalypse really caused by radiation or are there any factors at y, I wonder if humanity can even survive this¡­." He mumbled in an unrecognisable voice. Aurora, who was resting her head softly in his chest, frowned. "Why are you mumbling around?" "Eh," Ray woke up with grogy eyes as if he had just woken up from a drunken stupor, "probably post-nut rity." He snuggled Aurora and slept like a log. Chapter 47: Thirty-six Women Ray has not slept for a while now, it could be seen how he was so serious in doing his duty. Although he was physically fine because his stamina was greater than a bull''s, but still mentally he still needed some rest. Time seemed to pass by in the blink of an eye and Ray woke up when he felt the warm yellow rays fall on his closed eyes. The moment he woke, feeling the soft flesh that was hugging his body, Ray was undoubtedly satisfied. Aurora was definitely a beauty. Although she was thin, she had curves in all the right ces, making her wonderfully soft and squishy. This closeness only heightened his arousal. As he slowly opened his eyes, the beautiful face of Aurora greeted him, making Ray even more satisfied. At this time, Aurora was tightly embraced by Ray, their bodies pressed closely together as if they were one. "My sleep really is." Ray shook his head with a smile and gently let go of her body, slowly standing up and trying his best not to wake her. After he stood up, Ray muttered to himself. "Status." He directly skipped the first panel, and then the second panel appeared in front of him, showcasing all his stats. "Let''s see what we''ve got here," Ray murmured, scanning through the numbers and abilities listed. ¡ª-- [Strength: 456 Kg (228 original)] (+20) [Speed: 306 Km/h (153 original)] (+20) [Stamina: 61 original] (+9) [Physique: 13 original] (+2) [Mental strength: 59] (+5) [Mutation energy: 423] [Binding summon: one undead dog (level one) 2 ME/min, nine undead human (level one) 2 ME/min] [Shop points: 0] ¡ª-- "This has increased a little because I''ve spread my genes to Gina, Kate, and Daisy," Ray thought, analysing his stats. His speed had already broken through 300 km/h, which was terrifying; he could already be called a speed demon. However, the area where his stats were mostcking was the Physique section. Ray could do the maths on it: every unawakened child gave him far fewer stats than an awakened one, and they didn''t increase his physique at all. Even with an awakened child, his strength would increase by 8, his speed by 9, and his stamina by 4, but his physique would barely increase by 1. That was why this stats wasgging behind all the other ones. At this time, Aurora''s brows moved as she slowly opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Ray''s face. "Good morning," Ray spoke with a smile. Aurora curled her lips. "Good morning to you too, Ray." Looking at the thin figure of Aurora, Ray felt tempted again. Her curves and bright smile somehow excited him. He neared her and took her lips before she could utter a single word. "We''re doing it already?" Aurora gasped after Ray let go. "Yes." Ray replied lightly, and the bed started to shake again, almost breaking under their fierce battle. Her sweet moans filled the room, the greatest rhythm to Ray''s ears with every thrust. He still hadn''t done his duty of spreading his genes, so after resting briefly, he immediately continued. An hour passed, and Aurora finally passed out, her body glistening with sweat. Ray saw her closed eyes and lightly kissed her on the forehead. Even though Ray did almost all the work, he waspletely fine, even more energetic than before. His face brightened as he saw the prompt. "One down, thirty-five more to go," he muttered. Although the baby was unawakened, even the little increase in his stats filled him with satisfaction. "If I spread my genes to every woman, my stats would be even more terrifying," Ray mused to himself. "It might even cross a ton of strength, and my speed could reach the average speed of an aerone." He smiled at the thought. Sometimes, quantity causes a qualitative leap, at least in this context. Ray wasn''t discouraged by the unawakened baby at all. He gently touched Aurora with a warm smile, carried her to the other bed, andid her there in afortable position before he left the room. "Are you gonnae back?" Aurora asked weakly, peeking with her eyes slightly open. "Of course," Ray nodded. Aurora was one of the women who gave him the greatest time, and her figure was one of the best. He would oftene to her, especially appreciating the tightness that almost engulfed him. It would be a lie if Ray said he didn''t have favourite women, but one thing was clear: he would never wrong them as long as they were his. Ray walked door to door almost like a salesman¡ªbut a different kind of salesmanpleting his duty all day. For these girls, almost all of them happily epted Ray. Previously, they needed time to think clearly, and Ray had given them the time they needed. Now, pretty much everyone happily epted him. During the day, he was in a fierce battle, and even at night, he continued his intense efforts. Just like that, four days passed, and Ray walked out from thest room with a satisfied smile across his lips. "I have done my duty truly diligently." Ray nodded his head, feeling the terrifying power hidden in every fiber of his being. If he erupted right now, maybe he could really tear apart a tank like it was nothing, but even more terrifying was his speed. "I don''t know if even my body can handle the speed," Ray muttered with a frown. This was reality, not some video game. Physics was a thing in the world, and travelling at that speed could very well make him burn in fire. But this was not the most important conundrum that Ray faced¡­ In front of him, there was no red panel. From the thirty-six women he had spread his genes to, not a single one had given him an awakened child, which meant no new skills. "Although the stats increased the same, the chance of getting awakened children has decreased?" Ray frowned. At this time, a hand touched his head, and when he looked up, he saw the worried look on Freya''s face. "Are you okay, Ray?" she asked worriedly. Ray''s lips twitched. Chapter 48: Interrogation, end of a disgusting woman without knowing her name "Haha, Freya, don''t worry about him. He always goes like that from time to time in his internal monologue," Vanessa chuckled beside him. "You two..." Ray shook his head helplessly. "We need to interrogate the King''s mistress first, then I will take care of youter." Ray''s eyes held a deeper meaning. "Fine," Freya and Vanessa pouted, feeling a strange sense of excitement. "But really, though, Ray, I didn''t expect you to have such an underground room." Vanessa walked in the darkness, a little terrified, so she leaned on Ray. Freya wasn''t to be outdone and also leaned toward Ray. Ray, who was the most benefited, happily epted their closeness with a smile on his face. The two soft bodies in his arms stirred something in him, making him very excited and hard. "No, I must interrogate the girl first before I think of anything," Ray firmly shook his head. It was not the time to be horny. The three descended into the basement, the dim light from the single flickering candle casting long shadows against the cold stone walls. In the centre of the room stood a single wooden chair, the woman bound to it with coarse, tightly-wound ropes that cut into her skin. The dim glow of the candle barely touched her figure, illuminating only the sharp angles of her face and the glistening sweat on her brow. Her eyes remained closed despite the echoes of footsteps drawing nearer. Ray settled into the chair directly opposite her, his demeanour calm and collected as he observed the woman with a piercing gaze. "How is your day going?" he casually asked. The woman''s lips were parched, barely parting as she tried to form words. Her voice came out as a hoarse whisper,cking the strength to shout or even speak with conviction. "You..." The word was barely audible, as she couldn''t even muster her anger to shout. She was overwhelmed by a relentless, throbbing pain that seemed to split her head open. Her eyelids were heavy, sinking slowly. It felt as though she was teetering on the edge of consciousness, her mind drifting towards an abyss. "Tell me everything about King," Ray chuckled and spoke in a deep voice. "Just put me out of my misery," she pleaded. "Alright, but first, tell me everything," Ray signalled to Vanessa. Vanessa nodded and took out a water bottle, cing it on the table. "Take it," Ray said lightly. The woman almost lunged for the water bottle as if it were her lifeline, drinking it as if it were the most delicious water in the world. After drinking her fill, her lips no longer felt dry, but the hunger in her stomach became more pronounced as her mind cleared. Through the dim light of the candle, Ray squinted as he observed her closely. "Can you speak now?" "Yes," she hurriedly nodded, tears welling up in her eyes. But Ray had no pity for her; he already knew of her evil deeds with King¡ªhow she coerced women and imprisoning them even when they were little girls. Ray could only say she had received a taste of her own medicine. Karma was indeed real. It was ironic that she herself was now starved to the brink of death. "Is that all?" Ray raised his eyebrows as she recounted every detail of her story. "Yes, that''s all I know." She hadn''t stopped sobbing. "Please spare me." Up till now, he hadn''t even bothered to learn her name. The heinous acts shemitted, all for King, were beyondprehension. Ray had learned all of this from all the women. She would torture one girl each day, slowly, until the girl agreed to sleep with the King, after which they would be transported elsewhere. As long as the girl was beautiful, their age didn''t matter. Ray felt a deep sense of disgust. This King was guilty, and this woman was equally guilty. He had no intention of spreading his genes with her. Ray activated his skill Analyzer to check her status, and to his absolute shock, there was a 92% chance for her to awaken. "Alright, we are done here," Ray stood up calmly while cancelling the Analyzer. "From now on, no one will open this door." He said lightly to Freya and Vanessa before leaving with them. The woman''s face turned pale when she heard this. "What do you mean? Are you not going to spare me?" "Hey, I already told you everything, and..." No matter how loud she screamed or wept, Ray turned a deaf ear and calmly reached the door. Her expression became increasingly crazed, as if she were on death row. "No, I can''t die. I don''t want to die," she murmured, pulling out her hair. In an instant, almost as if she were an undead being, she leaped ferociously towards Ray. How she gained such terrifying strength so suddenly was a mystery. Ray''s ears twitched at the sound of her footsteps, and he turned around, delivering a powerful kick. This kick contained almost all of Ray''s strength, directed at the woman rushing toward him. Bang! The crisp sound of her bones breaking echoed through the dark, damp ce. Her body caved in as she crashed into the wall; whether she was dead or not remained uncertain. "Let''s go," Ray said coldly. "Yes," the two women nodded, their expressions showing little emotional fluctuation towards the repugnant woman. And so, the chapter of the King''s mistress concluded without even knowing her name. Ray wrapped his arms around the soft waists of the two women with a smile. "How about we have some fun?" he suggested with a grin. "Alright, Ray," Freya readily agreed. "Oh, by the way, Ray, you should know, I''m already pregnant," Vanessa mentioned. "Evelyn too, right?" Ray asked, without borating further. "Mhm." "Hahaha, I still have my qualities," Rayughed. Despite his happy mood, Vanessa looked a little concerned. "What''s the matter?" Ray raised an eyebrow. "Won''t it be a bit challenging to raise children in this apocalypse?" "Don''t worry," Ray reassured her, "Don''t you trust my abilities? I promise I will ensure the safety of all my children." With conviction in his voice, he guided the two women to the bed, gently cuddling them then the flesh pping noise echoed. At some point, Grace, Evelyn, Daisy, and Kate joined in as well. Ray was exceptionally gentle with these women, aware of their pregnancies although it wouldn''t affect much since it was the early stage but still he was absolutely careful. "It''s time to take care of Melissa." Chapter 49: Expensive coffee, Melissa Red Cat?*** Ray woke up in the early morning and looked at the seven passed out girls with a smile. Although this was not the first time, it was the best experience he had experienced until now. Sometimes the sweetest lemon is the best lemon, and Ray finally understood this sentence. He walked out of the room and sat at the table while casually making coffee. Ray raised the cup and savoured the aroma. Then, tentatively, he took a sip... and immediately grimaced. "So bitter." He almost spat the coffee onto the ground. "I guess expensive coffee doesn''t really mean they are good." Ray had the urge to throw the cup away, but considering the price, he bitterly drank it. Even though it wasn''t his, nor did he spend the money on it, the price still made his heart rate increase. The price of this coffee, his yearly ration wasn''t even that muchpared to it. At this time, Vanessa tiptoed over with closed eyes, her steps very unsteady. "How do you even drink this type of coffee?" Ray couldn''t help but ask. This was her precious coffee that she always bragged about, and the price of this coffee was even more frightening. Just half a spoonful would cost around $100. "Hehe, did you like it?" Vanessa chuckled. "Like it?" Ray had the urge to throw the coffee out of the window but still managed to hold himself back. "Forget it," he could only sigh. "Here." Ray casually gave her the coffee and then left the kitchen under the bewildered gaze of Vanessa. "Ray, you don''t want to drink?" Vanessa murmured. "Is the coffee not good?" She took a sip, and her expression changed to a blissful one, just a little behind the one she made in bed. "I guess it''s his loss for not taking his coffee, hehe, who wouldn''t like this coffee?" If Ray had seen her expression, he wouldn''t know what he would do. He walked to another room, where the red-haired girl was bound. "Hello, red head," he entered the room with a pleasant smile. "My name is Melissa," she immediately bit back like an angry cat. "Alright, you''ll be the red-haired cat from now on." Ray rubbed her silky hair whilebing her chin like a cat. "Purr..." Melissa made a satisfied expression. "Wait, what!?" "What did you do to me, you bastard?" She shouted, trying to free herself from Ray''s dishonest hand. "Stay still," Ray softly whispered in her ear. "Who do you think you are, you bastard?" Melissa snorted while avoiding his eye contact. "I am human, and you are my little red cat," Ray chuckled. "You..." For a moment, Melissa was rendered speechless by the unfolding events. Then, a loud rumble sounded¡ªnot from the ground or the surrounding, but from her stomach. "I''m hungry," she murmured quietly, almost to herself. "You want food, then? Will you do it, then?" Ray smiled. He wouldn''t be gentle to a person who tried to kill him, but at least she was purer than the previous girls and didn''tmit such heinous acts. "Yes," Melissa lowered her head. "Alright, then, little kitten." Ray took the bound Melissa onto his shoulder and went to another room. While he roughly tore the bindings and then her clothes. In just a moment, this red kitten was already undressed. Ray''s undisguised gaze fell on her body, he has to say that she was definitely a beauty and a half with a curvy body and firm bust. Melissa felt nervous and afraid, she hurriedly covered her vital parts shielding it with her hand but still couldn''t block anything. In fact, she looked even more cute in Ray''s eyes because of this. "Remove your hand." He slowly lost his shirt revealing a muscr body with six-pack abs, his muscle throbbed with strength. "Let''s enjoy ourselves okay?" Ray spoke gently. When Melissa''s face fell on his monster, her eyes immediately widened to the limits. "This¡­ will this even fit?" Ray walked up to her "we will see." he chuckled while rubbing her head. It really felt good to rub her red hair and he rubbed it as much as he wanted. Melissa also seemed to close her eyes as if enjoying the rub. "She really is a cat huh." Ray smiled, but he has not forgotten that she had tried to kill him before and he won''t be gentle with her. "Remove your hand." Melissa immediately removed it from her crotch area like a scared kitten, Ray''s voice had that made her instinctive obey. "Have you ever done it?" Ray said, but Melissa''s gaze was still at the bottom looking worriedly. "Look up at me, not at the bottom. Come on." Ray caught her chin and forced her to look up at him. "Uhm." with a blushing face Melissa was forced to look into his deep ck pupils that reflected herself. "What do you see?" "Your eyes?" "Cough, cough." Ray unceremoniously coughed "I mean¡­" "What do you mean?" Melissa asked innocently. "This," Ray aligned his monster to her slit. Feeling the hot rod that seemed to almost melt her skin, Melissa gulped nervously even without her actually seeing the thing. "Don''t be nervous, by the way you haven''t replied to my question?" "Yes, it is my first time." Ray immediately sealed her lips with his own, while he thrusted mercilessly. "Mhm!" Melissa wanted to cry out in pain however her mouth was blocked by Ray so only a muffled sound escaped. Extending his hand, Ray tightly hugged her removing any type of resistance. He went deep inside her exploring every part, and with her hymen broke some blood leaked out. Melissa''s eyes were widened as Ray reached very deep inside her as if marking her as his own territory. Then Ray took back his hips and thrusted again in the next instant inducing another muffled moan out of her. Just like that Ray started to piston with the muffled sound of Melissa echoing in the room which soon turned into moans. Chapter 50: Preparation to go out*** Ray hasn''t forgotten his duty even during day or night, this was an important task he must fulfil for the great sake of Humanity. Even now Ray is doing his duty diligently, even if it is a person that wanted to kill him he still chose to do his duty rather than find personal hatred. "That is how great I am." Ray consoled himself with a smile on his face. He was holding two long legs that were resting on his shoulder, pistoning with his full strength, not really a full strength. If he really did then¡­ anyway he was pistoning in a way that her body could handle it while firmly pressing her in the bed. Melissa could only helplessly moan under him, her moans growing louder and louder even waking up the other girls who were still asleep. Ahh!~ Her moans grew louder and louder as Ray thrusted in a rhythm,pletely flooding the room in her arousing moans. "Ummm.. Ung¡­ mmm!!" Ray kissed her lips,pletely blocking her voice again making only muffled soundse out. Melissa could only helplessly y along defenselessly against the monstrous strength of his, thest time she tried retaliating, it only aroused him even more. At that time she was almost out of breath. Her expression gradually turned to that of pleasure and her eyes rolled with intense ecstasy. Finally, Ray felt the urge built up inside him reach the peak as he jerked back his head. "I am releasing it." He announced hoarsely and thrusted the deepest he has ever been to. "Do it, do it outside-" Melissa said but abruptly paused, with how many times Ray had already done it inside her every time with no resistance she could even muster it could be said that saying this was meaningless. Uhm!~ With the final loudest moan that has ever escaped her lips, her eyes widened to the limit with her back arched. Ray reached the deepest part and firmly held her in ce releasing all his essence. Plop! Finally, Ray pulled out with a "plop" sound and a stream of essence gushed out from her. Ray nced at the red panel ignoring the tired body for now however his expression immediately morphed into a frown. "Still unawakenable?" Ray stood up and wore his pants and shirt with the ck coat on. "Are you leaving?" Melissa muttered weakly from the bed. "Why, do you want me to stay longer?" Ray teased. Melissa blushed furiously, retorting immediately, "Who would want to stay with you?" "Alright then," Ray smiled, moving closer to her. "Get away, you bastard," she cursed, but didn''t put up any resistance. Instead, her eyes shed with a hint of anticipation. "Truly a cat." He kissed her forehead. "Bye, kitty." Ray lightly rubbed her chin and went out. "Who is your kitty!?" Melissah shouted out loud from the room which Ray turned a deaf ear to. "You already proved me right." Ray muttered as he started to prepare, if he wanted to go out then he needed guns and Machete and all the weapons he could get. "Status." The red panel appeared in front of him as he skipped the first one and looked at the other one. ¡ª-- [Strength: 752 Kg (376 original)] (+148) [Speed: 454 Km/h (227 original)] (+74) [Stamina: 135 original] (+74) [Mental strength: 96] (+37) [Physique: 13 original] [Mutation energy: 423] [Binding summon: one undead dog (level one) 2 ME/min, nine undead human (level one) 2 ME/min] [Shop points: 0] ¡ª-- His strength and speed has increased by a lot especially his stamina but in Ray''s initial estimation with him spreading his genes to thirty six women and also Melissa he would break 1 ton strength or at least be close to it. But unfortunately everything didn''t go ording to his ns as not a single gene was awakenable and his physique has not increased because of it. Only awakened Gene would give him a meagre increase of one in physique and he had none. This was nowhere near his estimation because he had assumed that there would be an awakened child but to Ray''s despair there was none. "Forget it, I must still go." Ray clenched his fist with gritted teeth. First he geared up and then asked Vanessa to dig as much information as possible. "Are you really going, Ray?" "Yeah." "Very well." Vanessa knew she couldn''t persuade Ray. After gathering some information, Ray returned to Melissa''s room and ensured she divulged every single detail. Soon, he had all the information he needed. He stepped out of the apartment for the first time in a while, donning a military bulletproof vest and two pistols at his waist. A modified Dragunov SVD was slung across his back, apanied by two machetes. These weapons had be very suitable for him since his strength had increased. He also carried a small knife in a handbag, featuring a unique curved de with a pronounced arc, ideal for both chopping and shing, and ending in a pointed tip. This was definitely one of the best knives for truly ughtering a person. Ray walked out with Melissa on his right and Gina on his left. Melissa knew the terrain and could be useful along the way, while Gina had the Weapon Master skill, which could help her handle various weapons well. Although it was an F-ss skill, it was very useful in this context. By the way, Ray had seen Melissa''s skill using his Analyzer, and it turned out to be the F-ss skill Heat-seeking Vision. Truly a failure skill, Heat Vision lets her detect people through obstacles using the heat naturally produced in the human body. However, this could easily be done with advanced goggles and more sophisticated technology, making it even more useless than Weapon Master. "No wonder you were abandoned." Ray said lightly but this word seemed to have struck a chord on Melissa''s. "You take that back." her fist tightened. Ray raised his brows, he silently walked up to her and stared at her eyes before she could utter a word, he started to pat her red hair. Melissa didn''t know if she was possessed but started to enjoy Ray''s pat with teary eyes. Chapter 51: Arming the Girls, Binding Awakeners from the realm of dead A small episode with Melissa passed, and Ray walked along the road with a calm expression, shing at all the undead in his way. It could be said that these undead couldn''t even make him flinch, no matter how many there were. Nothing could stop Ray''s path. Even if there was a level one undead, it still couldn''t withstand one strike from Ray. Just like that, they left the areapletely and headed towards the Awakeners Association, which was two cities away from them. "Will Ray really be fine?" Evelyn said tentatively, her expression filled with worry as she looked at the fleeting backs of the three. "I don''t know, but we should trust Ray," Vanessa said with a sigh, her hand touching her belly with maternal love in her eyes. "Yes, we should trust Ray. Besides, we have an important duty given by Ray as well." "Hmm, you are right." Grace slightly extended her hand, and the temperature immediately became colder. Evelyn wasn''t to be outdone; five long knives, exactly like the one Ray carried, rotated around her. Her power was very practical and on par with Ray''s B-ss necromancer skill. However, because she was mostly silent, she often faded into the background. "Have you prepared the guns?" she asked lightly. "Yes," Vanessa replied, charging the pistol by moving the slide to the rear of the Glock-22 and letting it m shut. The clicking noise of the metal was very satisfying to the ears. "We must absolutely protect our home and not let a single human enter our building." The six women¡ªVanessa, Evelyn, Freya, Grace, Daisy, and Kate¡ªnodded their heads with fierce determination. Of course they were not alone, the sixty nine women also prepared fire-arms that Ray had distributed to them. Although they couldn''t kill the undead due to the weakening effects of the mutation, they could still deal with people with evil intentions. In this way, Ray had built a small army. While it was somewhat untrained, as the saying goes, even a child can kill a fierce animal as long as they have a gun in hand. The journey was uneventful for Ray; there were no Level Two undead, and for Level One, Ray killed them mercilessly and bound them using his necromancy skill. There were definitely survivors in some of these ces. Ray secretly investigated their camps, and if he deemed them a threat, he would eliminate the stronger ones without hesitation. He couldn''t afford to leave such threats near his women and preferred to deal with them directly. Soon, the three had left their own city and reached the other city. By the way, Ray went back into the apartment to see the three brothers he had previously killed and bind them to his necromancer skill again. He almost forgot about them because their abilities might be useful to him in the future. "Wakey," Ray muttered these embarrassing words in his mind, and immediately an eerie darkness seemed to cause any living being to feel a chill permeate the surrounding. "Ray! What is this!" Gina shouted with a scared expression and hugged Ray tightly. "Don''t worry," Ray grinned, especially when he felt the soft sensation wrapping around his arms. Melissa didn''t say anything, but she grew closer towards him while also leaning towards him with a weary expression. "Truly a cat." Ray had always felt this way, especially since he had once owned a red cat that he grew up with. Unfortunately, it died, and he couldn''t bring himself to get another one due to his debt. Even without the debt, he was afraid to buy another pet, fearing he might not handle it if it also died. He had be so attached to the red cat, and her death had hit him hard. He cried for a day and was depressed for a year. So, he was naturally not that cruel to Melissa. As the three brothers appeared in front of him, their skins covered in eerie darkness, Ray wondered, "Can they use the Awakened skills they previously had while living?" "Go," Raymanded lightly. The three brothers followed hismand lifelessly, as if they were puppets being pulled by invisible strings. "This¡­ this¡­" Gina was shocked to her core. "What is this, Ray?" "This is my skill," Ray chuckled. Gina remained stunned. Initially, she had thought Ray had awakened a body-rted skill, presumably Body Strengthening, which would exin his inhumane strength. This was the consensus among all the girls present, as Ray had never shown them his summons before. "Shh," Ray said with a smile. "Mhm," Gina replied. Although she was still in shock, she felt a warm sense of reassurance. If Ray truly only had a mere E-ss skill, protecting them all might have seemed impossible. But now that she knew Ray was even more powerful, she felt a renewed sense of safety. She truly felt at ease. The one with a despair-filled expression was Melissa, who was tightly clutching Ray''s sleeves. "Are you okay, Melissa?" Ray asked with a mysterious smile. "Ye¡­ yes," Melissa replied nervously. She saw no hope of escaping from Ray now that he had demonstrated such power. If he couldmand the dead, how terrifying would it be to make an army of them? It was impossible for her to not have any thought of escape, especially since she was loyal to her leader, Seraphine. But now, Melissa saw no way out. Ray could guess some of her thoughts and felt a deep sense of satisfaction. He looked at his dead summons, and to his absolute shock, he saw that almost half of his mutation energy had disappeared. Alongside this, a small ball of water had condensed, rotating at a terrifying speed. A level one undead was roaming at least a kilometre away from them. The rotating ball of water immediately appeared in front of the undead as if it had teleported and smashed into it. Boom! "Can I even use the skills that the Awakened had in their life?" Ray''s eyes brightened with excitement especially seeing the crushed body of the undead. Chapter 52: Level Two Raven, Gorilla Bloodline? Ray felt the mutation energy rapidly draining from his body and frowned slightly. "Is the consumption really this terrifying?" he muttered. Despite having ughtered undead like grass along the way, and with his mutation energy close to crossing the thousand mark, the condition was not optimal. "When I have enough mental energy," Ray''s eyes shed with contemtion. --- [Mutation energy: 923] --- This was already a sizable amount of mutation energy, but there wasn''t even an advancement for the Body-Strengthening skill yet. Ray hesitated, weighing his two options: patiently waiting to upgrade his Body-Strengthening skill or advancing other skills. Crooooaak! As Ray was distracted, he suddenly heard a terrifying sound wave. His ears started to bleed on the spot. "Close your ears," Ray hurriedly instructed the two women, but his efforts were futile. Even while covering their ears, their eardrums were still damaged. He frowned, he was absolutely fine with his physique so high not many things could damage him, but the two women were in an extremely miserable condition. "Go to a house and take cover first," Ray said, taking them by their soft waists and instantly reaching a nearby building to shield them. Luckily, the vibrations were a little less intense inside the building. "Stay here," Ray instructed them softly. He then walked out with a dangerous look on his face, taking out his modified Dragunov SVD. "Who is doing this?" Ray focused with closed eyes. It''s said that when one sense is blocked, another bes stronger, just like how a blind person has better hearing than a sighted person. "Up?" Ray muttered, eyes filled with confusion as he looked skyward. Ray''s pupils widened to their limits. "What is that?" In the sky, a huge ck bird more than the size of a normal man soared. Its ws were sharp and strong. Eveytime it pped its giant wings, which were particrly majestic, a small gust of wind formed, almost creating a tornado. Its blood-red eyes scanned the area, but the most peculiar thing was the unknown patterns imprinted on its ck feathers. The most terrifying detail was the "2" marked on its head. "A Level 2 undead bird?" Ray''s heart stirred. He had never seen an undead bird before, let alone one at Level 2. At that moment, gunshots rang out, followed by the roar of missiles. Unfortunately, the bird was too fast, effortlessly evading all the attacks. "Attack without mercy!" A woman''s voice boomed from a microphone, and the assault on the undead bird intensified. Homing missiles, tank shells, and sniper fire converged on the creature in a relentless barrage. "Interesting," Ray muttered, eyes shing with interest. He had no intention of attacking the bird with the sniper. With only a barely modified sniper, he couldn''tpete with tanks and missiles. Probably because of this humanity was losing just a level two undead being already proved all the tricks of the modern era almost effective. "Is it the military?" he wondered aloud. Ray moved lightly, his figure bing a blur as he climbed one of the tallest buildings in the area. His strength was already inhumane, enabling him to scale the structure like Spider-Man. He wed the wall with one hand and one leg, maintaining his bnce effortlessly. From his bird''s eye viewpoint, Ray finally spotted all the tanks and weapons stationed outside the city, their formations scattered and chaotic. "What a mess," Ray muttered with disappointment, shaking his head. Tanks were haphazardly positioned, and soldiers frantically moved between positions, trying to maintain some semnce of order. The noise of the battlefield reached him in a cacophony of shouts, explosions, and the screeching of the undead bird. Although they all attacked together, the speed of the bird was terrifying. The snipers couldn''t prate its strong feathers and could be said to bepletely useless. The missiles and artillery fired were directly dodged by the undead bird. Ray squinted his eyes. This bird was definitely smart; its intelligence might even beparable to an adolescent human. "Do they gain more intelligence the higher their level reaches?" This conjecture felt true to Ray. "I wonder if it reaches a higher level like Level 4 or 5, will it already have a higher intelligence than us humans?" Ray shook his head and used his analyzer skill to analyse this Level 2 undead bird. Humanity was struggling with even this Level 2 bird, as all these tanks and guns proved ineffective. If, in this time period, a Level 3 undead creature arrives, it could probably ughter us all. The jump in an undead''s strength was not to be underestimated. A normal undead had the average power of the original person, but when they became Level 1, even killing them with knives would be hard. Only inhuman strength could easily ughter them. Now, a Level 2 undead could already take care of the military. This undead bird seemed to be ying with the fully armed military as if they were toys. Of course, the type of undead would differ. What if an elephant became undead? Ray shuddered at the possibility. [Undead Raven - Level: 2 (Limit 4) - Bloodline: Archaeopteryx (diluted 1/1000th) - Abilities: Sonic Wave, Sonic Speed, Wind Maniption, Flight, Spirit Maniption (locked) - Description: The mutation has affected the raven and also stimted the hidden bloodline of Archaeopteryx, the first of all birds, inside the raven.] "Oh, the first of all birds?" Ray never thought he would hear such a thing before. "Is there a first for us humans too? But if there is, it will probably be a gori." His expression turned strange. "Maybe some people also have a Gori bloodline?" Ray''s expression grew even weirder at the thought of this. But anyway, he wanted to act now. It wasn''t because the military was in trouble, but because this little bird might give him a lot of mutation energy. A level one undead gave him 50, while normal undead only gave him 1. If the ratio was 1:50, then¡­ Ray''s eyes almost took on the shape of dor signs. He didn''t wait for too long. As soon as the ravennded on the ground, he immediately shot towards it at full speed, almost as if he were flying through the air. Chapter 53: Killing the Level Two Raven in Few Moves The wind howled, and the heat from the sun caused the surrounding temperature to rise steadily. The soldiers sweated under this relentless sun, aiming at the terrifying bird from all angles. Their eyes widened in fear as the bird swooped down from the sky, obliterating at least ten soldiers and a tank, directly swallowing them while crushing the tank with its ws. "This monster¡­" The soldiers kept shooting, but their expressions gradually became horrified as they realised they were powerless against the huge creature. One of the soldiers, paralyzed with fear, wet himself and abandoned the sniper in his hand. "I can''t fight this monster, no one can fight it. I need to run, just for food, I can''t risk my life¡­" The soldier wept and ran away. First came one deserter, then the second and third¡­ "Damn it, we shouldn''t have recruited these volunteers," said a woman sitting at the back, shaded by an umbre held by another person. Her expression was cold. "What should we do now?" She bit her long finger in nervousness. Initially, they were confident as they easily killed any level one undead that came their way. But everything changed when they provoked the level two Raven in the sky, overconfident in their abilities. With the missile, she thought they would be invincible, but how wrong she was. Even if they ran away, the Raven would still chase them, slowly swallowing one or two people. She was so nervous that her mind didn''t even function when people started to run away. "Even if you run away, that will only make you die faster," she sighed as she watched the chaos unfold. As expected, the ground trembled, and a terrifying wind blew. All they saw was a fleeting shadow, and almost ten of the soldiers had already vanished. "Captain, we are running out of ammo." Those who were loyal stayed behind, but their expressions were grim. She looked at the ck Raven with a nk expression. "Is this the end?" The Raven descended from the sky again to take another human, but just then, an inconspicuous shadow appeared, rapidly approaching the bird. As the birdnded, the small figure had already reached it. The next moment, they heard a terrifying boom, and shockwaves sent everyone hurtling through the air. "So you finallynded, little birdie." The small shadow somersaulted to the ground, revealing the figure of Ray. "Weakling," he said apathetically. The Raven, which he called "little birdie," had crashed into one of the tanks, causing it to explode along with the tank. "Is it dead?" Ray narrowed his eyes. Crooaak! The wind grew turbulent as the raven''s bloodshot eyes fell on Ray. An invisible storm seemed to be brewing. Previously, it seemed as if the bird had been ying with its toys, but now it appeared to be truly angry. Its malevolent eyes stared at Ray. "Little birdie is dead," Ray coldly stated. Stretching his muscr legs, he moved, creating a blurry image before he reached the bird again in almost an instant. "Lightning Arts." Zhh! Static electricity flowed from Ray''s hand, traveling through the bird''s body and nearly frying it. The raven cried out loudly again. "I said sit." Ray jumped and casually kicked its beak. "Even if you have so many skills, what can you do if you can''t use them?" He sneered while casually standing behind its back. "Lightning Arts." Zhh! Immediately, static electricity flowed through his entire body, electrocuting the poor Raven without giving it any chance. Then he stomped on the Raven. The crisp, hollow sound of bones breaking resounded for a while as the insides of the bird sttered out. Boom! Boom! Boom! Ray casually retracted his legs when he found that the bird was already unresponsive. He didn''t even have the time to look at the military personnel before a red panel appeared in front of him. His eyes went towards the mutation section and immediately widened. ¡ª-- [Mutation energy: 1923] ¡ª-- "This¡­" This weakling of a level two raven actually gave him a whopping thousand mutation energy, but he was even more attracted to the panel in front of him. [Congrattions you have collected 1200 mutation energy, would you like to advance your skill: Body Strengthening from Awakening III to IV?] "Yes." Ray muttered in his mind without a shred of hesitation. He had waited for this moment countless times, holding off on advancing all his other skills, and now it had finally been fulfilled. "Finally." He tightened his fist, feeling power flowing through his veins, every single fibre of his muscles twitching with strength. A strange state of exhration took over him. For a while, Ray couldn''t calm down at all, closing his eyes almost in an addictive trance. "Umm, hello." The woman who was called "captain" called out to Ray. "Hmm?" Ray looked at the woman, then at the bird,pletely ignoring her for a moment. "Can I bind this bird?" The thought immediately rose in his mind. If he could really bind this bird, it would definitely benefit him. Don''t be misled by how easily Ray defeated it. His raw stats, insanely boosted by spreading his genes and the double boost in strength and speed, led to this level two raven''s demise, and he had also sneak-attacked the bird. Even if someone with the exact same skill set tried to kill the bird, it would be impossible without his stats. Ray never gave this poor bird any chance to fight back. First, he sneak-attacked it, then he mercilessly beat the bird until it died. From beginning to end, it might have looked like he was toying with the level two raven, but if it had been given time to use its wind maniption and sonic speed, the oue might have been different. Although he wouldn''t have been defeated, killing this undead bird while it was in the air would have been impossible. "It might be a little rude, but can you give this corpse to us?" Ray raised his brows, looking at the woman. Chapter 54: Body-Strengthening Finally Awakening IV, Rejuvenation? "Do you want to die?" Ray spoke lightly. "Eh, no." The woman shook her head. "Then get out of the way." Hended on the ground and grabbed the bird by its ws, dragging the body across the ground. The woman was left dumbfounded, her expression a mix of bewilderment and confusion. "Captain, should we shoot?" One of her soldiers looked meaningfully at Ray''s retreating figure. "Can you take responsibility if you provoke such a strong man?" The woman replied with her usual cold tone. "Umm." The soldier scratched his head. "So, we''re just letting the bird go?" "You''ll inform the general. I''ll follow after him. We absolutely cannot afford to lose suchbat power, especially not to that disgusting scrooge of humanity, the King." Her face was filled with disgust when she uttered "King." She hurried toward Ray''s direction. "What should we do?" The soldiers exchanged bitter expressions. "We''re going to be punished by the General again." Ray was unaware of this, his focus solely on the red panel in front of him. [Skill: Body Strengthening (Awakening III) -The body can be strengthened by Mutation energy, allowing for a 100% increase in both body strength and speed attributes. Additionally, mental strength is increased slightly, and physique is permanently increased fivefold.] Previously, the third awakening had this. Now, it has changed to: [Skill: Body Strengthening (Awakening IV) -Everything from the Awakening III, Grants the Awakener unique ability Rejuvenation and increases Vitality by 5, while merging it with physique].] "Rejuvenation?" Ray''s expression immediately turned to one of confusion. Then, another panel appeared right in front of him. [Rejuvenation: Grants ten years of longevity, restores stamina more quickly, and increases the body''s natural regeneration. Enhances resilience by improving the efficiency of blood flow throughout the body. This ensures better oxygen and nutrient delivery to tissues, which is especially critical during life-threatening conditions, allowing the Awakener to endure and survive longer under extreme stress or injury.] For a moment, Ray was almost overwhelmed by the description. It was a bit too intense for him; his eyes widened so much that they almost popped out. This ability felt like cheating; his survivability might increase even more when he used it. Especially Resilience; this ability was the best he had seen and very practical. "It was all worth it." Ray felt even more satisfied, even though his strength may not have improved much, his survivability had increased to a terrifying level - even if he took a missile to his face, it might not really harm him. "Status." The red panel immediately appeared in front of him, and Ray, looking at the messy panel, started to arrange it to his liking. ¡ª-- -Strength: 752 Kg (376 original) -Speed: 454 Km/h (227 original) -Stamina: 135 original ¡ª-- There was not much change in strength, speed, and stamina; in fact, it could be said there was no change at all. However, his stamina had already reached a terrifying level. This was also why he was able to overpower all those sixty-nine women and his other woman. Otherwise, if he were topete in a fair match, he would likely be drained dry. "Truly, I need to sacrifice a lot to save humanity," Ray said with a straight face. If the other woman had heard him, she would have definitely rolled her eyes. There was a limit to shamelessness, and Ray had almost crossed all boundaries! Ray looked at the other tab. ¡ª-- -Mental strength: 96 -Physique and Vitality: 24 original -Mutation energy: 723 Unique ability- Rejuvenation ¡ª-- Yes, this was the greatest difference. His Physique and Vitality have merged, while they have increased to an insane height. A normal average adult male''sparison would be 1, and his was a whopping 24. Ray focused on this section, and as expected, another panel appeared in front of him. [Physique-Vitality: -Represents the Awakeners physical strength and overall health. It affects muscle mass, carrying capacity, and weapon handling, while also influencing damage resistance, stamina regeneration, endurance, and recovery from injuries. This attributebines physical robustness with the ability to withstand stress and exertion.] "Dang," Ray had a lot to go through. After fiddling around with the system for a while, his eyes went towards the corpse of the level two undead Ravine. This could definitely be useful to him in the future, especially since it can fly in the air. If this undead could fly and have the power of wind with sonic speed, then Ray''s strength while fighting would definitely increase. If this Level two Raven had stayed in the air, even he couldn''t catch it because although he could probably jump high, in the air, he waspletely defenceless. Would this bird be able to only stand still and wait for Ray toe to beat it? It was obviously not possible. Not with that sonic speed ability it had. "Bind," Ray muttered this word as he closed his eyes, visualising the image formed in his mind. Since his mental power had increased to an insane height by spreading his genes, the mental image that he had received from the Advancement of the Necromancer skill was also almost perfect, making him connect to the realm of death quite easily. But still, even though Ray felt like he had be more attuned to the dead and the eerie darkness, he still shuddered while visualising the image of this grim reaper-looking creature. In an instant, he drifted into an eerie abyss filled with darkness drifting around in this ce. This was not the first time Ray hade to this ce, so he knew where this ce was. It was, of course, the realm of the dead, where every living being would slowly perish. But he hadn''t been to this ce ever since he advanced to the second awakening of the Necromancer skill, and now he appeared here again? Slowly, a floating orb neared him. Ray could feel the familiar orb and the terrifying pressure it brought with it. "This¡­" Ray wanted to pull this ck orb, but unlike thest time, he couldn''t. "Why?" Chapter 55: Terrifying Realm of Dead, Binding the level Two Raven Gradually, Ray was covered in sweat as a terrifying pressure waged war in his mind, nearly overwhelming all his mental activities and making it hard for him to think. His eyes widened with horror as he felt countless hands trying to bind his body and drag him deep into the realm of the dead. His mind was filled with confusion, but he persisted. "I must¡­ must survive¡­" Ray uttered, visualising the image in his head again. Although the pain in his head was slowly diminishing, he still couldn''t pull out the orb. "Status." The familiar red panel appeared in front of him. This was an anomaly. The realm of dead was a ce where no light could or would ever pass, ever since the beginning of time. It was the absolute realm of death, where all things could only exist in pure darkness. But the red panel slightly made this dark world shine with a little red light? Ray felt a presence, a terrifying presence that crept up his spine for a moment; he didn''t even dare to move, as terrifying, huge rumbles echoed in his ear. "Fuck," he cursed as he immediately looked at the Necromancer skill. [Congrattions, you have 500 mutation energy. Would you like to advance the skill Necromancer from Awakening II to III?] "Yes, yes," Ray shouted with his blood rushing, as he felt the presence getting nearer and nearer to him. Boom! Some unknown changes urred inside him, but he wasn''t in the mood to focus on them. He used all his strength to pull the ck orb and finally managed to retrieve it. Then he immediately tapped out of the realm of the dead, just as a finger the size of him reached his location. "Was¡­ there¡­ a¡­ human¡­ here?" an ancient male voice echoed in the realm of the dead. "There are many necromancers whoe here, my king," another voice responded, gender-neutral as if it had no distinct sound. "But¡­ the¡­ light¡­" "There¡­ was¡­ light¡­" The voices echoed in the darkness and gradually faded away as an invisible force spread, silencing them all. Ray fell to the ground with a terrified expression. "What was that?" He felt like he was an ant, a mere speck of dust that could be blown away. This was not a pleasant feeling to have. The oppression made Ray soaked in cold sweat, and he didn''t feel much killing intent from any being; it was more like the natural oppression of those beings. "What kind of creatures are they?" Ray''s eyes shed with fear. He could sense multiple of them, and they were all in that realm of the dead. "Did this system attract them?" He looked at the red panel with gritted teeth. "Huff, huff, I must survive," Ray muttered, recovering in a short time as he now focused on the ck orb that had almost taken his life away. "I hope it was worth it to risk my life over it," Ray muttered, lightly waving the ck orb towards the corpse of the undead raven. The eerie darkness started to spread throughout his body, regenerating it. Under his eyes, the destroyed corpse of the raven was fully healed, and then it slowly stood up, its fur covered in the eerie darkness. Even its eyes were the same, as if it was the bane of all living beings. But in front of Ray, it acted cute, showing absolute devotion to him. Ray felt the soft feathers of the undead raven and nodded his head. Actually, he couldn''t use analyzer skills on his own summons, as they were from the realm of the dead. He couldn''t know anything about it, as the darknesspletely blocked off his ability to analyse it. Despite having so much mutation energy, Ray was still unable to advance his Analyser skill, which left himpletely confused. Whether there was some condition or not became a secondary concern because it was already overwhelming for him to use this skill. The sheer amount of information that would flood into his brain in an instant was truly terrifying. "Cancel," Ray muttered, feeling the rapid drain of his mutation energy. It has just increased, and now it has be less than 500 again. However, that didn''t discourage Ray from advancing his Lightning Arts skill. It was one of the most useful skills, graded as B-ss and evenparable to his Necromancer skill itself. As Ray focused on his Lightning Arts skill, another panel popped up. [Congrattions, you have more than 100 mutation energy. Would you like to advance the skill Lightning Arts from Awakening I to II?] Ray unhesitatingly epted, as this was the same consumption as his Necromancer skill when it advanced from I to II. Immediately, a row of information appeared in his mind. Some strange changes also happened to his mutation energy that he couldn''t describe. But the most important thing was that he could now feel a set of moves in his head, and he knew exactly what it could produce. It was definitely weird. Ray finally calmed down and decided to use one of the moves. "Lightning Arts: sma Orb," he said, moving his hand in a skillful operation that almost felt like dancing. A blob of pure lightning formed with electric arcs surrounding it, creating a terrifying scene in front of him. Ray, a little embarrassed, pushed the blob of lightning toward one of the walls. Instantly, the lightning seemed to have formed a terrifying destructive power that engulfed the entire building. The walls were scorched, freely flowing and destroying everything. "This¡­" Ray widened his eyes. He wasn''t surprised because of the scorched wall, but because this electricity seemed to travel without a medium and the power was not lost by much at all. "This is defying physics." He had acquired three moves: Thunder Spear, Thunder Field, and sma Orb. Thunder Spear had a more piercing effect as it could be used by umting electricity in one of his fingers, while Thunder Field was like a shield forming electric arcs around Ray. Chapter 56: Ray is very royal to Humanity "These three moves are not bad," Ray said with a satisfied expression. In the past, when he controlled Lightning Arts, the lightning was mostly limited and messy. The only thing he could do was shocking people to death. However, now his power has significantly increased with just this. Especially the Lightning Field, which could greatly help him. Not only did it provide defence, but those who touched it would also be electrocuted by it, and the voltage was not small; it could directly put a normal man to death. "It''s time to return." Just as Ray was thinking, he heard some tter and immediately turned around to see the girl in a military uniform. "What do you want, captain?" His eyes were full of amusement. "Can you please give us the corpse of the level two Raven? It is no use to you, but we have use for it. We will give you equivalentpensation for it," she took a deep breath and calmly asked. "How do you know that I don''t have any use for it?" Ray chuckled. This thing has already been turned into his summon, and even if he wanted to give it to her, he couldn''t. "Please, we can give you as much food as you want, and even the military will owe you a favour¡­" She bowed with heartfelt words. "No," Ray spoke with narrowed eyes. "Please-" "No." He shook his head, turned around, and left the ce. Although he could be considered an ex-soldier, that was actually the case for every male in the world for a period of time. Almost all of them were drafted due to war; for females, it wasn''t mandatory. Due to the war, almost everyone was required to undergo mandatory military training and serve in the army for at least five years. Ray wasn''t a fan of this, and because of his berserk nature during fights, he was quickly discharged from the military. "Are you really not going to give us the corpse?" the woman spoke again, this time with a colder tone. "Yeah, what are you going to do about it?" Ray replied lightly as he walked away. "Don''t move." She drew the gun from her arm and aimed it at him. "Are you going to scare me with a gun?" Ray''s eyes shed with amusement. "Contributing to the military is contributing to the continuation of humanity. Besides, we are going to give you rewards for it. It is in your best interest to give us the corpse, or else¡­" The silence enveloped the surroundings, and Ray became expressionless. He really had the urge to punch this girl to death. "Or else what?" Ray''s body exuded killing intent. He has killed so many undead and even humans, and all of them killed made him exude an oppressive pressure that not many people have¡ªthe oppressive pressure of killing. As if this woman said one wrong word, then she would die right here and now. "Captain, do you know the consequences yourself?" Ray slowly walked up to her and looked down at her. She was smaller than him, and Ray''s muscr body made her even more nervous. "Do you know the consequences?" He trailed his finger around her smooth cheeks. "You¡­" the captain gritted her teeth. "Haha." Ray shook his head and went away. "Damn it." She stomped her feet. "Don''t let me find you-" When she was about to utter those words, she suddenly thought of the terrifying strength he possessed in taking care of the level two Raven, which couldn''t be taken care of even by a missile, and hesitated. "What should I do?" She was a little unwilling to let go just like that. Ray returned to his two women and nned to leave the city. He had no intention of dealing with the military. Although he had the urge to kick her to death, he still restrained himself. Otherwise, he might have to do his duty to save humanity but still he restrained himself. He had no reason to provoke the military for no reason, but if they provoked him, he didn''t mind taking them on with King. After all, the only thing he was loyal to was humanity. "And to do that, I need to spread my genes," Ray said with a smile. "What are you thinking about, Ray, especially with that lecherous smile?" Gina pouted while leaning on his arm. "What do you think it would be?" Ray replied with a smile that didn''t quite match his words. "Bah¡­ you must be thinking about lecherous things," Gina sneered. "Is that what you think of me?" Ray feigned a wronged expression. "Hmm?" She looked at Ray, flustered. "Was that not what you were thinking?" "Of course not. I was thinking about how to increase our human poption again," Ray said with unspeakable pride. "Cough, cough¡­" Melissa almost choked on the water she was drinking. "I shouldn''t trust you, you bastard." Gina took his arm and bit him. "Oww, woman, that hurts." Ray chuckled while patting Melissa''s back. "Are you alright, kitty?" "Who is your kitty?" Melissa replied with intermittent coughs and bit his other hand. "So, can you stop biting me, you two women?" "No." With that, they left the city after gathering supplies. Although Vanessa''s green pill provided all the nutrients and protein his body needed, Ray still preferred food most of the time. As they walked along the road, Ray dispatched the undead with a single sh with Machete no one could block his way. "There is a girl following us," Melissa said suddenly with a grave tone. "Is she the only one, or are there more?" Gina asked, her expression extremely serious. "Don''t worry about her. If she dares to cause trouble, I''ll deal with her immediately." Ray smiled mysteriously. "Damn, this bastard has two vixens following him," the hidden captain sneezed. "Did someone call me out?" Soon, the party of three arrived at the Awakening Association''s address. The first thing they saw was a massive dome-like building. "When was this built?" Chapter 57: Punching a Missile Ray looked at the huge dome-like building that covered the entire city, with walls thatpletely enclosed the area. "Hmm?" he frowned, noticing numerous people guarding the perimeter with guns in their hands. "Really, guns?" Ray turned to the two women. "You guys stay here. I will take care of them and kill King quickly," he said, his eyes shing with killing intent. King must die, no matter what. This bastard dared to send a sniper to assassinate him. Ray had always ensured that no threat got near them and had eliminated King and his crew the moment he became aware of the threat. In this world wherew and order had copsed, Ray knew that King would inevitably let his ambition run wild andmit atrocities. Ray had confidence in himself. Previously, he could easily beat King, and now that he had spread his genes to so many women, his Body-strengthening skill, which should have been E-ss, might even have powerparable to an S-ss skill. Especially since he had advanced his Body-strengthening skill and his means to survive were terrifying. Not only had his physique and vitality improved, but the Rejuvenation skill also gave him confidence. Besides, he had other means as well. "But I still need to know how advanced he has be," Ray narrowed his eyes. If King had also advanced his S-ss skill to Awakening IV, then Ray wouldn''t be so confident. However, in his estimation, King might not have even reached Awakening III because the higher the ss of the skill, the more mutation energy is consumed. Just a B-ss skill cost 100 mutation energy to advance from I to II, and the consumption for an S-ss skill was naturally several times higher. One could not use borrowed guns and other cold weapons to fight the undead as well because the mutation energy gained would be ten times less. Taking all this into consideration, only then did Ray dare to fight; otherwise, he would be a fool to confront the S-ss Awakeners. As all these thoughts shed in his mind, Ray was rapidly reaching the guards already. His figure turned blurry, and then he appeared in front of one of the guards, casually crushing his head in an instant. This didn''t take much effort, especially considering his strength. But no matter how silent Ray was, the others definitely heard the sound. "Who are you, you bastard? Raise your hands." Instantly, they all pointed their guns at Ray with ferocious expressions. "Oh, here I will raise my hands." Ray raised his hand,pletely stunning them. "Can we y a game here?" He had a smile on his face. "What game?" one of them asked nervously. These people weren''t fools. Ray had almost instantly appeared and killed one of them, so they knew he must definitely be an Awakener. "Hmph, even if he is an Awakener, in front of Boss he is nothing but a chicken!" The leading guard shouted to all his subordinates and immediately fired the AK-47 in his hand at Ray without listening to any of his ying. "Welp." The bullet hit Ray directly in the head. "He is dead now, see." The leader sneered, "He is just an ordinary Awakener daring to make himself a hero, especially since the military ced a bounty¡ª" "Hmm?" His voice abruptly froze. Ray was still standing,pletely fine as if the bullet hadn''t fazed him at all. "What were you saying?" Ray touched his head and looked at the crushed bullet with amused eyes. "Shoot." The Leader immediately shouted, and bullets rained on Ray. "I am going to retreat and tell Master King and Seraphine about this." The leader shouted before he backed away, running with a nervous expression. "Damn it, that cowardly man ran away." "We need to shoot. I don''t believe that this bastard can remain unfazed by all these bullets¡­" For a moment, gunshots almost drowned out the entire surroundings, and then it became silent, eerily silent. "Did that guy die?" The leader slightly turned back to look out of curiosity, and the next moment his eyes widened in horror. All he saw was blood and the corpses of everyone, all of their bodies crushed as if hit by a truck. "This¡­ this¡­" his body trembled as his legs grew weak, especially when he heard a deep voice near his ears. "Hey, where are you going?" The leader slowly turned his head to look at Ray, who was already in front of him, blocking his path to the base. "Goodbye." Ray lightly flicked his head, and the guy''s world went nk. "They are too weak, not even a single Awakener?" Ray looked around and then at the gates with a frown. "They should have already been alerted by now." As expected, a small missileunched into the sky and converged towards Ray. "They also have military equipment?" Ray''s face sank slightly. He stepped back, pressed his foot into the ground to create momentum, and his muscles stretched to their limits, veins popping as the concrete floor cracked beneath him. Ray took a deep breath and closed his eyes. "Let''s see if I can punch a missile." He snapped his eyes open and instantly jumped, the ground caving under the pressure. Ray formed a fist and punched the missile just as they met. Boom! A high-pressure wave radiated outward, propelling missile casing and embedded shrapnel. For a moment, the entire area was obscured by the explosion, with dust rising into the air, making it impossible to see. "Is... is that guy alive?" the captain, who was hiding and watching the scene, said nervously. Even the Level two undead Raven had avoided the missile, whether it could take missiles head-on or not was unknown. As for Ray, it was even more uncertain. "Ray!" Gina shouted worriedly. She wanted to rush out but was stopped by Melissah. "He seems to be fine," Melissah said lightly. As the dust settled, Ray''s muscr body shone in the sun. The only problem was that the explosion had caused his entire outfit to be burned away. "This..." Chapter 58: Seraphine, Ice Lancer Ray lightly coughed as he slowly walked step by step to the door. "I need some clothes," he spoke lightly but still walked without shame. Creating momentum with his fist, Ray lightly punched the gate. The gate broke down, with cobweb-like cracks spreading to the wall. "This strength is really terrifying¡­" Ray muttered as he looked up to see an army of criminals aiming their guns at him. "Tell me where King is," he loudly announced while casually walking up to one of the houses as if he owned the ce. "Eh, what should we do?" The criminals looked perplexed seeing this. King had freed them all from the jail and made them his henchmen, but these people were never loyal to him. They were only loyal to the deterrent power and terror of King. If they faced an opponent they couldn''t beat, they wouldn''t confront him, and Ray was exactly that person. "Should we run?" one of them said through gritted teeth. "King isn''t here anyway. There''s no way we can beat that monster who could punch through a missile." The others didn''t speak but began to backtrack with weary gazes. As one of them retreated the furthest, he was instantly pierced by an Ice Lance. His entire body frozepletely, bing unresponsive and unable to speak. "I want to see who dares to defect," Seraphine spoke coldly, her silver hair fluttering in the wind. Her mere presence seemed to decrease the temperature in the surrounding area. Beside her were countless other girls, also holding guns. "This¡­" When the criminals'' eyes fell on her, their expressions reflected both hatred and fear. "Master Seraphine, men are nothing but horny. We must end all men," one of the girls said, grinding her teeth in pure disgust. "Fern, this is not the time to talk about this," Seraphine spoke coldly, but her brows couldn''t help twitching. If all men die, won''t all women die as well, leading to the copse of humanity? Fern was not in the right state of mind. "But¡­" Fern looked at the criminals in pure disgust. "Fern, are you looking to trouble Master Seraphine again?" Edie spoke from the left. "I am sorry, Master Seraphine." Fern immediately bowed her head with a terrified expression. "Alright, alright, we need to take care of this person first." Seraphine calmly shook her head, her eyes flickering with determination. Soon under the eyes of all, Ray walked out of the house in a new ck suit. "Hey, this dress suits me," Ray looked down at himself and muttered with a satisfied expression, as if he couldn''t see all the guns pointed at him. "Who are you?" Seraphine was the first to speak. Ray raised his head to meet the gaze of the girl with silver hair and a cold expression. The temperature of the entire surrounding decreased by her mere presence; she looked like an Ice Queen. "I am a human, a Homo sapiens with a tail at the front." Ray was not wrong. "Don''t y with me. What business do you have in our Awakener Association?" She spoke slowly while four huge icences formed behind her, slowly rotating around. "If you don''t give me a convincing exnation, then you are dead." "Really?" Ray chuckled. "Where is King? I am looking for him." Seraphine''s expression slightly changed. "King is not someone you can meet." "Then I will force him out," Ray said, lightning surrounding his entire body. "Lightning Arts: Lightning Field." He made some weird movements, almost like a dance. "Hmm, do you really want to fight?" Seraphine narrowed her eyes. "No, I want to dance." Ray spoke lightly. The moment he sprinted towards her, his figure became blurry due to his terrifying speed. "Isn''t he a Lightning element Awakener?" Seraphine''s eyes widened as she hurriedly threw the icences that were rotating around her back towards Ray. But Ray easily avoided the first by turning right, then simply jumped up in the air to avoid all of them. "Hmm?" Ray looked at the icence which was following him urately. "Can these Ice Lances chase after me?" In mid-air, Ray slightly extended his hand, and a ball of ice formed in his palm. This was naturally his C-ss skill: Ice Magic. Although both he and Seraphine wielded ice powers, her abilities were far more terrifying, as her skill was A-ss. Ray lightly threw the ice ball at the snipers who were constantly shooting at him, directly freezing them to death. "He has Ice Magic too? How is that possible?" Seraphine was shocked to the core. It was already astounding for someone to have such strong Lightning Magic,bined with a physique likely enhanced by another skill. And now, he disyed yet another skill. "What kind of Awakener is this?" She looked at her hand, which was trembling. At that moment, Ray descended from the sky right at her, with the icences following closely behind. "Master Seraphine, be careful!" Fern shouted worriedly and shielded her, forming an invisible barrier around them. Even without Raynding, the terrifying electric current that flowed around him almost cracked the shield, just moments away from breaking. Boom! Under Fern''s horrified eyes, Ray crashed into the barrier and directly destroyed it. Dust rose from the ground as theynded, and all eyes were glued to the dust in anticipation. The women looked on worriedly, while the criminals, who despised Seraphine, hoped both she and Ray would be injured, making their situation advantageous. The ice spears that had trailed Ray also entered at this moment, scattering the dust and revealing the scene. Ray stood tall, his body crackling with residual electricity, his hand tightly catching the icence like it was nothing. "Interesting, an A-ss skill is really not easy to beat," he spoke lightly. Seraphine and Fern were alsopletely fine. Seraphine''s perfect body was now draped in blue armour that emitted a chilling energy, causing the air around her to freeze. Two elegant feathers adorned her ears. Chapter 59: Ray vs Seraphine "How interesting." The electric arc surrounding Ray flowed towards her; however, the moment it got close, it acted weirdly because of the extreme low temperature and couldn''t damage her at all. "Master Seraphine." Fern was shivering, her face pale. She was the closest to Seraphine, so it was natural that she also felt the terrifying cold. "Hmm." Seraphine just nced at her and lightly pushed her away to the others. "Now, will you be willing to talk?" She looked straight at Ray. "Nah," Ray shook his head. "I need to meet King. I have unfinished business nned for him." His ck eyes shone with a violent glow. "Unfinished business?" Seraphine frowned. "Is it really only for King, then?" "Yeah." Ray casually nodded his head. "King isn''t here," Seraphine spoke coldly. "Then where is he?" Ray asked. "He has gone with his subordinate to hunt undead," she shook her head. "Oh, is that why there are so few awakeners here?" Ray didn''t speak further, but countless thoughts shed in his mind. If they could upy a ce that should have been protected by the military and the government, naturally these ordinary people couldn''t do it. In the military, people are trained to kill. Compared to an average thug or even a dangerous criminal, they are no match for soldiers. And King upying this ce alone? Ray sneered. That was naturally not possible as well. No matter how strong he is, he will still need subordinates to handle the situation unless he has thousands of clones of himself. That was not likely to be the case; if it were, he would have been ughtered by King already. "Call King here then. I will settle my business with him, and you guys can do whatever you want," Ray chuckled. "You cannot stay here," Seraphine narrowed her eyes. She would be a fool if she allowed an enemy to be so close to her. "Really? But I will stay here. What are you going to do about it?" "Are you deliberately provoking us? If Kinges, I can inform you, but you must leave the base now," Seraphine''s pupils flickered. "No." "Very well," Seraphine closed her eyes. Ray felt the surrounding temperature decrease even more to the point that water would instantly freeze outside. "We should have fought right from the start." Ray pushed his legs with power, the ground trembling under his might, and then he shot forward towards her, delivering a light punch. Even though he almost reached her in an instant, this time Seraphine was prepared for him, and an Ice Lance was thrown at Ray at the same time. "Hmm?" Ray casually punched and destroyed thence, his punch traveling unfazed towards her chest. Dong! Seraphine was sent back a few steps, but she was perfectly fine. Instead, Ray''s hand was frozen, almost unable to move. "I told you, you are not invincible," Seraphine spoke coldly. "Really, I am not invincible?" Ray tightened his fist, and the ice broke effortlessly. "Fire magic." Ray focused on creating a mental image in his mind, and a big ball of fire materialized in front of him. His increased mental power, now reaching three digits, allowed for faster visualization of any object. All the casting spells he needed for Magic and Arts had be much faster, and the power of the spells had also increased ordingly. "Fast." Seraphine widened her eyes. While she needed time to cast her Ice Lance, Ray cast that fireball almost instantly. Even more shocking was that he showed another skill. "What kind of monster is he?" Seraphine couldn''t calm down for a moment. Unfortunately, Ray wouldn''t give her the luxury of time as he threw the huge goblet of fire towards her, reaching her in just a moment. To this, she only sneered. The power of this fireball might seem impressive, but in the end, it was weak. Seraphine created a small Ice Lance and almost effortlessly destroyed the fireball as it melted away. "You are a fool if you think¡ª" Before she could continue, a fist erged in her vision, growing bigger every moment. Boom! Ray punched her in the face. Seraphine''s body bent, trying to use the ground to disperse the force, but the power of his punch was too much. She was sent hurtling through the sky almost like she was flying before she crashed into the building walls, finally stopping after destroying at least eight walls. "Whew," Ray looked far away, shielding his eyes from the sun with his hand. "I sent her far, huh." "But not enough¡­" He looked at his frozen hand. At the moment, some of the power of his punch was dispersed by the ice. If it hadn''t, her head might have popped already. "An A-ss is just that¡­" Ray scoffed. He had actually intended to fight her right from the start. As he wanted to gauge the strength of an A-ss Awakener before confronting King. After all, everything he knew about the King was based on assumptions. You only get one life; there is no redo button. If you''re dead, you''re dead. Rather than letting tragedy happen, Ray preferred to be overly cautious, considering every possibility. Although Ray himself had the potential of an A-ss, he didn''t have any A-ss skills. It was just that all his skillsbined gave him the potential of an A-ss. "Fern, was that your name?" Ray looked at the girl who had created the barrier. "Yeah, what is it?" Fern said with disgust on her face, her eyes looking at Ray as if he were a lowly creature. "Hey, hey." Ray raised his brows. "Do you know that I can kill you right now?" "Kill me then. I believe in Master Seraphine. She will definitely protect me." "Then I will be the viin." Ray''s eyes shed with ruthlessness as he slowly walked up to her, casually forming a small fireball and throwing it at a person who was trying to shoot. In an instant, the person burned to ashes, and Ray reached Fern, raising his hand at an extremely slow pace. Chapter 60: Everyone is equal under Rays fist "No!" Fern shouted loudly, her eyes closed, as Ray''s fist slowly descended toward her face. Ray was always merciless to his enemies, whether they were male or female. It didn''t matter when you were fighting for your life; equal rights meant equal fights. Just then, an Ice Lance appeared andunched towards him. "So you finally showed up?" Ray caught the spear with his bare hand, which instantly froze on the spot, freezing his hand with it. He tightened his fist andpletely destroyed it. "What do you want?" Seraphine said with a serious expression. "I want to stay here. So are you finally willing topromise?" Ray looked at her with a smile that didn''t look like a smile at all. "Hmm." Seraphine narrowed her eyes, looking at Ray with a dangerous glow. "You think you can beat me with just that?" Seraphine extended her hand to the sky. "I will show you my third Awakening." The ground began to freeze with Seraphine at the epicentre. Within moments, the area around her, stretching out to a hundred metres, was covered in ice. The almost destroyed house she stood on was also encased in frost in no time. Like a gue, the ice spread rapidly, almost reaching Ray, who was about two hundred metres away. "Hmm?" Ray frowned as he touched the sharp edges of the ice. It was even stronger than before. Then, under his astonished eyes, a ray of light emerged from Seraphine''s hand, reaching up to the sky. Ray''s heartbeat skipped a beat, and the blood flow in his body pumped faster and faster. The ray of light onlysted for a second, but in Seraphine''s hand now there was a bluence emitting a chilling aura that made everyone shudder. This wasn''t the chilling aura that Ray could feel from his summons; instead, it felt like a suction force that could snap away all heat. There was no such thing as cold, just the absence of heat. "Interesting," was the only word that escaped Ray''s lips as he shot forward, destroying all the ice in his path. In the next moment, he appeared right in front of Seraphine with some light cuts all over his body. Ray punched out right at her face, this time not holding back. At the same time Ray punched Seraphine, she also thrust hernce at him, aiming right for his heart. Ray didn''t retract, a sneer on his face, mirroring Seraphine''s cold expression. She had already taken his punch to the face once, so she believed it wouldn''t make much difference if she took another one. That''s what she thought... Thence couldn''t prate Ray''s skin, though it did freeze it. However, Ray''s punch broke her nose, causing blood to gush out as she wasunched into the air. "Lightning Arts: Lightning Spear," Ray muttered in his heart. Electric arcs gathered in his hand, slowly forming electric currents in the shape of a spear. Even Ray could feel some pain in his palm from holding the Lightning Spear; the voltage was terrifying, making it the most powerful move in his Lightning Arts. Ray lightly threw it in her direction. Boom! The Lightning Spear effortlessly traveled through the ice, reaching Seraphine in the blink of an eye, shooting towards her heart. Zhhh! Seraphine couldn''t react in time as the Lightning Spear pierced her armor. "Damn it." She instantly increased the cold around her to an extreme by suctioning all the heat. Luckily, her instinct worked; the Lightning Spear couldn''t reach her heart but dispersed around her skin, instantly electrocuting her. "Ahhhh!" Seraphine screamed in pain, caught off guard. If she had been prepared, she would never have suffered such a loss from the Lightning Spear. "So, are you willing to give up?" Seraphine heard a voice right beside her. Her pupils flickered in horror as she turned to look at the smiling face of Ray. "What do you want?" She gritted her teeth, maintaining her usual cold expression even in pain from the electric discharge. "Truly worthy of being called the Ice Princess." Ray chuckled. If not for the grunt and the vein popping in her head, he would have thought she hadn''t been hit by the Lightning Spear at all. "Is that all?" Seraphine finally calmed down, her breathing ragged. The electricity flowing in her body had dissipated significantly. "I need to kill King," Ray said. "Hmm, are you an S-ss Awakener?" Seraphine didn''t reply but asked Ray calmly. Since he was willing to talk, she surmised he didn''t want to kill her. "What do you think?" Ray asked mysteriously. "You must be an S-ss Awakener," she said firmly, with conviction. Ray chuckled. Considering his initial Awakening, he had been an E-ss Awakener instead. "If you really want to defeat King, even for you, it won''t be easy." "Oh?" Ray raised his brows. "King has already advanced once during this trip. He might advance again. Are you sure you can beat him then?" Seraphine said deeply, studying Ray''s expression to discern his thoughts. "If King advances again, he would reach Awakening III. Don''t underestimate the power of an S-ss skill. Awakening II in Sage Arts already allowed the King to have the power to fight the military." The higher the ss of the skill, the more mutation energy is needed to advance. Ray''s B-ss skill needed 100 mutation energy; an S-ss skill must require a terrifying amount. "I can. You don''t have to worry about that," Ray said lightly. "I just need to stay here and ambush him." "Alright then," Seraphine replied, wisely choosing topromise. She couldn''t beat him anyway; if she fought against Ray, she would definitely die. From the punch imprint still on her face, Seraphine could tell that he really doesn''t show mercy, even if she is a girl. And she was right¡ªRay wouldn''t show mercy in a fight. To him, everyone was equal under his fist. "Alright then, we are going back," Ray said, extending his hand gently. Seraphine looked at his hand, then supported herself by the floor, barely managing to stand. "I don''t need your help," she said coldly. "Feisty," Ray shrugged, retracting his hand. Chapter 61: Seraphine Submits to Ray? Soon, the two returned to the group of people who were watching nervously. "Master Seraphine!" Fern shouted with relief the moment she saw Seraphine limping next to Ray. Seraphine remained silent, deep in thought, her pupils flickering as she surveyed the criminals. The group of criminals felt an ominous chill as Seraphine''s gaze swept over them. As expected, she coldly issued amand: "Kill them all." The girls moved swiftly, pointing their guns at the men and shooting without hesitation. "Damn it, let''s fire back!" one of the criminals shouted, but his head exploded from a sniper shot before he could react. For a moment, gunshots erupted around them, drowning out all other sounds. Even Seraphine, despite her injuries, joined in the ughter. To these ordinary people, even with their guns, she was an unstoppable force even if she was injured with just a thrust of her Lance almost everything froze. Ray stood to the side with raised brows, surprised by the girl''s decisiveness. She really dared to kill all these people, making her an absolute enemy of King. There was one thing about King that Ray admired: if his subordinates were killed, King would retaliate no matter who the attacker was. If not for that, Ray and King might never have shed. However, Ray doubted this would be the end of their conflicts; King was driven by wild ambition and he was a criminal, after all. King''s goons hade to his apartment for looting resources and women, making conflict inevitable. With an S-ss skill, it was only natural for a person to be increasingly arrogant. Soon, in Ray''s eyes, corpsesy scattered on the ground¡ªa bloodbath. Seraphine approached him, still limping, with a fist imprint visible on her face. "Are you happy now?" she asked, her expression as cold as ever. "Of course I am," Ray replied, rubbing her silver hair affectionately. Seraphine frowned but didn''t back away, allowing him to stroke her smooth hair as much as he wanted. She did the ughter to express her agreement with Ray¡ªshe couldn''t beat him and didn''t believe that, after dealing with King, he would simply let her go. Although the oue of the fight between Ray and King was uncertain, Seraphine observed the small injuries Ray had sustained from her ice. They weren''t severe but consisted of numerous small cuts with slight blood oozing out. Now, all the injuries have healed, leaving only a few blood stains behind. "What kind of monster is he?" Seraphine narrowed her eyes. ording to her information, only one type of Awakening skill could match Ray''s power: Body-strengthening. However, this was considered one of the most useless skills, even though it was E-ss. To the public, only skills of this type were detailed by the military because they were deemed ineffective. With Body-strengthening, even the strongest individuals could only achieve the strength of a slightly stronger human. No matter how powerful they were, the enhancement of their stats was not significant¡ªany gun could easily kill them. So, even in her wildest imagination, Seraphine would never have thought Ray possessed the E-ss Body-strengthening skill. Ray gave her an unfathomable feeling, even greater than King himself. "I have a question," she said softly. When you don''t know something, you should just ask, regardless of whether Ray will give an answer or not. It was worth the try. "What is it?" Ray asked lightly. "Are you also an S-ss Awakener?" Seraphine asked. "Who knows." Ray smiled mysteriously and shook his head. "Right now, I should be considered A-ss." "Right now?" Seraphine thought, shocked to the core. Her body shuddered as a train of thought shed through her mind. For a moment, she felt overwhelmed, her mind shaken and her body instinctively trembling. Ray could see some of her thoughts and smiled mysteriously. He didn''t need to say much; they could assume whatever they wanted about his skills, but they would never know that he could awaken as many skills as he wished, as long as he spread his genes. Letting her imagination run wild suited him just fine. Sometimes, letting people''s imaginations take over was better than trying to exin himself. "So what should we do now?" "Wait for King." Ray looked at the sky. "By the way, my name is Ray. Also, please arrange for me to have a residence for now." "Alright." Seraphine readily agreed. "I''m going to fetch my twopanions. You wait here." Ray spoke softly and leaped toward the gate. Since he had already destroyed it, his figure turned blurry as he went to retrieve Gina and Melissa. "Master Seraphine, why did we agree to that disgusting man?" Fern whispered into her ear. "You don''t need to whisper to me. Besides, why didn''t you raise your weapon when Ray was here?" Seraphine''s gaze fell on her with a yful expression. "I... I..." Fern looked nervous, her pupils darting around. "Fern, you''re being a hypocrite," Seraphine said lightly. A strange atmosphere hung between the two women, and the girls could sense it as well. However, they remained silent. Among the girls, Fern had the highest right to speak after Seraphine, followed by Edie. The others were unawakened and knew their ce. "Sigh, I didn''t think I''d confront King so soon." Seraphine had known from the moment she joined King''s gang that a confrontation was inevitable. Fortunately, she had managed to protect the girls with her strength. However, she couldn''t shield them from all dangers, especially from the criminals whose heinous acts had truly disgusted her and King was also the main agent. Ray soon returned with two women in his arms. "Eh, Melissa, you''re here?" Fern was the first to shout excitedly upon seeing the red-haired girl. "Fern." Melissa''s gaze wasplicated as she looked at her. "I thought you were on a mission. Howe you''re here and with this hateful monk¡ª" Fern''s mouth was quickly covered by Seraphine. "It''s fine; you should have let her continue." Ray said with a smile. She involuntarily shuddered. Chapter 62: Fern got slapped "What''s wrong, boss?" "Nothing," King shook his head. "I feel some kind of danger to my life," he muttered under his breath, narrowing his eyes. His Sage Arts skill also granted him a certain intuition, and this feeling was as if he was being stared at by a tiger, slowly creeping up on him, just waiting to pounce and tear him to pieces. In front of himy a giant undead, more than 305 cm tall, with four hands emitting a terrifying aura. Now, ity on the ground as if sleeping peacefully. Its skin was red, densely packed with various unknown text, but the most peculiar thing was the "2" written on its head. "Boss, you''re really amazing; you can even kill a Level 2 undead," Argo said with a ferocious expression. King looked at Argo lightly. This man wore a ck tuxedo, had dyed orange hair, and carried a sword on his shoulder. Even then, he looked like a toddler in front of King, who had a giant scar over his eye. "If you hadn''t distracted them, it wouldn''t have been so easy." "You tter me, boss." Argo slyly smiled. "This time the harvest was good. We found many girls; you can take ten of them." "Thank you." Argo''s face immediately lit up as he looked at the girls bound like ves with chains and casually picked some who were all crying. "Boss really did us a favour by not allowing that bitch Seraphine toe with us; otherwise, we might not even get a taste of these women and hear there sweet cries." "Shhh, don''t talk about her¡­" His subordinate murmured, and King naturally heard this. "Seraphine, that bitch will naturally fall. However, I need to make her wholly submit while making all the other women kneel before me¡­" Twisted thoughts flowed in King''s mind. He wouldn''t actually spare that girl or even allow her to run free if not for her strength. He had decided to enjoy her slowly, which was why he was so patient. But King didn''t know that the dish he nned to eat cold was already being served to another. ¡­ "How is the new apartment?" Ray asked lightly, looking at the interiors of the luxurious room. The furnishings alone were each worth more than $1,000, at least. Each piece cost more than Ray''s one month of hard work. "Really, how rich can people get?" Ray thought bitterly, especially considering his previous life before the Apocalypse making ends meet because of the debt. "Was this really the ce you used to live in before the apocalypse?" Gina asked Seraphine, who was escorting them with a cold face. "Yes," Seraphine replied without much emotion. "But Ray, are you really going to stay in my apartment?" "This is one of the best apartments, right?" "Yeah." "Then, it''s mine now," Ray said shamelessly with a straight face. Seraphine''s cold facade flinched for just a second, but Ray saw it clearly. "But there are better¡ª" "I want to stay here," Ray interrupted, casually eyeing a dome toy with literal gold snowing around inside as if he truly owned the ce. "I have to say that your skin is bing thicker and thicker, Ray," Gina said, smiling ear to ear and yfully looking at Ray. "Do you know how I got so strong?" Ray asked with an expressionless face. "How?" "By having thicker skin." "Eh, really?" Gina asked doubtfully. "No." Ray walked towards the bedroom, leaving a stunned and aggrieved Gina behind. "Umm, you can''t walk there." Seraphine hurriedly blocked Ray''s path. "Why?" "Uhh¡­ you just can''t go there." For the first time, Ray saw a blush on her cold face. "Now I really want to go." Interest piqued, Ray forcefully pushed Seraphine aside and swaggered into the bedroom. "Noo¡­" Seraphine shouted, her eyes wide with panic. "What¡­ what happened, Master Seraphine?" Fern rushed inside almost immediately, two guns in her hands and Edie in tow. "If that beast did something to you, then we will fight him to the death." She rushed only to see a red-faced Seraphine. "Eh, what happened? Where is that beast?" Fern looked around the room and couldn''t find Ray. At this moment, Gina slowly walked up to her with a cold face and pped her right on the cheek. "How dare you say that about my husband." The resounding p echoed in the room, breaking the stunned silence. "You¡­" Fern looked at Gina with bloodshot eyes. "What, never been disciplined by your parents? Oh, that might be the case considering your behaviour¡­" Gina muttered as she pped Fern on the other cheek, leaving both sides of her face swollen and red. She had no reservations in her actions. Fern''s body trembled, her eyes teary. Slowly, she started to sob before turning around and running away, crying. "Really?" Gina looked at the retreating Fern with a mocking gaze. "I won''t be merciful to anyone who mocks my husband¡­" Gina was around 26, while Fern was about 21, so she could be considered her older sister. All the other girls looked at Gina in disbelief. Seraphine fiddled with her fingers as if she couldn''t see what was happening, her cheeks gradually reddening. "I didn''t know you had such a hobby, Seraphine," Ray came out of the room, looking at her strangely. "Umm, can you not tell anyone about it?" "Alright, fine, I won''t talk. But would you like to use some of the equipment with me?" Ray''s smile was very wide. "Eh," Seraphine was flustered. "I¡­ I¡­" "It''s fine, I was joking." "Thank you." Seraphine nodded in gratitude. Inside her bedroom, everything was pink, from the bed to the walls. However, the most notable feature was a connecting room equipped with whips and other tools that could be used in a torture chamber¡ªor for other purposes... People have different preferences, after all, and Ray wouldn''t mind some of those ys. Of course, he needed to be dominant in it. Ray took his job of spreading his genes very seriously. Just like that, a week flew by in the blink of an eye. Chapter 63: Berserk Pill Ray shed with his tomahawk, casually crushing the head of one of the level-one undead with precision. "Not bad." He felt the mutation energy in his body and nodded with a satisfied expression. Previously, since he advanced in Necromancer and Lightning Arts skills, his mutation energy had decreased to 123. Now, it has increased by more than 250, already reaching very close to 400 mutation energy. "Status." ¡ª Mutation Energy: 387 ¡ª "Are these all the undead in this area?" Ray asked lightly. "Yeah," Seraphine nodded. "We usually clean up this area regrly around the Awakener Association, so this is all the undead. If you want to hunt, you''ll need to go further." Ray looked into the distance and nodded. "I see." "King still hasn''t arrived, huh?" Ray frowned slightly. "Yeah, he goes far away and takes a long time toe back. Damn it, how many girls are weeping because of him on those trips?" Seraphine gritted her teeth. "Even children are not spared." Her tone was extremely hoarse with bloodshot eyes. Ray remained expressionless. Although he hadn''t yet done that with Seraphine yet, he had grown much closer to her, especially since he was living in her apartment. He had to admit he was very satisfied with Seraphine''s apartment. The bed was exceptionallyfortable, literally sinking him, and it remained sturdy even with regr use during exercises with Gina and Melissa. By the way, there were dark circles beneath Seraphine''s eyes, revealing deep tiredness. Ray could guess what she was doing at night; after all, they were quite loud... "I should get some proper sleep tonight," Seraphine muttered to herself. He was right; Seraphine couldn''t sleep properly due to the loud moans at night. Even with those noise-cancetion pods, curiosity got the better of her. The sounds she heard were enough to make her conclude that Ray was a true monster. The moans were continuous all night long without a single rest, the voice differed but the flesh pping sound never stopped. It was as if he never rested, always the first to wake up early in the morning, full of energy, while she suffered. Seraphine was often left speechless by this, though she had gradually adapted to his quirks. Bang! A gunshot rang out as three undead heads exploded from a sniper bullet. "You guys, why are you being so distracted?" Gina called out from afar. Ray wasn''t particrly interested in these few undead, but suddenly, he thought of something. "Don''t shoot them," Ray shouted back, then casually walked towards one of the undead. He crushed its ugly hand and feet,pletely immobilising it. He took out a red pill from his pocket¡ªhe had received it when Vanessa used her power against the undead, but he had never experimented on it. "What is that, Ray?" Seraphine asked curiously. "I don''t know." Ray shook his head, examining the red pill. His analyzer skill could only identify its name: [Berserk Pill] The details were unknown to him. Red was always used to indicate danger. While the Green Pill was known to provide nutrients and minerals to the body, the red pill reeked of potential danger even though the name could provide context but he still needed to experiment. Ray casually fed the red pill to the immobilised undead, stuffing it into its mouth without mercy. "Would this be considered cannibalism?" The thought crossed his mind almost immediately. After all, this red pill was made from Vanessa''s power, turning the undead into this red pill. "Why am I always thinking of weird things?" Ray shook his head, focusing on the undead and carefully observing every minute change in its body. Shortly after, just a minute of waiting, Ray noticed that its red skin was slowly glowing, and veins began to protrude all over its deformed body. Then it started to roar loudly, reaching his ears. An undead''s sound was usually very subtle unless Ray strained his ears in deep quiet; only then could he hear it. This was true for normal undead. Then, before his eyes, the undead began to go berserk, thrashing its limbs and trying to move toward Ray with madness. Ordinary undead werepletely emotionless, but this one was showing rage toward him. Ray stopped the furious undead with just a finger, firmly immobilising it. However, his expression shifted to surprise. "Its strength is at least double than before." As he watched in astonishment, after ten minutes its body slowly started to break down, turning into ashes. "Hmm, I need more experiments," Ray said, narrowing his eyes at the ashes. If it was truly what Ray thought it was, it could be useful to him. Soon, Ray casually captured a few of the scattered normal undead and began feeding them the red pill after immobilising them. The effect was exactly the same as before: their strength increased, and they died within Ten minutes. Ray had Vanessa make more of these red pills for experimentation, but he had never bothered to test them before; it had slipped his mind, especially since he was focused on spreading his genes diligently. "Hmm?" Ray nced at the ashes and then turned back. He wanted to test the pill on a Level One undead, but unfortunately, all of them had already been cleaned up. "It''s essentially a berserk pill," he mused. "I wonder if the effect would be the same on a stronger being and whether it would kill them every time." He walked back into the base, with Seraphine remaining silent throughout the process, carefully observing all of Ray''s actions. Once everyone had returned to the base, Seraphine was the first to speak to Ray. "What kind of pill is this?" "It should be a berserk pill, from what I know, as you can see." "Berserk pill?" "Yeah," Ray casually stated. "You stay here; I will go to my bedroom." "Okay." Seraphine obediently left. Ray returned to his room and uttered the awkward word he regretted using: "Wakey." Instantly, an eerie darkness spread, and through it, a Level One undead dog appeared in front of him. Ray casually fed the red pill to it. "Hmm?" Chapter 64: Cheat code for the Berserk Pill Ray couldn''t see any immediate change in the undead dog; there was no sign of it going berserk. He then instructed it to attack the nearby sofa, which the undead dog promptly obeyed and destroyed in just a few seconds. "Really?" Ray frowned. "Attack me." The Level One undead dog flinched and showed a trace of hesitation but stillunched an attack. Ray casually blocked the attack and assessed the strength of the undead dog. "Hmm, it''s stronger than before," Ray''s eyes shed with surprise. He seemed to have found the cheat code in this berserk pill. Although it caused the being that consumed it to perish, if it was already dead, it couldn''t die. "If I can use this for a Level Two undead, like Ravine," Ray''s eyes brightened considerably, and he decisively said, "Cancel." The undead dog returned to the realm of undead or which he preferred to call the realm of the dead, and Ray summoned the Raven. The raven materialised with an imposing presence, filling the room with its massive wingspan and powerful aura. It was evenrger than Ray, its strong wings stretching out and its lustrous ck feathers gleaming with intricate, unknown patterns. The room felt much smaller than it actually is because of the bird. It possessed all the abilities of the alive Level Two Raven, including the bloodline of the first bird, the Archaeopteryx. This ancient bird from the dinosaur era was considered an early evolution of birds in history. Ray hadn''t expected the study to be proven correct. He casually fed the red pill to the raven. As anticipated, there was no immediate reaction, but the power it exerted should have at least doubled for ten minutes. Ray felt the drain on his mutation energy; it took 10 Mutation Energy per minute to maintain the raven, which wasn''t too bad especially considering its strength, it could even help in fighting king especially with the Berserk Pill. Just as he was about to test the raven''s abilities, someone knocked on his door. "What is it?" Ray frowned. "King is here, Ray," came Seraphine''s voice from outside. "Finally," Ray stood up, looking through the window as if his gaze could prate the wall and see King. ¡­. "Where are the guards?" Argo frowned as he looked around the ce with a bad premonition in his heart. There was no one guarding the wall. King didn''t speak, his eyes narrowed. He turned to Elyon, who was skinny and wore round sses. "What happened, Elyon?" "Boss, I¡­ I don''t know," Elyon replied hesitantly, his eyes filled with fear as he nced at the bulky man. "Didn''t you make the wall with your Awakening skill?" King''s body radiated a sharp killing intent, making Elyon''s legs go numb, nearly causing him to fall to the ground in fear. Elyon bowed his head and stammered, "Boss¡­ boss¡­ I really don''t know." "Forget it." King would have already killed this brat if his Awakening skill were not useful. He lightly stepped on his head and said, "Your girlfriend was very tasty, so I am sparing you for now. You still have some use." Elyon involuntarily stopped trembling but continued to bow, sweating profusely. There was deep-seated resentment hidden in his eyes. "Thank you, boss." Argo snickered from the side, "Pathetic bastard." King looked at the tall and strong walls with a fierce expression. "Seraphine." He shouted loudly, his voice powerful and reverberating throughout the ce. "Come out!" King shouted, his voice echoing with amanding force that seemed to ripple through the air. With his eyes closed, King relied on his Awakened skill to interpret the sound waves he had just generated. Each pulse of his voice sent out waves that bounced back from the walls and the ground, allowing him to detect subtle changes in the environment. He could tell the number of people and their positions just from this. This was the ability he had previously used to fight Ray and shoot him through the walls, almost taking his life if not for the Physique upgrade. But now Ray could recover from grave injuries as long as there was energy left in his body. Twenty-four points in Physique and Vitality were not a joke. "Yeah, King." Seraphine slowly walked up to the upper walls and looked down at King. "Open the gate for me." "No," she spoke lightly. The gate, having been repaired within a week, was an easy task after being broken by Ray. King''s expression fluctuated, his body revealing a murderous intent. "Are you really going to betray me, Seraphine? Do you know the consequences?" His expression turned ferocious. Seraphine calmly uttered, "Yes." But her back was already soaked in cold sweat, and her hand, hidden behind her sleeve, was trembling. She had seen the horror of King before. "Good, good." King nodded his head, his expression gradually bing more and more ferocious. "Sage Art:..." King extended his palm forward, aiming directly at Seraphine, making her expression change slightly. "Resonance Canon." The moment he uttered it, a vibration spread from his palm at the speed of sound, shooting towards her. Boom! Almost half of the gate was blown away by the enraged King. As the dust settled, Seraphine emerged, rtively unharmed. A light blue armour adorned her, with two ethereal feathers draping her ears. Her armour was half shattered, and her arm hung fractured from just this single move. "I have to say, you''ve improved, Seraphine," King remarked, raising his eyebrows. "But what gives you the courage to dare stand in my way?" "I''m not fighting you," Seraphine responded calmly. "Then who¡ª" Zhhh! A spear entirely made of lightning shot toward him. King sneered in disdain. "Sage Arts: Domain Protection." The lightning spear dissipated before reaching him, absorbed by an invisible barrier. The energy dispersed harmlessly into the air, leaving King standing untouched. "I wonder who is so brave?" "Remember me, King?" Ray slowly walked out with a smile on his face. "You?" King''s eyes shed with disbelief. "Shouldn''t you be dead?" "Did you really think that just a sniper with some ordinary people and those three brothers could kill me?" Ray looked at King. "I could kill you before, and I can kill you now." "Wasn''t your awakening E-ss skill body-strengthening?" Chapter 65: Ray vs King, Played like a Fiddle King was in disbelief. Previously, when he fought with Ray, although his clone was killed, he could already guess that Ray''s skill was most likely body-strengthening. As for how his clone died, he didn''t know. At that time, the Level One undead dog had crushed his clone''s head from behind, so King assumed that Ray had an aplice. He was actually very disdainful of Ray in his heart, knowing that Ray was just a mere E-ss awakener and he lost his precious clone just because of him. So he casually allocated four awakeners¡ªMelissa and the three brothers¡ªwith some ordinary people to go together and kill such a small character. Although it was overkill, King always had the policy to never give a person a chance toe back. But now Ray was standing right before him, and even Seraphine seemed to have submitted to him. "Seraphine, oh Seraphine," King chuckled. "Did you really think he could beat me?" "We will know when we try," Seraphine stated coldly. Ray didn''t speak, his eyes just staring at King. "Was that the infamous Domain Protection that even blocked countless missiles aimed at you by the military?" "Hahaha, bingo." Kingughed. "So, are you ready to die now?" "Who knows." Ray smiled as he casually threw a fireball at him. King''s expression slightly changed, but he just stood in ce as the fireball vanished before it could reach him. "Did you previously use that Lightning Spear on me?" "Bingo to you as well." Hearing this, King''s expression gradually turned extremely serious. He had never heard of a skill that could imitate or even copy other Awakening skills, and if it was even permanent, then he would truly be terrified. "It''s time for you to end, King." Ray signalled to Seraphine, and then she gave orders. "I wonder if your domain protection can protect you from the bombs?" He casually pointed at the ground. King''s expression sank further. Boom! An explosion covering at least 50 metres destroyed the surroundings as the soil was uprooted and everything around was obliterated. Ray closed his eyes and snapped them open in an instant, peering deeply through the dust. Numerous data appeared in front of him, almostpletely overwhelming his vision for a moment. This was his skill: Analyser. He quickly calmed down and focused on the faint shadow, and the moment the data appeared, his lips couldn''t help but curl into a sinister smile. "Your Domain Protection is not invincible." King shot forward through the smoke, erging in Ray''s vision rapidly, his entire skin covered in blisters and blood dripping from his head. "Hahaha, King, let''s fight to the end." Ray tightened his fist and met King''s fist head-on. Boom! The moment their fists met, a low-pitched sound erupted, apanied by shock waves that sent everyone hurtling through the air. Even Seraphine was no exception. The gate they were standing on, along with the walls, shattered into pieces as the shockwave almost wiped out everything in an instant. "Boss, let me help you," Argo said with bloodthirst in his eyes, his long sword shing out toward them. "Your opponent is me." Just as the sword was about to reach them, it was firmly blocked by ice. Seraphine looked at Argo with a cold gaze. "You¡­" Argo gritted his teeth with hatred the moment he looked at the cold-faced woman. "Your Awakening skill is a B-ss Swordsman, which is not bad but not enough," Seraphine said lightly. "Hehe." Argo justughed maniacally while fighting her without much nonsense. "Hmm?" As the fight continued between Seraphine and Argo, she gradually frowned. Even if this guy was a maniac, he naturally couldn''t beat her. However, she was slightly injured, and there were also other subordinates of King who were awakeners attacking at the same time. Her disadvantage grew further the more she fought. Even though Fern and Edie helped, there were just too many awakeners. Even the weakest ones were attacking her from all sides. At this time, a gunshot rang in the air, and an awakener''s head popped like a balloon. "Get them, girls," Gina shouted with a smirk on her face while hiding on top of a building. The tables turned almost instantly, and chaos ensued. The battlefield was divided into two nes: Ray and King fighting, and the girls fighting King''s subordinates. At this moment, King''s fist and Ray''s fist collided with each other, creating a shocking momentum outward, neither of them taking a step back. The two of them didn''t hold back at all, fighting with all their strength right from the start. Ray was a little surprised; this King was truly terrifying. He could evenpete with his enhanced stats. All he could say was that it was as expected of an S-ss skill. Not only that, every move of King sent shockwaves through Ray''s body, almost destroying his internal organs if not for his enhanced physique and vitality. "Ray, I have really underestimated you," King''s expression gradually became serious. "Well," Ray chuckled, "Lightning Arts: Lightning Field." He moved his hand almost like a dance, and electric arcs appeared, surrounding his body and attacking King, who was close. "Hmm?" King showed a disdainful expression. "Sage Art: Domain Protection." All the electric arcs vanished into nothingness, absorbed by the protective barrier surrounding King. "Is that all you can show me?" "Who knows?" Ray smiled mysteriously, then casually punched King''s ribs. His speed was too fast for King to react in time, and the punchnded squarely. Bang! King''s ribs broke, sending him back a few metres. Ray followed up by swiftly moving behind him and pping the back of his neck. "You..." King roared in anger, delivering a punch. Ray countered by pping the punch away with one hand and delivering a backhand p with the other. "Come on, big guy, aren''t you strong?" he sneered. King gritted his teeth, the sting of the p nearly taking ayer of his skin. "Sage Arts: Domain¡ª" "Fuck your domain." Ray interrupted, delivering a strike to King''s face. King staggered, blood trickling from his nose. He red at Ray, his eyes filled with fury. Chapter 66: Sage Art: Sage Form, The power of Third Awakening of S-class Skill King wanted to use his Sage Arts; unfortunately, Ray didn''t give him any chance. In closebat, Ray still had more advantage than King. Whenever King punched, Ray would counterattack almost immediately. Although King''s strength was almost equal to Ray''s, the same could not be said about their speed. Ray''s speed in the short term isparable to an average aerone. Every time his fistnded on King''s body, at least one of King''s bones would fracture, and a sense of numbness would spread. For a time, Ray really yed King like a fiddle. "What''s wrong, King?" "What''s wrong, King?" Ray sneered, his voice dripping with disdain as he deftly swatted away King''s attempts to strike and thenunched a precise hand strike to his neck. King was overtaken by a jolt of numbness before he could even process the hit. Ray, moved with swiftness, ducked low and delivered a crushing kick to King''s shin. Ahhh! A piercing cry escaped King''s lips as his eyes went bloodshot. He staggered, but Ray didn''t relent; without a moment''s hesitation, Ray kicked King''s shin again, the impact brutal. In a normal human body, the shin is a vulnerable area of the leg, packed with awork of sensitive nerves and with little flesh to absorb the force. Even if a toddler kicks you there, the pain would be enough to make a grown man go numb. Bang! Bang! Bang! Each kick from Ray seemed to crack and shatter King''s legs, causing him to fall with a roar of anguish. His body crumbled to the ground, writhing in agony. His eyes grew progressively more bloodshot, and grotesque veins throbbed violently on his forehead as he felt the pain. "Ho." Ray''s breathing waspletely stable; his stamina stats were no joke. He backed away just in time to dodge a sword that was thrown at him. "Huh?" He looked at the sword with a frown. Even though it appeared to be an ordinary long sword, there was a faint sense of danger emanating from the de. "Boss, how are you?" Argo shed with the sword, destroying the ice that had nearly frozen his hand. He then hurriedly protected King, supporting him by the shoulders. "Leave me." King spoke in a hoarse voice, his bloodshot eyes filled with murderous intent. "Alright." Ray nced at Seraphine. All the other awakeners were attacking her. Although it wasn''t difficult for her to defeat them, it would take time. "Seraphine, you are useless," Ray called out from a distance with a straight face, before turning his attention back to Argo and King. Seraphine heard Ray''s words and her face revealed a deep coldness. In a fit of anger, she continued to freeze and hack away at an unfortunate opponent, her actions fueled by resentment. "This bastard¡­" she muttered inwardly, but dared not voice her frustration. "Hahaha," Ray chuckled. "Are you guys ready to die?" Argo did not respond; he merely shed his sword at Ray. "Lightning Arts: Lightning Field." As Argo approached, countless electric arcs shot towards him from all directions. Argo was hit. The speed of the electric current was simply terrifying, basically dodging was never an option. Argo''s body crackled with electricity almost turning into charcoal and was thrown into the air, propelled backward faster than he had advanced. Ray shot forward toward King with murderous intent in his eyes; it was too dangerous to leave King alone. Who knew what this S-ss Sage Arts skill could unleash? Ray had never underestimated an S-ss skill in his heart. As he charged, King suddenly opened his mouth and uttered a few words very softly. "Sage Arts: Sage Form." Ray''s eyes narrowed as time seemed to freeze for a moment. He felt a strange energy in nature being slowly drawn toward King. The moment passed quickly, and everything resumed to normal, but the rm bells in Ray''s mind were ringing loudly. Without even ncing back at King, Ray attempted to retreat. Unfortunately, he couldn''t avoid a massive stone that was hurled toward his previous position. As the rock crashed into the ground, Ray was thrown by the shockwave, which grazed his back and immediately charred it. The tearing pain made Ray grimace. Ray nced back and shuddered at the scene before him. It was as if a small meteorite had struck, turning everything behind him into scorched wastnd. "I must kill you, Ray." King''s voice came from the sky, and Ray looked up to see King''s tall figure floating like a deity. His eyes were glowing with a blue light, and numerous ancient tattoos appeared on his hands. "Oh?" Ray sneered. "Why are you acting high and mighty like a god?" "You really don''t know how to seek death, Ray," King said in his usual hoarse voice. "This is my third Awakening of Sage Arts. No matter what tricks you have, in the face of true strength, they are nothing." "Oh, really?" Ray leaped from the ground, soaring up to King''s level. With a powerful momentum generated by his right leg, he smashed down on King in an instant. "Hmph." King snorted with disdain. His hand made a wing motion, and Ray felt a momentary freeze. However, it was only for an instant before Ray''s leg struck King''s face with full force. Boom! King was sted from the sky, crashing into the ground with a thunderous impact. Dust erupted from the point of impact, enveloping the surrounding area. Gravity took its toll on Ray as he descended, smashing into the ground with an earth-shaking force. "You still can''t beat me, even with an S-ss skill," Ray sneered. From within the dust, King slowly rose, his gaze fixed on Ray with pure, unrestrained fury. "Can you take another Meteor Smash?" King, still in his Sage Mode, lightly waved his hand. "This again¡­" Ray looked up and saw the colossal meteor descending from the sky. "Damn it." He gritted his teeth and quickly scrambled to escape the area, narrowly avoiding the attack''s range. The previous meteor had grazed him, leaving his back scorched and nearly charred ck. Though the meteor itself was rtively small, its impact generated a shockwave powerful enough to affect the entire city. Chapter 67: Sage Energy As expected, Ray couldn''t avoid it as it burned his already charred back, almost crushing his vertebra. Luckily, Ray''s physique and vitality were strong, and with the ability of Rejuvenation, he was able to hold on. "Damn it." But that didn''t mean Ray didn''t feel the pain. The pain drowned his mind, leaving himpletely numb. "What should I do about this King?" Ray nced at King with a peculiar glint in his eyes, his mind in deep contemtion. "As expected of someone who can almost defeat me, Ray. I didn''t expect you to survive even after two meteors." King spoke lightly, waving his hand as the surrounding rocks moved slowly, floating in mid-air and aiming at Ray. "You gotta be kidding me." Ray cursed King in his heart, they instantly travelled to his location. At thest moment, Ray vanished, narrowly escaping the deadly rocks. "Hmm?" King looked around. "It is useless to hide, Ray. Although your speed is much quicker, in front of absolute strength, you are nothing¡ª" "You talk too much." Ray punched with all his strength, using his speed to create momentum,nding it squarely on King''s face. This punch should have disfigured King, but to Ray''s absolute astonishment, all it did was make King''s head move slightly. "This¡­" For a moment, Ray was stunned. "Die." King roared at him. He moved his hand in a wing motion again. However, Ray was only slightly affected. Then King hurriedly changed his target to the ground. Ray felt a slight tremor beneath him. When he looked down, he saw the surrounding ground start to crack. Suddenly, he was lifted off from the ground as it fractured and heaved beneath him. "What should I do?" This thought shed in Ray''s mind again. Taking King down in a short time seemed impossible. Even if the fight dragged on, facing that terrifying meteor again would leave Ray helpless. However, the power of it was terrifying, but could King use it every time? If he could, then he would have already used it and could even potentially destroy earth ith it. Ray casually jumped andnded on the ground again. "Ray, just die already." King uttered with fury, his hand forming a wing motion again. However, no matter what tricks King used, they were either tanked or dodged by Ray, rendering his skills useless for the moment. All of Ray''s stats¡ªstrength, speed, physique, and vitalitybined with Rejuvenation, were no joke. Even if he sustained major injuries, Ray could still recover from it, not to mention that he could still damage King if he let down his guard. King released two meteors again; however, this time Ray was close to King, and he could only helplessly detonate them in the distance. Ray could survive the meteors, but that didn''t mean King could. After that, Ray punched him on the head, but to his absolute astonishment it didn''t do much to King, whose defence was enhanced by arge margin with the Sage Form. "I am running out of time," King thought nervously while feeling the mutation energybined with Sage energy rapidly draining in him. While King was distracted, Ray backed away and finally could use the Analyser skill to look at him again. [Name- King] [Status- Awakener (S-ss)] [Skill: Sage Art] [Mutation energy: 587] [Mutation energy currently in the body: 324] [Sage energy currently in the body: 198] Ray looked at the mutation energy in King''s body with a sneer. It seemed like King was running out of mutation energy already, but Ray was even more attracted to the Sage Energy that was in the details. This Sage energy should be the one King got after using the Sage Form. Even though at that time, time seemed to have stopped, it still was seen by him. The numerical data of Sage Energy was constantly increasing and decreasing at the same time. However, the faster it flickered, the more mutation energy would be drained from King''s body. "King, give up. You can''t win." Ray spoke lightly with a condescending tone. King didn''t speak, just moved his hand in the wing motion, making Ray shake his head. "Even if you have an S-ss skill, you still can''t defeat me." Ray moved fluidly with swiftness, effortlessly dodging all the rocks and soil thrown at him. No matter what King threw, as long as Ray was determined, nothing could touch him. Besides, even when Ray was hit, he would stand up like a tank. Even if King wanted to call a "small" meteor at him, Ray would stay close to King,pletely making him unable to shoot. Even if it kills Ray, King will probably die with him. In front of his speed, King really didn''t have any chance to counterattack at all. Bang! Ray punched his face again and again before King could react. King''s face was already crushed; even seeing with his glowing blue eyes was hard. "Ahhh¨C" King screamed in rage, an utter rage. "You must die today, Ray!" He made a wing move toward the ground, making it tremble as Ray escaped the range. "I will kill you. No, I must kill you. Take my ultimate move¡ª" "It''s time to end it," Ray spoke lightly, his eyes revealing a deep meaning. King felt that Ray''s eyes seemed familiar, as if he had seen them before. A sense of bad premonition erupted in his heart. Croooaak! King heard the loud roar and hurriedly clutched his ears but still couldn''t escape it. It felt like his eardrums were going to burst. Then he felt a terrifying force weighing on his back making him immediately fall to the ground. King turned around with a look of horror. The giant raven''s beak came into his vision. However, the most terrifying thing was its strength, which could even press on him firmly, and the "2" mark on its head. Even more terrifying was the darkness in its eyes that made him involuntary shudder, staring at him, as if it was the bane of all living. "What is this?" Chapter 68: Wind Manipulation of Raven "Wakey." Ray muttered this embarrassing word in his heart again, and a chilling darkness immediately permeated the surrounding area. Three level-one undead dogs appeared in front of him from the same eerie darkness. "Go." Ray pointed towards King, and the three undead dogs obedientlyplied. They also started to roar, making King''s eardrums even more destroyed. The undead level-one dogs had a simr ability to Raven, but it was just that it wasn''t as effective as the raven''s. When Ray had first encountered the level-one undead dog, it had also used it on him. Under the heavy weight of the raven, King found it even more difficult to move. Although his defence was good and he could take the raven''s ws with only minor scratches, he struggled to attack. Even when he managed to destroy one of its ws by manipting a nearby rock, it didn''t alleviate his predicament. It instantly regenerated itself by the eerie darkness that grew from the broken w, forming a set of brand-new ws, even better and sharper than before. Now, with the undead dogs joining the fray, King''s eardrums burst in an instant. Ray frowned at the scene. Honestly, even though King was injured, Ray had underestimated his defence in this Sage Form. No matter how much the raven wed with its sharp talons, it still couldn''t pierce through his skin. King really had thick skin. Even when he was getting badly beaten up by Ray, enough to kill a person thousands of times, it only caused minor injuries, making his head look like a crushed tomato. And with this Sage Form, his defence had be even more terrifying. "King, you really have a turtle shell." Ray amusingly walked in front of King, squatting down as if he was watching a show. "Huh?" King looked at Ray with his glowing blue eyes. "I forgot, you might have really be deaf already." Ray shook his head. "No matter how powerful a turtle shell is, it can still be destroyed after all."$ He directly gave instructions to the level two undead raven in his mind. The air around him seemed to hum with energy, growing increasingly turbulent. Ray''s small ck hair fluttered wildly in the intensifying gusts. The sky above darkened as clouds gathered. Gradually, a vortex began to form in front of him, the air swirling faster and faster until it coalesced into a ferocious whirlwind, spinning at least at 74 mph. The ground trembled as the wind picked up speed, the noise growing to a deafening roar. The soil was the first to sumb, ripped from the earth in violent bursts, spiralling upward into the heart of the storm. Rocks, some asrge as boulders, were next, yanked from their ces and drawn into the swirling chaos, crashing into each other with explosive force. Everything within the vicinity was caught in the whirlwind''s grip, debris of all kinds swirling in the circr motion. Trees bent and snapped, their branches torn away and flung into the maelstrom. The air was thick with dust and flying debris. The most terrifying thing was the center of the whirlwind, where terrifying wind des the size of a man crushed everything into pieces. Only Ray stood tall like a mountain,pletely unharmed. Ray pointed at King, and the whirlwind, as ifmanded by nature itself, slowly started to move toward King. This whirlwind was terrifying, to say the least; everything that went to the center of the whirlwind would be hacked into pieces by wind des. "What a frightening scene," Ray muttered in his heart with a little shock. "This undead level two Raven''s ability is truly terrifying." This was just the wind maniption of the level two undead, and it already had such terrifying strength. If Ray had let the level two undead Raven counter even slightly, then Ray might have been the one to lose. "King, I hope you like the gift I prepared for you." Ray instructed the level two Raven and the three undead dogs to retreat. King, who was focusing on sustaining himself, suddenly found that the huge Raven seemed to have disappeared and the undead dogs had also retreated. For a moment, joy appeared on his face, but when he recalled the previous scene, his face was full of anger, and he was about to stand up and unleash his fury at Ray. But unfortunately, he didn''t get to stand up before he was pulled toward the whirlwind like a rag doll. The moment he entered, countless wind des attacked him from all sides. "Ahhh-" King roared in pain. His body became miserable with small cuts all over. If it wasn''t for the Sage Form''s defence, he would have been dead already. Even though he tried to resist, what could he do? He still couldn''t manipte such arge object and nothing in his arsenal could stop it. King felt a deep sense of helplessness and fear in his eyes, something that he hadn''t experienced in his life. Sage Form directly allowed King to have telekic abilities while also increasing his body''s defence. This was bybining the natural energy and the mutation energy in a ratio of 1:4, with natural energy taking more consumption. Actually, King could naturally absorb natural energy without using any art just from his skill, but it would take a lot of time and it would gradually dissipate. However, when he uses Sage Art: Sage Form, the surrounding natural energy is immediately attracted to him. Ray watched this scene casually. "This Necromancer skill is only B-ss?" Ray looked at the huge raven with eerie ck eye sockets and patted its head. As if it were intellectual, the raven closed its eyes while putting its head down. This skill was quite special; it depended on who the Awakener was to use its full potential. If an ordinary person used it, they would be extremely vulnerable in the early stages; their body would still be that of an ordinary human. Not only that, even if the Awakener killed undead using his summons, the mutation energy he could gain was equal to the amount one gains by using cold weapons. This was the greatest disadvantage, as the Awakener would grow extremely slowly. All this considered, for an ordinary person, even if they could awaken the Necromancer skill, they might die before they could grow. But Ray was different. In his hands, it could be said that Necromancer skills of B-ss should have at least shot up to A-ss, even close to S-ss. "Is King dead yet?" Ray peered through the whirlwind and immediately frowned. King was still alive, even though his condition was extremely miserable. As Ray looked using the skill Analyser, he snickered. Soon, the mutation energy in King''s body would be drained. When that happened, it would be the end of him. Ray didn''t let down his guard. Thest thing he wanted to do was underestimate this guy. You have to know that while Ray''s body-strengthening skill barely increased his power, this King, who had Sage Art, possessed power equal to Ray''s, despite Ray having spread his genes to so many women and getting the 100% increase in both strength and speed. If not for his speed and defence, it would likely have been the end of Ray already. Even though the Raven had taken the Berserk pill, which allowed it to firmly suppress King, its strength had still diminished. Just then, under Ray''s observation, nearly a hundred units of mutation energy King should have left vanished in an instant. King returned to his original body and was instantly cut into pieces by the wind des. Ray, watching this, scowled. "Clone?" Chapter 69: Binding Argo Ray looked at the sttered remains of King as the whirlwind gradually dried down, then turned his gaze back to the battlefield where Seraphine and Argo with other Awakeners were fighting. "You can''t run from me again, King," he muttered, curling his lips into a sneer. He walked slowly towards Argo, who was vigorously fighting Seraphine. She wielded a light bluence and wore matching armour, with two particr feathers attached to the back of her ears. Ray had to admit, her Ice Princess status suited her well; she truly looked like an Ice Princess now. "Eh?" Argo noticed a shadow from the corner of his vision and instantly felt a chill down his spine. He hurriedly defended himself with a greatsword just as Ray''s punchnded. Boom! The sword was almost crushed, bending until it was half broken, and Argo wasunched into the air. "Hmm, this sword dispersed my power?" Ray looked at the seriously injured Argo with a frown. He hadn''t held back with his punch, yet he was still unable topletely crush Argo''s body. "Cough, cough." Argo violently coughed up blood as he looked at Ray in disbelief. "You, how are you here¡­" Ray didn''t give him the opportunity to rest, casually attacking again. "Fuck." Argo cursed as he took out another longsword and shed at the iing Ray. As the sword sliced through the air, Ray felt a sense of danger from the de, as if it could slice through his defence like a hot knife through butter. "Be careful, Ray, his skill allows him to coat any sword in mutation energy and basically cut anything with it," Seraphine shouted worriedly. "Oh?" Ray''s curiosity was piqued as he heard Seraphine''s warning. Without hesitation, he shed with his hand toward Argo''s wrist, which was gripping the sword. The motion was swift, bending Argo''s arm unnaturally just as the de was about to strike Ray. "Ahhh¨C" A piercing scream tore from Argo''s throat, his voice filled with agony. The sword ttered to the ground. His eyes widened in disbelief as he stared at his bent hand, now hanging uselessly at his side. The sight of his own deformed limb filled him with a terror unlike anything he had ever known. "What happened to my arm?" Argo started to cry and sob. "Really?" Ray looked at Argo strangely. "Does it hurt?" Argo almost instinctively nodded his head. "Well." Ray casually bent the other hand as well. "Now it will hurt more." "Ahhhhh!" Argo cried in pain again,pletely immobile. His intermittent sobs, wet pants, and snot-covered face made him look extremely pitiful. It was as if the previous psycho persona was just a gimmick. Ray knew that Argo''s breakdown wasn''t just a gimmick but the effect ofwlessness. Now that Argo felt pain, he finally realized he was in a harsh, painful reality. Argo looked at Ray with a miserable expression. "Please, spare me¡­" "Should I?" Ray made a thoughtful expression, as if genuinely contemting the plea. "Yeah, I can be your dog. Please, spare me." Argo''s eyes lit up with a desperate hope, clinging to the chance for survival. "The men and women you have killed, did they get a chance?" Ray''s voice dropped to a whisper,den with a deep menace. Argo shook his head, and Ray''s lips curled into a smile. Seeing the smile, Argo''s sense of dread intensified. "Spare me¨C" he started, but his plea was cut off as Ray''s fist, shot toward him erging in his vision as if it was his death counter. Bang! Argo''s vision went nk, and he limped to the ground, lifeless. "Bind," Ray muttered under his breath, a hint of nervousness in his voice. He was truly afraid of returning to the realm of the dead and facing those terrifying creatures. Luckily, as he visualised the image in his head, which was much clearer since the advancement of Necromancer to III, the ck orb appeared in front of him without Ray needing to go to the realm of the dead. Ray had a vague idea of how the mechanics of the Necromancer worked. As long as he had enough strength, he could directly pull the soul without going there. However, if the soul was strong, he needed to go there in person, and if he couldn''t pull the soul... Ray shuddered, his body instinctively trembling. When Ray was in that realm of death, he felt like the entire ce was staring at him with every move he made, as if it were alive. "Sigh." Ray shook his head and waved the ck orb at the corpse of Argo. This guy had terrifying attack power, but all his other aspects were thin as paper. It would be perfect for him to be Ray''s summon. Ray wanted him to be the rider of the Raven. With its power and speedbined with Argo''s terrifying swords, their opponents wouldn''t even know how they died. Besides, the person could regenerate no matter how he was killed, making the two even more suitable as a pair. As the eerie darkness spread, Ray felt instinctively that he could now casually summon Argo. As for the corpse, it had already vanished. "Let''s take care of the other guys." Ray moved, his figure turning blurry. ¡­ A huge figure traveled through the ce, destroying everything in his path,pletely unfazed. However, there was horror, terror, and hatred in his eyes as he looked back. "Ray, I will never let you go," King said with resentment and rage. When the world was stable, he felt like he would eventually die in the war like a king. However, when the Apocalypse happened, King saw his chance and immediately mobilised all the people he needed that were still somewhat loyal. King wanted to rule this world and have everything for himself. With this Apocalypse, this was his chance to do it. Especially since the power of his Awakening was S-ss, his confidence grew even more, but all was destroyed by Ray. He had only three clones that he could create, and each one was valuable and had saved his life. Now, Ray had already destroyed two of them. At this time, his mind was filled with rage. But just then, he crashed into a wall, not paying attention. "Huh?" King barely stood up, looking at the broken wall with a frown. Then he noticed his surroundings. He looked around, finding himself inside a building. "What?" "King," a voice full of hatred sounded behind him as the entire building copsed on him. Despite the entire building copsing, King''s eyes were only in one ce. "You are¡­" Chapter 70: Betrayal? "You wouldn''t think that this day woulde, did you?" Elyon, a skinny man with sses, looked at King with hatred. "You bastard, did you betray me?" King stood up from the pile of debris with pure rage. "When was I ever loyal to you, King?" Elyon tugged his sses back, staring deeply at King. "You¡­" King almost erupted in rage, but when he felt all the mutation energy in his body drained away, needing at least a day to recover, he calmed down again. He needed to calm down. Taking a deep breath, King stared at Elyon venomously. "Even if I am injured, do you think you can beat me?" "King, King," Elyon chuckled. "I have been waiting for this moment ever since my girlfriend betrayed me to follow you, only to be killed by you. Do you think I haven''te prepared?" "Huh, what are you saying?" King strained his ears to try to catch the voice, but all he could hear was a small, indistinguishable whisper. "You also became deaf from fighting with Ray?" Elyon''s smile brightened, his entire face radiant. Even though King couldn''t hear what Elyon said, seeing the smug smile and feeling the resentment he had built up from Ray''s beating, he wanted an outlet. This Elyon guy was the perfect target. King stood up and started walking toward him with anger. "I am not alone, King." Elyon looked coldly as King approached. A light shed in King''s eyes, and the next moment he found himself pierced with countless swords made of light. "This." King widened his eyes with uncontroble fear. ¡­ Ray casually wiped off the blood stains on his hand. "Is everything settled now, Seraphine?" "Yes, it should be with your strength. It''s basically impossible for anyone to escape." Seraphine spoke in her usual cold tone. "One person still escaped," he chuckled. "Who?" Seraphine''s expression slightly changed. "I don''t know his name, but he was skinny and wore round sses." "Skinny and wore sses?" Seraphine recalled her memory. "You''re right, there was such a person before. He escaped? Should we pursue him?" "His name should be Elyon." "No." Ray shook his head. "Looks like the poor guy was forced toe under King''smand, so it''s fine. We need to chase after King now." "King? Isn''t he dead?" Seraphine looked at the sttered remains of King with a questioning look. She wasn''t afraid to see such a scene any longer, but to her utter puzzlement, it started to decay and vanish in just a moment. "No, that was his clone. I previously had killed him, but that was his clone. Just as he was about to die, he must have used his clones again," Ray said lightly. Hearing this, Seraphine''s face turned livid. "He is still alive!?" "It''s fine. He''s already a bereaved dog, and he should be deaf by now," Ray said with a sneer. Still, Ray couldn''t help but feel a headache. Truly, an S-ss skill was terrifying; if it advanced again, he didn''t know how formidable it would be. Ray shot forward, with Seraphine following closely behind. "Where are you going, Ray?" Gina was the first to shout, her scowl deepening. "I''m going to take care of King. He used a clone to escape again," Ray shouted back, turning around and leaving with Seraphine. Gina''s face darkened, her eyes bloodshot with frustration. "That bastard still hasn''t died." "And Ray left with that girl," she pouted, her irritation evident. "Why do you sound so jealous?" Melissa, who was standing nearby, asked with a teasing smile. "Are you really happy with Ray getting more girls?" Gina shot back, her tone sharp. "I''m not his woman anyway. Why would I care?" Melissa retorted almost immediately. "I can see why Ray always calls you ''Red Cat,''" Gina muttered under her breath. "Answer my question first," Gina demanded. "No," Melissa shook her head decisively. "Yeah, but if Ray only dealt with one of us, then our bodies¡­" The two women shuddered simultaneously. Ray''s stamina was monstrous, and his strong physique made handling him alone nearly impossible even when he got tagged team by the girls, he stilles out on top. "Forget it," Gina sighed, and Melissa nodded in agreement. Two shadows moved swiftly through the devastatedndscape, weaving through destroyed roads and trees. Suddenly, one of the shadows stopped. "What is it, Ray?" Seraphine frowned as she also halted. "You''re too slow," Ray said bluntly. "Then what should I do?" Seraphine''s tone was cold, but there was a hint of frustration. Her speed wasn''t bad, and her physique had been somewhat enhanced by her Awakening. However,pared to Ray, who could be considered a monster, her speed felt like that of a child. "I can carry you then." "You¡­" "Hurry up, King will get away otherwise." "Fine." Seraphine gritted her teeth. "This bastard just wants to take advantage of the situation." "You think too much. I have plenty of women," Ray said with a straight face as he lifted her. He had to admit that her body was incredibly soft, almost as if it were sinking into his hand. Every brush against his skin was pronounced. "Tell me you''re not taking advantage of me now," Seraphine said coldly. "This is just the fee you need to pay for a free ride." Ray gave her a proud look. "I''m a good driver." For a moment, Seraphine was rendered speechless. "Haven''t you heard those noises at night? I know you listen," Ray whispered softly in her ear. "I can drive anything." Seraphine gulped nervously, her eyes locked on Ray "He knew," she was shocked in her heart but still maintained her cold expression. "Haha." Ray chuckled as he sped up with Seraphine in tow. "How are you even going to find him?" Seraphine shouted over the wind hitting her face. "My eyes; nothing can escape them." Ray nced at the ground, and numerous pieces of data appeared before his eyes. "I don''t believe you." "I''m really not lying," Ray said, shaking his head helplessly. His expression then became slightly serious. "We''re near him." Chapter 71: Unknown Organization Ray looked ahead and felt an increasing danger to his life. He suddenly halted in ce. "What happened, Ray?" Seraphine asked as she frowned from within his embrace. She too started to feel the faint threat of danger, making her immediately fall silent. "Who is it?" Ray put her down and squinted, looking around their surroundings. Although he couldn''t find anything wrong with the surroundings, he could definitely feel something was amiss. His intuition and increased mental strength made him very sensitive to things. It felt like he was in an illusion. "Hmm," Ray mumbled as he touched the grass growing by the side of the road with a frown. Everything felt real, but at the same time, it didn''t. "Let''s use my skill analyzer," Ray decided decisively. He always turned it off or on while trailing King because he didn''t want to be overloaded with information, enough to literally melt his brain. But now he had to do it. As Ray looked at his surroundings, his brows raised in surprise. "Come out." Ray directly punched the ground several times before everything started to crack like a mirror, creating countless webs as if reality itself was breaking. "This is¡­" Seraphine muttered nervously. Instinctively, she leaned towards him, her soft body touching his skin. He didn''t focus on this for now as he looked ahead. Soon everything cracked and revealed a new ce. Ray and Seraphine found themselves inside a building with the shelvespletely shut. "Interesting," Ray''s mouth twitched as he caught her by the waist and jumped up just as the building was about to copse on them. Ray''s jump was almost equivalent to flying straight into the air. When Seraphine looked down at the five-story-tall building that had already copsed, she frowned. "Elyon?" her eyes narrowed. "Is this Elyon''s ability?" Ray asked, amused. "Yeah, it should be. He can create buildings using the awakening skill he has mastered. Even the walls and the dome-shaped structure were made by him, but his story is quite miserable¡­" Seraphine didn''t speak further, but Ray could understand. "Hahaha, King, I didn''t expect your own subordinate to betray you in the end," he snickered, with some pity in his eyes. "By the way, do you like rides in those parks?" He turned towards Seraphine. "What do you mea-?" Seraphine felt the terrifying wind hitting her face, her head feeling a little ufortable from the motion. Boom! She heard arge boom, and the next moment she opened her eyes, her face was inches away from touching the ground. "Are you alright?" Ray spoke as he straightened her. Seraphine felt dazed, almost losing her bnce. She gazed at him with a slightly aggrieved expression. Even her cold demeanour was lost. "I really have broken your icy face many times now, huh," Ray said with a chuckle. Seraphine didn''t respond to him as she formed light blue armour around her body, just as she was about to get attacked by a sword made of light. "Who is it?" she coldly stated. "They won''te out just because you said it," Ray teased from the side, his attitude like that of a person who was watching from the sidelines. "You have to force them out." His expression suddenly turned cruel as he shot forward and punched. A scream was heard as two people crashed, breaking a tree before finally stopping. "Is that Elyon?" Seraphine immediately recognized one of the people; he was a skinny boy with those iconic round sses. "Ptui-" Elyon violently coughed up blood as he looked at Ray in horror. "Then who is this other guy?" Ray casually walked up to them. The person was wearing an old dress worn by people, no, knights, from Europe. He wore a chainmail shirt, each ring interlocked with care, worn over a padded red gambeson. Before Ray could reach him, the guy stood in the blink of an eye while pointing the thin sword at him. The sword looked more like a stick; however, it still gave off a feeling of sharpness from its edges. "Interesting sword you''ve got there," Ray flexed his muscles, stretching his fingers. "You can''t beat me," the man scoffed as a sh of light shone brightly, causing even Ray to close his eyes. The next moment, Ray felt a pain in his chest as he opened his eyes to see the sword stabbing his chest right to his heart. Ray broke out in a cold sweat. If his skin wasn''t thick enough, he might really have been pierced in one strike, and his heart destroyed. If that had happened, even with the Rejuvenation ability with Physique and Vitality, he still wouldn''t be able to live for long. Ray didn''t have the capability to live if his heart was destroyed, at least not yet. Ray punched with his fist, and the light shed in the surrounding area. The next moment, the man had taken a distance from him. "Now be arrogant, you arrogant bastard." The man put his thin sword forward, the corner of his mouth curving upwards. "Don''t underestimate him, Roger." "Call me Lancelot," Roger said with a hint of dissatisfaction. "Hey, he could force King to die twice; he''s useful," Elyon said calmly, standing up from the ground and straightening his cor. "Do you really want to invite him to the organisation?" Roger''s expression changed slightly. "He''s worthy. Didn''t you see the video I sent you?" "Yeah, I saw it, but without speed, he''s nothing," Roger replied with a trace of disdain, though he was undoubtedly moved. Ray really did have monstrous strength, after all. "Hmm?" Elyon coughed up blood again, two of his front teeth falling to the ground. "Bastard, I want to kill you," Elyon muttered furiously, ring at the two teeth in his hand. Rage red in his eyes as he turned to face Ray. "I thought he was joining us," Roger said lightly, his tone almost mocking. "But¡ª" Elyon hesitated, gritting his teeth. The pain from his broken tooth only fueled his hatred further. "Have you even asked me if I wanted to join you weaklings?" Ray''s deep voice cut through the two, making both of them involuntary shudder. Chapter 72: Mysterious cloaked figure "Lightning Arts: Lightning Field." Electric arcs surrounded Ray, forming a shield-like shape. "Even with your speed, can you escape this?" Ray asked, slowly walking toward them. Roger frowned, eyeing the lightning surrounding Ray. "Let''s find out." He extended his sword, and the next moment, a blinding light shed,pletely blocking everyone''s vision. In the next instant, Roger screamed at the top of his lungs, his body trembling like a fish out of water. Roger''s screams grew louder, drowning out the surroundings as he copsed to the ground, his skin fried. "I told you, even with your speed, do you really think I wouldn''t have a solution?" Ray said, slowly walking up to him. He cancelled the Lightning Field and caught the miserable Roger by the neck, lifting him up. "I don''t believe it," Roger gasped, looking at Ray with a mix of resentment and fear in his eyes. "If you don''t believe it, then die." Ray coldly stated, his killing intent radiating from his body. Just as he was about to tighten his grip, the ground trembled, and a pole appeared between them, striking Ray''s hand. Even Ray felt a slight pain and released his hold. "Cough, cough," Roger sputtered, his breathing ragged. "Thanks, Elyon," Roger said, standing up and ring at Ray with resentment. "Oh?" Ray eyed the massive pole. "I didn''t expect you to have some potential, Elyon," he said with a hint of admiration. "Hmph." Elyon snorted. "Don''t you want to join our organisation?" "You''re not worthy," Ray replied, shaking his head dismissively. "There are many people in our organization, even S-ss Awakeners. If you join us, you''ll be at the forefront," Elyon tempted. "Not interested. The only thing I''m interested in is increasing the human poption again. This apocalypse might really end us." "Pfft." Seraphine, who had been quietly observing, almostughed out loud, barely holding it in. Her expression turned strange; she knew exactly what Ray meant. He''d said the same thing to Gina and Melissa once,te at night. She''d overheard it while sneaking¡ªwell, not eavesdropping, just... passing by. "Do you mind, Seraphine?" Ray gave her a look. "Fine," Seraphine responded coldly, though she was still trying to suppress her amusement. "How are you nning to increase the human poption?" Elyon asked, eyeing Ray suspiciously. "By making babies. For this, I''m even willing to sacrifice my own body," Ray said with apletely straight face. "What?" Elyon''s eyes widened in disbelief, and even Roger, struggling on the ground, was momentarily stunned. "You¡­" Roger began, but before he could say more, Ray''s fist was almost about to connect with his face. Just as the blow was about tond, a blinding sh of light erupted, Roger, seizing the opportunity, pulled Elyon back to safety. "You really are a slippery eel," Ray muttered with a scowl, his eyes narrowing at Elyon. "Elyon, we need to get out of here. I might not be able to touch this guy, but that doesn''t mean he can touch me," Roger sneered at Ray, a disdainful look on his face. "You think you can leave?" Ray''s voice was cold, and with a powerful stomp, he propelled himself forward, his speed blinding. In an instant, he was in front of them, blocking their escape. "Lightning Arts: Lightning Field," Ray whispered, his eyes narrowing in concentration as the mutation energy within him surged, forming a crackling barrier around him. Electric arcs danced wildly, surrounding the two men as they screamed in unison, the searing pain of electrocution tearing through their bodies. Roger managed to withstand it slightly better, his body convulsing but still functional. Elyon, on the other hand, was not as fortunate. His body was fried to a crisp, the intense electrical current pushing him to the brink of death. His skin ckened, and his breath came in ragged, shallow gasps. But Ray didn''t relent this time, his killing intent ring as he prepared to end them. At that moment, the bodies of the two men melted like candles, transforming into two terrifyinglyrge cats. The cats hissed at Ray, their eyes filled with menace. Ray casually punched both cats, killing them instantly. However, the next moment, he found himself surrounded by a horde of ferocious cats, all hissing and baring their fangs at him. "Oh?" Ray raised his brows, activating his Analyser skill to assess the situation. "I found you," Ray sneered, casually punching the ground repeatedly. In the real world, Ray had vanished from the scene, allowing Elyon and Roger to barely escape death. "Thank you," Roger managed to voice out, his breath ragged. A figure, entirely dressed in a ck cloak that concealed their form, stood nearby. Only a pair of red eyes peeked out from the darkness, giving off a particrly dangerous aura. "That person should being out from the ce; we should leave right now." The cloaked figure''s voice was unidentifiable by gender, but the fear in it was unmistakable. "I don''t believe it, I can beat him," Roger gritted his teeth, the stinging pain from his burned skin making him scream in agony again right after saying it. "You can''t beat him, even with your speed. You can''t even get through his skin," the cloaked figure reminded him calmly. "Let''s go." "Hey, did you guys forget about me?" An icy energy suddenly permeated the entire area, almost freezing everything in its path. "Hmph, they escaped," Seraphine muttered, disappointment shing in her eyes. At that moment, Ray materialised back at his previous location, immediately sensing the cold in the air. "Hmm, they ran away?" "Yeah," Seraphine replied, her tone light. "Did that figure in ck take action?" "How¡­ how did you know?" Seraphine asked. "My eyes, I could see it, but they''re a bit tricky. The cloaked figure has an S-ss skill. Initially, I nned to deal with these two and then go after the other one, but I underestimated her." Ray shook his head with a sigh and started heading back. "Are we going back already? We''re not chasing them?" Seraphine asked, still eager to continue the pursuit. "There''s an S-ss Awakener involved. Even for me, it''s troublesome to deal with, and I can''t find any traces left behind." "Alright," Seraphine nodded, understanding the situation. "Wait, what about King? Weren''t we going to hunt him down?" "That guy¡­ I can''t find any traces of him. Either those other people took him away, or he managed to escape again." Ray''s tone was light, almost dismissive. "Forget it." Seraphine sighed in disappointment. "I really wanted to kill that bastard myself." Chapter 73: Big Mommy "Damn it, we took a loss for nothing," Roger grumbled, his frustration evident as he gritted his teeth. "It would have been fine if we had gotten King''s corpse. But we didn''t get that, we didn''t recruit Ray, and we only got beaten by him¡­" Elyon sighed, his body barely moving as he was carried by the ck-cloaked figure. "You two are useless," the cloaked figure remarked coldly. "This isn''t our fault. We did kill King, but who knew he had another clone?" Roger muttered. "ording to the Seer, King has three clones," the cloaked figure continued. "One was supposedly used when he fought with Ray in the past, another was lost when he fought Ray again, and thest clone was lost fighting you two. He must be at the end of his rope." "Really, though," Roger mused, feeling his entire body burnt. "Wasn''t he supposed to be a cmity that would drown the world, even bing a true King?" "That was the previous fortune from the Seer, but the future seemed to have changed," the ck cloaked person said lightly. "The gears of fate have been changed, and it might be rted to Ray." Roger''s expression slightly changed. "Should we eliminate him?" "Can you?" The ck cloaked man looked at Roger lightly and sped up. "What?" Roger red. He hated being looked down upon and he really had the urge to go back to prove himself, but when he felt the pain from the terrifying burn, he could only reluctantly retreat. Although he was A-ss and could evenpete with S-ss because of his terrifying speed, his weakness was simple: if the person''s defence was good, he couldn''t do anything to them. Actually, this is the case with almost every Awakener¡ªthey are good at one thing but still have weaknesses. So, even if there was an S-ss Awakener, if their weakness is firmly grasped, they could even be killed by lower-ss Awakeners. The ss only determined their future potential! "Oh, Elyon, post the video of Ray destroying King on the inte," the ck cloaked personmanded. ¡­ Ray and Seraphine returned to the city, surveying the destruction throughout the outer area. This devastation was undoubtedly the handiwork of Ray, especially with the whirlwind that he had created. It was truly a cmity; if he had intended, he could have destroyed an entire city with it. However, his mind wasn''t focused on the destruction at hand, but on another thought. "Now I can basically take care of any modern weapon, except¡­" Ray''s eyes shed with the thought of the cause of the apocalypse and all its creation: nuclear bombs. He was still afraid of them in his heart. The nuclear bomb is truly terrifying enough to destroy a country, especially the advanced one which was created in the war, codenamed "Big Mommy." As long as it was dropped, at least 400 square kilometres would be covered by its impact. Only three "Big Mommy" bombs were dropped during the war, but they caused terrifying damage, leading to the literal disappearance of three countries from the map. "Well, the name sounds funny, but the lives it took are really¡­" Ray shook his head with a sigh. "Ray and Seraphine have returned," Melissa shouted the moment the two appeared in her sight. But when she saw that Seraphine was being princess-carried by Ray, she couldn''t help but pout. "They are finally back," Gina''s face lit up. In fact, Gina and Melissa were a perfect pair in a fight: one could scout the area and detect a person using the heat they emit, while the other had master-level control of the sniper. Freya and Edie also came out with Melissa''s announcement. Although they hadn''t wanted to wee Ray, they had limitless respect for Seraphine. "Master Seraphine." They all bowed. Seraphine coldly nodded as she pulled away from Ray''s embrace, wearing an aggrieved expression while ring at him. This bastard had taken full advantage of her, especially by brazenly rubbing her soft thighs. "What are you looking at me for?" Ray chuckled, shaking his head. "You should leave now. You''ve already dealt with the King," Seraphine said lightly. "What if I don''t go?" Ray''s eyes shed. "You dare¡­" "Yeah, I dare." Initially, Ray did n to leave, but this base seemed perfect and offered a safe environment for his women, who were staying at his apartment. After all, they were too cramped there. It would be better for them to stay here; besides, there were walls and other things that could provide some defense. "You don''t keep your word!" Seraphine stated coldly. "Did I say that I would leave the ce after solving King? Besides, his status is still unknown," Ray smugly said. "Bastard!" Seraphine tightened her fist, almost attacking him but didn''t, considering that he was stronger than her; if not for that, she would have definitely killed him by now. "Hmph, if you really mess with me, then you will face the consequences." "Alright, alright," Ray smiled and walked away. "I am going out of the city for the time being, but I will be back." "Should I attack him?" a dangerous thought arose in her heart the moment Ray turned his back, but in the end, she only watched Ray take a distance from her without moving. "I really don''t want to hear those moans again," Seraphine thought with a sigh. "Looks like I need to follow that bastard from now on." Ray, who had put some distance between them, noticed her reaction. His eyes shed. "Looks like she didn''t choose to attack me, otherwise¡­" He didn''t speak further, but his body radiated a terrifying killing intent. If she had attacked, he would have killed her without mercy. Ray walked away, his figure bing blurry as he traveled along the destroyed road back to his city. Of course, he intended to return to his city and apartment to relocate them, and he was more than capable of doing so. In just an hour, he had already reached the ce, as he travelled alone and at the limit of his speed, encountering no obstacles. However, he was stopped by a familiar woman wearing a military uniform. "Why are you here?" Ray''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Chapter 74: Dissent with the Military? Feeling the killing intent, the woman gulped, a hint of fear in her eyes. But when she thought of her n, she regained her confidence. "I want the corpse of that bird." Ray''s eyes narrowed as he nced at her badge. "So your name is Violet?" "So what?" Violet responded bravely, meeting his gaze. "Today, I''m going to take the corpse of that bird from you by hook or by crook." "Why are you even interested in that?" Ray asked, narrowing his eyes as he slowly walked toward her. Violet avoided his gaze. "It''s none of your business." He had already closed the distance, his frame towering over her as he forced her chin up to meet his eyes. "Look at me." Violet felt an overwhelming killing intent that made her body tremble. Her purple hair, freely flowing, seemed to stand on end as if static electricity was slowly flowing through the entire area. "Do you believe I can''t kill you?" Ray asked, his expression ferocious. "That''s enough, Violet." Suddenly, a stern voice rang out in a reprimanding tone. "Oh?" Ray turned to see a middle-aged man wearing a general''s uniform, with five stars on his shoulders¡ªthe highest rank in the military. "What do you want, General?" Ray asked yfully, letting Violet go. She fell to the ground, looking at Ray with weary eyes. She didn''t actually want to deal with him¡ªshe was always scared of him. But this was an order from her father and her very first mission. How could she refuse? "We want to trade the Raven with you, and we''re willing to pay any price." "I''m not interested in any of your offers, General." Ray shook his head with a smile. The General remained silent, staring at him intently as the tension between them thickened. Suddenly, the General chuckled, lightly patting Ray on the shoulder. "You''re a strong young man. I know how the hot blood of youth can make you impulsive, especially with the power you wield¡ªpower strong enough to kill a King," he said, looking at Ray meaningfully. "How do you know?" Ray asked calmly, noticing that the General''s purple hair matched Violet''s. "You''ve already be an inte celebrity. In just an hour, this video was posted." The General showed Ray a video of him fighting with the King. However, it only captured the beginning of the fight and didn''t show him battling the Raven. This was expected; Elyon hadn''t stayed long enough to witness the entire fight and had quickly escaped with Roger. "Hmm, what do you want, General, by showing me this video?" Ray asked, his gaze steady. "Humanity needs you, Ray¡ªa young, talented individual like you. I''m here to formally recruit you. We can provide you with all the resources you want, even women." "Go back. I''m not interested. I have my way to save humanity¡ªthe right way." Ray raised his head proudly. "Are you sure you want me to go back?" The General narrowed his eyes. "No matter how strong Awakeners are, you still have weaknesses, don''t you? Besides, idents might happen to those girls staying in that building." Ray shot the General a cold look, and in the next moment, his figure blurred as he grabbed the General by the neck. "If something happens to them, you''re dead," Ray said, his voice dangerously low. "If anything happens to them, the consequences will be the extinction of your entire military." The General''s eyes widened in horror as he stared at Ray. "Ray, let go of¡ªFather, I mean, General." Violet was the first to react, pointing a pistol at him. "It''s fine, Violet." The General waved his hand, now looking calmly at Ray, as if being strangled didn''t faze him. "You''re not invincible, young man." The next moment, he phased through Ray''s grip like a ghost. "Let''s go, Violet," the General said, shaking his head. "I thought you were smart, but it seems you''re just an ignorant fool. Even if you''re strong, can you escape a nuclear bomb?" His eyes shed with a threatening gaze as he walked away. This guy didn''t relent; he had a tough personality. The military was determined to control individuals with the power to potentially destroy everything, no matter the cost. Ray had been ced in the highest position, even above the King, and he secretly gave orders to the army stationed inside the city. As for Violet, she remained silent, closing her eyes. "The old man really has gone senile after losing my mother," she thought, a hint of sadness in her heart. Ray stood motionless, his gaze fixed on the backs of the two as they walked away. Veins bulged as he clenched his fists, tearing through his upper clothes. "I''ll show you what true terror is, old man," Ray muttered. He didn''t immediately strike back. Instead, he turned and quickly moved away, hearing the distant rumble of tanks and missiles being deployed. The military was indeed attacking his apartment. In an instant, Ray shot forward, the world around him seemed to crumble as he smashed through every obstacle in his path¡ªcars were flung aside like children''s toys, and buildings shattered The first tank that came into view met its end with terrifying swiftness. Ray''s powerful hands grasped the tank, his fingers crushing its armor as if it were made of tin. He twisted the massive vehicle with ease and hurled it towards the sky. The tank directly crashed into one of the helicopters and directly exploded. Boom! Ray looked around and found a missileunching towards his apartment, his rage erupted uncontrobly. "They dare," Ray muttered, shooting up into the sky and destroying the missile with a single punch. Boom! The explosion erupted in mid-air, creating a terrifying shockwave as Ray effortlessly walked out of the dust. "Since you are really courting death, then I will give you death," Ray mumbled with bloodshot eyes. It was impossible to say he had no feelings for the woman he had stayed with; how could he watch them die right before his eyes? "Ray, you''re here!" Evelyn shouted, her face brightening as she casually threw one of her swords at a soldier, killing him instantly. Chapter 75: Ray vs Military, Death At this time, Evelyn was floating in the air with the help of a sword, and five swords spun rapidly behind her, forming a protective barrier against the oing bullets. "She looks really cool like that," Ray thought to himself. This girl was the quietest among them, but judging by the corpses on the ground, the number of soldiers she had killed was not small¡ªshe was like a reaper of death. Ray took his tomahawk and casually threw it, the weapon spun through the air and sliced straight through a soldier before embedding itself in the ground with a resounding "boom." "Ray, you''re finally here," Grace said, tears filling her eyes, her ice magic also seemed to have improved by a lot. "Hmm," Ray nodded, then stomped the ground andunched himself into a ughter, unfazed by the chaos around him. Tanks were crushed into bits, missiles were punched out of the sky, and the ordinary soldiers with guns had no effect on him¡ªtheir bullets ricocheted off his body as if they were made of rubber, utterly ineffective against his thick skin. Only a little trouble was the helicopter constantly shooting minnie guns and Rpg at him but they didn''t dare to fly too high because of the potential danger in the sky. For this Ray casually picked up the destroyed tanks and destroyed the helicopter with it. "Have you evacuated the girl?" Ray spoke lightly to Vanessa who was basically converting those soldiers into an eerie ck pill. "Yes." Vanessa nodded her head. "Good," Ray nodded lightly, his expression unreadable. "Lightning Arts: Lightning Field." "Lightning Arts: Lightning Spear." With swift and precise movements, Ray unleashed his lightning arts. The air around him crackled with electricity as the Lightning Field spread out, creating a dome of deadly electricity that directly fried the soldiers who got near him. Bolts of lightning streaked from his hands, forming into spears that pierced through the air with blinding speed, each one directly destroying all the snipers far away. Not stopping there, Ray summoned Fire Magic and Ice Magic. mes roared, consuming everything in their path, while shards of ice erupted, freezing soldiers in ce before shattering them into pieces. The battlefield was soon a scene of absolute ughter, a literal sea of corpses strewn across the ground as far as the eyes could see. "Sigh," Ray exhaled, surveying the aftermath. He stood amidst the corpses, surrounded by Evelyn, Grace, Vanessa, Kate, and Daisy. These five women were essentially all the Awakened ones among the seventy-plus women, they had fought alongside him, while the others had been evacuated to a safer location. Gina and Melissa were also awakened however they were at the base of the Awakeners. Vanessa was the first to break the silence, her voice tinged with unease. "What should we do, Ray, with these corpses?" she asked, her expression tentative. The sheer number of bodies around them was overwhelming, and the sight nearly made her nauseous. She fought the urge to vomit right then and there, the stench of death was very pungent. Ray looked at the corpses silently, not saying a word. Vanessa desperately wanted to get far away from this area before the sight traumatised her, but¡­ "If we leave the corpses here, the radiation in the air might cause them to be undead," she said, her voice trembling slightly. "Burn them," Ray replied, his expression cold and unreadable. He retrieved some oil from the apartment and began spreading it among the corpses. Then, with a flick of his hand, he used Fire Magic to ignite the pile. As ck smoke billowed into the sky, Ray and the five women had already distanced themselves from the fire, doing their best to iste the mes as much as possible. As Ray watched the dark smoke rise, his mind was consumed with a troubling thought. "Did the military really think they could kill me with just this? Or did they hope to kill all the girls to make me mentally unstable and then¡­?" Ray didn''t finish his thought, his eyes narrowing as he pondered. Just then, a rotating stick engulfed in mesunched toward him at a terrifying speed. "Oh?" Ray raised his brows as he casually caught the stick, halting its momentum. "As expected." A sneer appeared on his face as he jumped high into the sky, but his expression suddenly changed. "Is that the entire military?" His pupils immediately shrank. Thousands of soldiers with tanks and all kinds of cold weapons surrounded the entire area, and at the forefront of five leading individuals stood the middle-aged man¡ªthe five-star general¡ªcoldly ring at Ray. Compared to the couple of hundreds of soldiers he had fought, the numbers were really terrifying. The general casually held a speaker and spoke into it. "Ray, you are surrounded by the military. If you don''t surrender, we will immediately raze the entire city." "Even if you can survive this, can your women survive?" A hint of a smug smile appeared on the general''s face. The soldiers stomped the ground hard with their guns, making the entire ground tremble; it was almost equivalent to Ray''s stomp roaring so loudly that the entire city trembled. "Think carefully. We''ll give you a day''s time. If you don''t surrender by then, don''t me us for the ughter." Ray didn''t respond but simplynded on the ground again, silently. "What should we do, Ray?" Vanessa asked, her voice trembling with fear as she leaned into his arms, sweat dripping from her forehead. They had all heard the speaker''s threat, along with the terrifying roars and stomps of the soldiers. The five women were extremely anxious. Even someone as powerful as Ray could be exhausted to death. Could he really defeat thousands of soldiers? A person naturally has a limit and they could still be exhausted. And then there were the other Awakeners¡ªafter all, that ming stick had reached them from so far away. So naturally, they were all anxious, as if death was looming over them taking their life at any given moment. Ray remainedpletely silent and expressionless. "Ray, say something, please," Vanessa tugged at his sleeve, tears welling up in her eyes. "Please, I''m scared," she began to cry softly in his embrace. The other four women also leaned into him, crying at the same time. Ray gently rubbed the heads of the five women, tenderness in his eyes. Death¡ªit cane so easily, in just the blink of an eye. But not many have the courage to face it; most people don''t, especially in this era of technology and advancement. Some spected that AI might be the end of humankind, but they never looked at the present to see the wars and destruction that could cause our downfall by our own hands. A human''s greed is limitless and can never be satisfied. For the military, even if the soldiers weren''t Awakened, they didn''t suffer as much damage as ordinary citizens did, even in the apocalypse. It could be said that the country''s entire citizen poption might be less than the army. "It''s fine, let''s meet up with the other girls first," Ray said, taking the five women with him as they rapidly travelled to the location Vanessa had mentioned. Soon, they met up with more than seventy girls who were in another shelter. There were some new faces as well, which made Ray raise his eyebrows. Chapter 76: Fan boy, Ray becomes an overnight celebrity? "We found a survivor camp with people still alive, so we relocated them there," Evelyn said. "Oh," Ray said calmly as hended on the ground from the tall building with a loud thud. "Stop!" Ray heard amanding voice and turned to see a group of men with guns, their expressions fierce. However, when they saw the five women and a tall man holding them in his arms, their expressions softened slightly. "Hmm?" Ray nced at Evelyn with a questioning look. "I made a deal with the leader of this survivor camp to let them stay; otherwise, I would have killed him. Besides, I''ve researched his character¡ªhe absolutely won''t pull anything." She hurriedly exined with nervousness. Ray didn''t respond but narrowed his eyes at Evelyn, leaving her looking puzzled. "Looks like you''re in trouble, Evelyn," Vanessa said with a chuckle. In reality, Evelyn was the strongest among them and had naturally be the leader of the group while also managing it even though she was quietest but she always acted when it was necessary. Ray gave Vanessa a look. "You really know what I''m thinking." "Don''t give me that look; I have a master''s in psychology, so I''m smart." "How much did the degree cost?" "You..." Vanessa pouted, feeling a little aggrieved. "I did earn that degree." Seeing Vanessa''s aggrieved expression, Ray spoke lightly. "You do act smart sometimes, so I''ll believe you." "Really?" Vanessa''s face immediately brightened with a smile. Ray gazed at her smile with a slightly dazed expression. "I have to admit, she''s really beautiful," he murmured to himself. It''s true; she really is a beauty, especially with that bright smile. "You should always smile, Vanessa." "Thanks." Vanessa epted thepliment with a smug smile. "By the way, wear that ponytail the next time we''re in bed," he whispered into her ear. "Why?" "I want to be a real driver." "What do you mean?" "You''ll find out at that time," Ray said with a mysterious expression. "Hey, we''ve been calling you, idiot!" Ray cast a brief look at the group of people but remained silent. At that moment, Evelyn stepped forward with a cold expression. "Take us to your leader." "Oh, Miss Evelyn," the man at the front smiled when he saw her. "If it''s Miss Evelyn, then she''s wee to meet our leader. We''re a little on alert because of the military announcement, so I apologise, Miss." "That guy Ray, whoever he is, must be a criminal. Instead of the military rescuing us, they want to raze the entire city. He must havemitted some heinous crime." Evelyn''s brows twitched with frustration. The jealous man behind her might really lose it if there was even a scratch on any of the women. "Lead us the way," Ray said in a deep voice as he walked forward. "Who are you?" the leader asked, frowning. He was slightly intimidated by Ray''s imposing aura but steadied himself, thinking of the leader behind him. "The Ray you''re talking about." Ray''s gaze was cold, his entire body radiating a sharp killing intent that made the man''s scalp prickle. The man in the front fell to the ground, disying a horrified look. Despite appearing normal to an outsider, the man felt as though he were facing a terrifying monster in human skin. The other people showed simr reactions. "Take me to your leader," Ray calmly repeated. The man hurriedly nodded and showed the way for Ray. Meanwhile, the girls stayed behind. They regrouped with the Freya and the other girls. As Ray walked, he recollected that this base, unlike others, hadn''tmitted atrocities like cannibalism. The leader was quite weak, too; Ray hadn''t taken any action against the base when his summoned undead dog had sneaked up. Soon, he met a red-haired man who was constantly looking at his phone with a hint of fanaticism in his eyes. "Who is this?" The leader put his phone to the side and looked at Ray with a displeased expression, but when Ray''s face came into his vision, his expression slightly changed. The man who led him whispered some words to the leader, causing his eyes to widen before leaving the ce. "Ugh." The red-haired man took a deep breath while looking at Ray with a serious expression on his face. "My name is Greg. Nice to meet you, Mr. Ray." "Nice to meet you as well, Mr. Greg." Ray nodded his head. Greg''s body trembled. "Are you really Ray?" "Yes," Ray confirmed, looking at Greg with a puzzled expression as his breathing became rough. "Is the man in this video really you?" Greg showed his mobile to Ray, disying a video of Ray fighting with King. Ray nodded, then his eyes went to the view count, which had already reached almost hundred million, making his expression strange. After the apocalypse and the initial world war, the poption of the entire world might not even cross a hundred million. Yet, now this single video has hundred million views, even though the inte was rtively secluded. There were hundreds of Reddit threads discussing him and King and how Ray overpowered King, finally showing who the real King was. In almost all the social media this scene was yed. The more Ray looked at it, the more his expression turned strange. Luckily, he hadn''t shown his undead in the video, and not many people knew about it, which could still be used as an ace card for now. "I''m a fan of yours!" Greg said excitedly. "How did you be so strong? Can you make me just like you?" Ray looked into Greg''s eyes, which almost formed a twinkle. "It''s nothing, but thanks for saving my woman." "Which woman?" Greg asked with a tilt of his head. "All of them that Evelyn came with." "Wait, really? Boss, you can handle seventy-plus women? How do you even manage them?" A barrage of questions hit Ray''s face. "This guy seems like my fan boy," Ray thought, feeling a little speechless. Chapter 77: Fire Prince, Hero? "Ray, can I get your autograph, please?" Greg''s eyes shone with excitement as he nearly jumped around like a monkey. Ray silently stared at him, reverence evident in his eyes which didn''t seem like a lie. This camp hadn''tmitted atrocities like cannibalism and other things, so in his heart, he would definitely protect this settlement if he could. "Sir Ray, your power is truly terrifying. Inparison, my Awakening ability is too weak and not cool at all," Greg said, with a bitter smile. "Which ss is it?" Ray asked, raising his brows. "I don''t know about the ss. The military only released the ranking of F or E ss. Sadly, my skill wasn''t there, but it seems I am able to control fire," Greg said confidently. "Hmm?" Ray looked directly at the mutation energy flowing through his body using his analyzer skill. [Name- Greg] [Status- Awakener (A-ss)] [Skill: Fire Prince] [Mutation energy: 321] [Mutation energy currently in the body: 321] "A-ss?" Ray muttered, a little surprised. Even Seraphine was only at the A-ss with the Ice Lancer skill, and this red-haired Greg was also A-ss? "Does everyone with a special ss in element have A-ss rank or something?" This thought crossed his mind but went to the back of his head. He hadn''te here for this thing. You have to know that even Ray doesn''t have an A-ss skill yet; only his potential was A-ss if he relied solely on all his skills, if not for his terrifying stats. "Greg, we are leaving this city," Ray spoke lightly. Greg immediately stopped jumping around and looked at Ray with a little bit of disappointment in his eyes. "Is it because of the military announcement?" "Yeah, but we would have relocated anyway," Ray nodded nonchntly. "How could those military bastards do those things? I must post this on the inte and destroy their reputation. Instead of protecting us, they are trying to massacre civilians to force you to be a hero!" Greg started typing on his mobile with a maddened expression. Ray looked at this silently, "Me, a hero?" He would never consider himself a hero, the number of people he has killed from his own hands was not low. Ray could never be a hero, nor did he intend to be. "In this apocalypse world, there can never be a hero," Ray muttered in his heart. "One can either see themselves as a hero and die young, or live long enough to be a viin." "Boss, I''ve posted this all over the media. There should already be criticism brewing against the military," Greg said excitedly. "I see." Ray nodded calmly. "Do you want to follow us out, or would you prefer to stay here?" "Can I reallye with you?" Greg''s face flushed with excitement. Ray gave a silent nod. If it had been a girl, Ray might have enjoyed the scene, but since it was a boy, it didn''t particrly interest him. Still, having a subordinate wasn''t a bad thing. He couldn''t expect the women, or himself, to handle all the minor tasks. They were all pregnant, their bellies already swollen, and it wouldn''t be long before they gave birth. It was clear they weren''t fit for strenuous activities, and having someone like Greg around could be a significant help to do minor work. So Ray had decided to recruit him after careful consideration. Soon, they went out. "Boss, I will go tell my subordinate," Greg said as he went away. Ray met up with all the girls, but with all his women, there were some new faces as well. "Who are these people?" Ray gave Freya a questioning look. Freya was Ray''s first, and her belly was already three months pregnant. As Ray looked at her with a questioning expression, she had a mischievous smile on her face. She went up to Ray, directly embraced him, and started to softly whisper in his ear. "I know you''re a big pervert, and almost all the girls are already pregnant. We naturally can''t handle your monster, so I searched for more sisters in the settlement and selected the beautiful ones," Freya smirked while giving Ray a knowing look. "What reward are you going to give me?" Ray looked at the new girls and was quite satisfied. They were all good-looking, and while he didn''t have strict standards for beauty, he still preferred presentable and healthy women. Otherwise, he wouldn''t consider it. His eyes darted around the women as he used his Analyser skill, and nothing could be hidden from his gaze. This skill could easily be used to see a woman''s naked body, but that wasn''t his intention. Instead, he was checking to see if any of them were Awakened, and as he expected, there were almost none. "As expected," Ray sighed. "Hey, have they all been informed?" "Yeah, I''ve informed them about what would happen, and they readily agreed," Freya replied. "Hmm." Ray nodded as he casually started to check the awakening rates of the new girls. Most of them had never killed a single undead, so they still had a chance to awaken, but none had an awakening rate of more than 20%. As Ray''s eyes scanned the group, a sense of disappointment crept in. If one of these girls could awaken, there was a chance for her to have an Awakenable Baby increase. Just then, his gazended on a timid, purple-haired girl who was trying to avoid his eyes. She was wearing a ck skirt and a ck and white hoodie, and her shy demeanour made her stand out. "Hmm?" Ray raised his brows, noticing her again. He had seen her before but hadn''t paid much attention since she wasn''t Awakened. Then, almost immediately, his eyes widened in shock as he focused on one particr piece of data that made his heart skip a beat. [Awakenable chance: 100%] "This¡­?" Ray was visibly shaken. He had never seen a hundred percent sess rate before, ever. "There must be something special about this girl." Chapter 78: Space Mastery, S-class "Hey, what''s your name?" Ray asked lightly. The chatter among the girls instantly died down as they all turned their attention to the shy, purple-haired girl that Ray was focused on. Freya also nced at the girl, taking in her appearance. Despite her shy demeanour, Yuna had a certain allure¡ªher beautiful thighs peeking out from under her ck skirt, and her figure, entuated by the hoodie, was enough to catch anyone''s eye. "Pervert," Freya muttered with a pout, a hint of jealousy in her eyes. "Me?" The purple-haired girl pointed at herself, looking incredulous. "Yeah, you. What''s your name?" Ray nodded. She hesitated, biting her lip as if considering something. "My name is Yuna," she finally spoke in a barely audible voice. Even though Ray already knew Yuna''s name from his Analyzer skill, he still asked her nevertheless. "Follow me," Ray said lightly, turning to walk away. "Umm?" Yuna looked flustered, her cheeks flushed as she felt the eyes of the other women on her. Nervously, she began to fidget with her fingers, anxiety causing her to hesitate. "What are you doing?" Freya frowned. "Go follow Ray." "Al¡­ alright," Yuna stammered, hurrying to catch up with Ray. Among the other girls, who were not yet awakened, Freya had naturally assumed the role of leader. Yuna ran with ragged breaths, struggling to keep up with Ray''s swift pace. His figure became a mere blur in her vision as he moved effortlessly ahead. "Wait for me!" she called out, gasping for air. Ray nced back, and in the blink of an eye, his figure became indistinct. The next moment, he was already standing directly in front of her. "Eh." Yuna''s heart almost skipped a beat as she was about to cry out loud. "Why are you such an idiot?" Ray chuckled amusingly. "And you walk too slowly." He lifted Yuna effortlessly into his arms, tightening his grip around her soft waist. Ray had to admit, her body was exceptionally soft, and her assets were quite pronounced. "Umm¡­" Yuna shyly lowered her head, not resisting. She understood the conditions of joining, having been informed by Freya earlier. In this apocalypse, one either had to be strong enough to survive independently or be useful enough to be protected. Otherwise, in a world where humanity was dwindling, the weak¡ªespecially women¡ªwould be used and discarded. Despite Greg''s rtively lenient and protective leadership, the same could not be said for his subordinates. The many reasons these girls haven''t been eaten alive were because of Greg. Soon, Ray led Yuna outside and casually picked up one of the deformed undead with its red skin and unknown patterns imprinted on it. He destroyed its arms and legs directly,pletely immobilising the undead. "Kill it," Ray spoke lightly. "What?" Yuna said with widened eyes. "I said to kill it." Ray pointed at the undead again. "Why?" Her entire body trembled, her legs growing numb from sheer fear. "You don''t want to kill it?" Ray raised his brows. Seeing Ray raise his brows, Yuna felt even more scared. "I¡­ I can''t kill it." Yuna shook her head nervously, gathering her courage to speak. "And it''s wrong to kill." Ray felt a headacheing on; this girl was too timid. "Have you ever eaten any animals before?" "Yes," Yuna nodded her head. "Weren''t the animals also killed? Have you ever killed some bugs or ants before?" "This¡­" "Just consider this undead as a bug and kill it." Ray handed her a machete with an encouraging expression. Yuna took the machete with her arms trembling. "Should I really kill it?" "Just do it." Ray felt his patience reaching its limit. He grasped her delicate, almost boneless wrist and forced her to sh at the undead, severing its head in an instant. As soon as Ray let go of her wrist, Yuna fell to the ground with tears in her eyes. "It''s dead, really dead. I killed it¡­" She started to sob intermittently. "It''s fine; it was not your fault." Ray''s gaze softened as he patted her soft back, offering her his shoulder to lean on. Yuna silently leaned on Ray, her sobbing continuing until a cry of pain escaped her lips. The veins in her forehead bulged, and her eyes gradually turned bloodshot. Her body fell to the ground, writhing almost like a dance. "This¡­" Ray hurriedly activated his Analyser skill to check her situation quickly. [Name- Yuna] [Status- Awakener (S-ss)] [Skill: Space Master] [Mutation energy: 1] Mutation energy currently in the body: 1] "S-ss?" Ray was already shocked in his heart, but when he saw the skill of hers, he felt even more shocked in his heart. "Space Master, can she control the space around her?" For a moment, Ray felt excitement rising in his heart. This girl''s awakening skill was obviously rted to the space element and might even have something that can store things. If that was the case, then she would definitely be more useful to him, even more so than Vanessa and Seraphine. Although he hadn''t been intimate with Seraphine, he already considered this ojou-sama as his, despite her tough personality. "Heal." Ray touched her soft hand and began using it to heal her, to help relieve the pain she was feeling. More mutation energy would be consumed if he focused on relieving the pain, but he could sustain it. Mutation energy was peculiar for Ray. To advance his skills, he needed it, and he could use it for casting magic and other abilities, much like mana in fairy tales. He could recover it over time. However, if he needed to advance a skill but had already expended the necessary mutation energy on other uses, he would have to replenish it before making advancement. Others didn''t face this issue because their skills advanced automatically when they had the required mutation energy of course they too needed to recover it. If Ray didn''t have the system then the multiple skills he has might advance automatically when the mutation energy requirement is met. Soon, Yuna''s expression softened, and she slowly began to recuperate under his continuous heal. Chapter 79: Reaching Three Digits Yuna''s condition that she faced was also something that Ray had faced when he awakened; the problem was that it was even more terrifying than his. If not for his healing using the healer skill he had gained from spreading his genes, then it might really traumatise her to the point that she will go crazy. Awakening as a S-ss skill wasn''t easy as well. Yuna was covered in sweat as she tightly gripped Ray''s hand to feel the warmth that she longed for. Her expression of pain really made Ray, who wasn''t feeling the pain, feel the pain, making his scalp tingle, and this was when he was using his healing skill. Compared to her, the awakening of Gina, Kate, and Daisy was almost without a hitch; they didn''t even feel any pain. "I am d that I only awakened an E-ss skill." Ray muttered in his heart. Soon under his eyes, her condition gradually recovered, returning to normal. Yuna slowly opened her eyes to see Ray in front of her, which made a warm smile appear on her face. "Are you fine?" Ray pulled his hand that was tightly being grasped by Yuna, pulling her upward towards him. "I am fine now." Yuna nodded her head as she shyly lowered her head again. "Thank you." "You don''t have to thank me." Ray chuckled with mysterious eyes while looking at her before he changed the subject again, "Seeing that you are so nervous, are you an introvert?" "Mhm." She silently nodded her head again, her finger fidgeting again, not daring to look at Ray again. Ray smiled and didn''t say much. Not only was she an introvert, but she was also kind-hearted. If this were before the apocalypse, she would have been the perfect wife; unfortunately, this was the apocalypse. Even if she awakened as an S-ss, she wouldn''t survive the winter. Ray gently propped her chin up to face him, a bright smile still on his face. "You should smile; you''ll look even more beautiful." "Eh, thanks." Yuna was stunned as she looked into Ray''s dark pupils, seeing her own reflection. The introvert battery in her was going low with her face already flushed. "Let''s return to the base first, and then we''ll relocate." Ray hugged her and was about to head back. "Umm, I can walk by myself." "You''re too slow," Raymented lightly as Yuna screamed at the top of her lungs, the wind hitting her as they moved. "You need to handle at least this much." Yuna felt her entire world spinning, and she looked at the blurry figure of Ray with a slight pout on her face. "Your speed is too fast." "I''ll show you how long I canst," Ray said with a mysterious smile. "What do you mean?" Yuna thought to herself, her heart racing as she looked around, only to find herself already in the settlement. Her eyes widened in disbelief. "Ray," Freya called out, directly embracing him the moment he appeared in front of her. "Hmm, we''re leaving now. Go inform everyone." "Alright." Freya nodded with a smile and quickly began making arrangements for the girls who had chosen to follow Ray from the settlement, as well as his own women. Ray had to admit that Freya was quite skilled in leadership and management. Although managing the Awakened women was beyond her capabilities, she excelled at organising the unawakened girls, making it a suitable job for her. In just a few hours, all the arrangements were made, and Freya gave Ray a rough estimate of the number of girls present. "I have to say, Ray, your lust is really boundless with the number of women you have," Freya remarked with a mysterious smile. Ray turned towards her calmly. "Just say it." "It has crossed the three digits. If you count me and the other awakened women, as well as the woman you''re embracing, the total is 103." "Not bad," he nodded, hugging Yuna even tighter as her sweet fragrance wafted into his nose. "Umm," Yuna felt a little awkward but leaned on his chest, a warm feeling spreading through her heart. It was the first time she felt truly protected, and she wanted this feeling tost forever. Her lips gradually curved into a smile without her even noticing. Freya pouted, clear jealousy in her eyes. "Are you just going to say ''Not bad''? How many women do you even need?" Freya asked. "As many as I can get," Ray replied proudly. "I need to repopte the human race. Tell me a better way to do that?" "This..." Freya found herself speechless, unable to think of a retort. Ray''s words, though bold, seemed somewhat convincing and were quite convincing as well for a moment she believed him as well. "But can your body even handle it?" "You dare to doubt my abilities?" Ray''s smile, which didn''t look like a smile, sent a shudder down Freya''s back. "We are all ready, Ray," Vanessa''s voice cut in as she and the other girls finished preparing. "Let''s go," Ray said lightly, scooping Yuna up into a princess carry. "Are you going to carry her all the way?" Vanessa frowned. "Yes." "..." "Luckily, it looks like I''m saved," Freya sighed in relief. "I''ll take care of you when we get back, Freya," Ray said with an amused smile, turning to her. A bitter smile crept onto her lips. "Looks like I can''t escape it," she muttered, feeling some frustration. When they went outside, Greg was already waiting with some of his subordinates, as well as some woman behind him. These were the ones who hadn''t chosen to follow Ray, and some were a little too unattractive to his tastes and weren''t selected by Freya. Ray didn''tck women and if they didn''t follow him now it''s fine he won''t force them to do it. "Boss, you''re finally here," Greg said enthusiastically. "Hmm, did you arrive so soon?" "Yeah, we haven''t been waiting too long," Greg replied with an awkward smile. At this moment, one of the men stepped forward with a ferocious expression. "We''ve been waiting for almost half an hour already, and that''s ''not long''?" "And you are?" Ray nced at the man silently. "I... I..." The man stammered. "His name is Rex!" one of the others behind him shouted almost immediately, a sneer on their faces. "Damn it, those bastards," Rex cursed in his heart. He would be confident if he had support, but standing alone, the pressure was overwhelming. They had backed him just moments ago to take the stage, but now they had betrayed him in the blink of an eye. "Oh, so you''re Rex," Ray said with a silent nod. "Let''s go now." "Yes," Greg responded, giving Rex a sharp look that made his face turn extremely pale with nervousness. "He''s lenient; he won''t do anything to me..." Rex consoled himself. In truth, the only reason they followed Greg was because of his terrifying strength. If not for that, they would never have followed him. What he feared was the deterrent power of Greg, not Greg himself. Ray didn''t pay much attention to the others as they silently made their way to a corner of the city and settled into several apartments. "We''re going to escape under the cover of night," Ray spoke to Greg calmly, giving him a few instructions before carrying Yuna''s soft body to the best floor avable. This one even had a mini pool on the floor. Once they arrived, he finally let her go. "Are you fine?" "Yeah." Yuna stretched her body, the crisp sound of her joints echoing softly. Ray looked out the window. "I''ll be honest with you¡ªwould you allow me to do it with you?" "What?" Yuna tilted her head cutely, clearly confused. "The thing a man and a woman do," Ray said lightly. Immediately, Yuna''s cheeks reddened. Though she was an introvert, she was still an adult and knew exactly what Ray was referring to. "Isn''t this going too fast?" Yuna knew in her heart that this was inevitable, especially since Freya had mentioned it directly, but still, she felt it was a little too soon. "Why wait for the inevitable?" Ray turned to her and hugged her again, finding her soft body quiteforting one of the best actually. His main reason, however, was to spread his genes and gain any skills that might help him out of their current predicament. Even Ray wasn''t fully confident he could escape from the army especially with all this woman. His stamina and regeneration had limits, and there were five other Awakeners with unknown powers. The general, too, seemed to possess a powerful skill. Even with the undead, he needed mutation energy, which could eventually run dry¡ªespecially the Level Two Raven, which had nearly depleted his reserves. "Yes," Yuna shyly lowered her head, epting Ray''s touch with an embarrassed expression. Ray''s hands moved to some of her more sensitive areas, and within just a few minutes, she was almost entirely naked. Chapter 80: Yuna*** "You are really beautiful." Ray looked at her curvaceous body with a hint of fiery desire in his eyes, especially at the mole on her left breast. It was perfect, making her even more appetising. "Don''t look at me like that." Yuna shyly lowered her head and hurriedly made a feeble attempt to cover her body. Unfortunately, with her small hands, she couldn''t cover much. Night was already approaching, so Ray needed to hurry. He slowly walked up to her and took her lips. Yuna closed her eyes as their tongues battled for domination, turning into a passionate exchange. Soon, Ray gentlyid her on the bed and aligned his length slowly with her pink slit. "It''s really pink," Ray muttered, noticing that there wasn''t even hair on her upper part. "Did you shave it?" he asked with a curious expression. "Yes." Yuna nodded. "It started to hurt sometimes, so I just removed it. That was even more painful, and I regretted it." "Don''t. You look even more beautiful now," Raymented lightly. "Thanks¡ª" Before she could continue, she felt a tearing pain that made her look down; Ray had barely entered her. "It hurts," she said with a pained expression. "Look at me." Ray gently propped her chin up, forcing her to meet his gaze. "The pain will go away soon, and I''ll be gentle." He softly whispered, speaking sweet words in her ear to distract her while he slowly entered. "Mhm." A muffled groan escaped her lips as her eyes widened. "Rx," Ray murmured, catching her hands to give her support as he slowly started to move, allowing her to gradually adapt to his size. Soon, she seemed to have adjusted as her inner walls almost moulded to his shape. "Are you ready?" Ray asked with a smile. "For what?" Yuna looked at him in confusion, but her eyes immediately widened as Ray pulled back his hips and thrust forward. "Ohhh!" A loud moan escaped her lips as Ray began thrusting again and again without holding back. Yuna felt that tingling sensation, making her arch her back with uncontroble moans. Her muffled sounds quickly turned into loud moans, the pleasure overwhelming her senses, drowning out everything else. The only thing she could focus on was the intense heat inside her, as if he was marking her as his own, her eyes grew hazy. Ray didn''t stop. He had the stamina, and the time was limited. Although he was gentle with such a cute girl, he needed to make the most of this chance to gain a skill that could significantly help him. Gradually, Ray''s hips moved in a steady rhythm, matching the sound of flesh meeting flesh and the uncontroble loud moans from Yuna. As he continued, Ray began to gently bite her, causing her moans to grow even more loudly. Soon, he felt the buildup and, with a decisive thrust, went deeper inside her, firmly locking her in ce on the bed. "I''ming," he whispered in her ear. Yuna moaned at the top of her lungs, her eyes widening as she spasmed, releasing fluids. It wasn''t her first time experiencing such intense spasms as she squirted already many times, but her expression was distorted from the overwhelming sensation, her tongue sticking out in response. Then Ray released all his essence deep inside her, firmly locking her body in ce without letting a single drop escape. He knew that spreading his genes was crucial; any essence wasted meant a lesser chance to to spread his Genes. A soft plop sounded as Ray finally withdrew, breaking the vacuum that nearly caused him to stumble. He let Yuna recuperate, cuddling her soft body close and rubbing his cheek against hers with a contented smile. After about five minutes, Yuna gradually regained her rity. When her eyes met Ray''s face, an inevitable thought crossed her mind: "He''s so handsome." "Oh, you''re awake," Ray said, slowly opening his eyes as he felt her stir. He smiled mischievously. "I hope you''re ready for round two, then." "Eh?" Yuna''s eyes were filled with confusion, but when she felt the hot pressure against her skin, she instantly understood. "You want to feel that good again?" "Yes." "I didn''t hear you," Ray teased, slightly twirling her nipples. He had to admit that her assets were among the best, evenparable to Gina''s. Though embarrassed, Yuna still shouted, "Yes! I want your thing¡­" Her social energy seemed to drain instantly as she deted with shyness. "That was good enough, hahaha." Rayughed as he aligned himself and entered her in one smooth motion, facing her cute, flushed face. "Ah!" She moaned almost involuntarily. This time, he didn''t give her a chance to adjust as he slowly began to move. "Time is of utmost essence," Ray whispered in her ear, leaving her confused. He then touched her belly, feeling the slight poke from his movements. "This is a weird feeling," he muttered to himself. "What do you mean, Ray?" Yuna asked between her moans. "What do you think about having children and bing a mother?" Ray smiled at her, not directly answering her question. "A mother?" She involuntarily paused, the thought shing through her mind, her eyes twinkling as she tenderly looked at Ray. "Can I really be a mother?" "Of course," Ray chuckled. "I didn''t expect you to be so enthusiastic about it." "I want to have cute children," Yuna said excitedly, even starting to take the initiative. Ray was a little stunned but happily epted it, the pleasure overwhelming all his senses. Like animals, they began their mating. Luckily, Yuna''s body seemed to have been strengthened by her S-ss awakening. Although it wasn''t much, it allowed her to sustain longer. [Congrattions you have spread your genes. The baby of yours is an awakenable personnel.] [Original Strength has increased from 376 to 384] [Original Speed has increased from 227 to 236] [Original Stamina has increased from 135 to 139] [Mental strength has increased from 102 to 104] [Physique and Vitality has increased from 24 to 25] [You have awakened a new skill A-ss: Gic Synchronisation. Do you want to activate it?] [Additional reward will be distributed after your genes is born] Chapter 81: Gene Synchronisation The moon shone with a bright red glow, illuminating the earth as the air molecules scattered blue light of the moon. It was the Blood Moon, a total lunar eclipse. Ray looked at the Blood Moon with a deep gaze. "It is the perfect opportunity for a bloodbath," he muttered to himself as he nced at the red panel in front of him with excitement in his eyes. He hadn''t gotten this for a while; almost all the genes he had spread recently were unawakenable. "Can I only get skills now from higher-ss awakened mothers?" Ray frowned at this thought. The probability of gaining an awakened baby seemed to decrease as Ray spread more of his genes. Still, this was just his conjecture, and Ray couldn''t prove it without more data. After all, although his women had reached three digits, there were still more than thirty women he hadn''t touched yet. It still wasn''t enough. "I need to spread my genes even more!" Ray dered proudly, raising his hands. "Umm, what are you doing, Ray?" Yuna''s weak voice came from behind him. "Cough, cough, nothing. Just rest in bed, even if you are pushed to the limits," he said, with a hint of embarrassment. "Alright." A faint smile curved the corner of Yuna''s mouth despite her weakened state. "Looks like I need even thicker skin, but it''s not bad to see her smile¡­" Ray muttered to himself, then looked at the prompt again. [You have awakened a new skill, A-ss: Gic Synchronisation. Do you want to activate it?] "Yes." Ray epted the skill without hesitation, closing his eyes to sense any changes. But he stood there awkwardly for a solid ten minutes before his brows began to furrow. "Nothing?" Ray wondered to himself, a question mark hovering in his thoughts. The suppressed chuckle from Yuna, who was nearby, made the situation even more awkward. No matter how thick Ray''s skin was, he still felt a little embarrassment in his heart. "Status." The familiar red panel appeared in front of him. ¡ª-- [Name: Ray Crownwell] [Status: Awakened (A-ss)] [Skill: Body Strengthening (Awakening IV), Necromancer (Awakening III), Analyser (Awakening I), Weapon Master (Awakening I), Fire Magic (Awakening I), Lightning Arts (Awakening II), Healer (Awakening I), Ice Magic (Awakening I), Mechanic (Awakening I), Gic Synchronisation (Awakening I)] ¡ª-- "Hmm, my ss is still A-ss?" Ray observed. The sum of his skills was essentially categorised under the Awakening ss. Even with the new addition of an A-ss skill, he still couldn''t reach the level of S-ss. However, if he gradually umted A-ss skills, he might eventually reach S-ss without acquiring any S-ss skills at all. "I still need to spread my Genes more." Ray then focused on his new A-ss skill, Gic Synchronisation. [Skill: Gic Synchronisation (Awakening I) A powerful awakened skill that allows the user to share their genes with others and inversely. When the user shares their genes, they temporarily gain a portion of the other person''s abilities, as all awakened skills are recorded in the user''s genes. This skill can be used once per day. With prolonged use, the user may permanently acquire the other person''s ability depending on the Awakener''spatibility with the skill and gene. Condition: -To share genes, the user must have an intimate and close connection with the person, both emotionally and physically. Limitation: -Consumes a massive amount of mutation energy and time to synchronise with the person. The temporary abilitysts between ten minutes and one hour, depending on the strength of the connection. The user experiences a period of vulnerability after the temporary skill is revoked.] "How considerate." Ray muttered to himself. It was his first time seeing the conditions and limitations for a skill in his system. "But how can this skill be ssified as A-ss?" Ray frowned. Although this skill was undoubtedly valuable to him, the skill ss is universally determined, and there was extensive data about it. Just like his necromancer skill, which was only B-ss due to its shorings, this skill also had its ws. "It must be because the potential is even higher, despite the numerous shorings." Ray thought excitedly, especially since he already had Yuna, an S-ss Awakener. As he thought of her, he looked at her figure covered under the nket with a fiery gaze, but he restrained himself just in time. "It''s time for us to escape." The lustful part of his brain could only be temporarily suppressed for now. Ray let her rest for a moment until she was able to walk properly. "Are you fine now?" "Yes." Yuna blushed when she felt his hot breath against her skin. "Good, then we''re preparing to leave right now." Ray carried her and casually walked out the door. "Umm, I can walk." "You walk too slow." "..." As soon as he opened the door, six women tumbled over each other. "You guys." "We just stumbled here." Vanessa said, looking embarrassed. "Fine, fine." Ray rubbed his temples. "We''re leaving now." "So soon? It''s only 11 pm." "Yeah." With Ray''s instructions, everyone got ready to leave while he pulled Yuna aside with a serious expression on his face. "Yuna, tell me everything about your ability if we''re to escape or defeat the army." Her expression turned serious as she ryed all the details of her ability to him. "I seem to have an independent small space of my own." "Hmm, can you enter it?" "No, I can''t. It''s too small. I can send smaller objects into it, though." "Can you enter if it besrger?" Ray''s eyes brightened. "I assume so." Yuna extended her hand, and with Ray watching intently, her arm seemed to vanish from sight, as if it had ceased to exist. There was no blood flow, making the scene quite eerie. "This¡­" Before Ray could say anything further, the hand reappeared in front of him. "It''s fine." "You almost gave me a heart attack," Ray said seriously. "I''m really fine," she replied softly, feeling her heart warm. "I''m d. Is there anything else you can do?" Chapter 82: Gene Synchronisation with Yuna, abilities of Space Mastery "I also seem to be able to tear apart a small part of space to teleport." "Teleport?" Ray muttered, raising his brows. "Yeah, but it has many limitations. It''s not very convenient to use; it takes time to open, and the location has to be vividly recorded in my memory. If I forget the exact details of the ce, I won''t be able to reach it." "Show me." "Alright." Yuna took a deep breath and closed her eyes. After two minutes, she lightly swiped her hand. Reality seemed to crumble in an instant, like a rock shattering ss, as a small pocket-sized hole appeared before Ray''s eyes. "This... this... isn''t it a little small?" "Yeah, with my current mutation energy , I can only make it this big," Yuna admitted. The hole, as if reality itself had been broken,sted only a few seconds before it closed, and reality seemed to mend itself. "Oh," Ray nodded, realising that Yuna had only one energy mutation. It was a wonder she was even able to activate her skill with just a single mutation energy. "Yuna, I want to share my genes with you." "Eh?" Yuna immediately became flustered. "Didn''t we already do that..." "Idiot," Ray flicked her forehead. "I mean, one of my abilities allows us to share our genes. I can gain your abilities, and you can also get a portion of my power. It''ll increase our chances of escaping or even destroying them." "Oww¡­ oh," Yuna rubbed her forehead. "How many abilities do you have?" Her eyes were filled with confusion. "Countless," Ray said mysteriously. "It''s actually ten," he muttered to himself. "Woah," Yuna''s mouth opened in astonishment. She didn''t question how he had so many abilities but felt happy, knowing that if he wasn''t strong enough, protecting them all would be impossible. "Let''s bond, then." "How do I do that?" "Just hug me tightly." "Like this?" Yuna hugged him, her soft skin seeming to melt into his body. Ray hugged her tighter. "Alright, this will do." Actually, just holding hands would have sufficed, but why settle for that? The mutation energy in Ray''s body rapidly began to dissipate, circting instinctively as a blinding green light filled the room, enveloping everything with the faint shadow of two figures at the source of the glow. Ray felt a warm sensation that made his heart instinctively happy. At the same time, as his mutation energy rapidly drained, he sensed subtle changes in his surroundings despite the overwhelming green light covering everything. This processsted for five minutes. As thest of his mutation energy was nearly depleted, the blinding green light began to fade, and everything returned to normal. "Sigh, I thought the mutation energy might not be enough," Ray heaved a sigh of relief. He could feel that his perception of the surroundings had shifted slightly, and he now had ess to an independent space that only he could enter. "Status." [Gene Synchronisation: Yuna - Space Mastery (Time: 46:21)] The first thing he noticed made him raise his eyebrows. The duration of the bond, which ranged from ten minutes to an hour, depended on the strength of the connection between them, and this was quite close to the maximum time. "I didn''t expect our bond to be so strong," Ray muttered while looking at Yuna. "Is it done, Ray?" Yuna asked, looking at her hand and tightening it, causing the surrounding air to slightly quake. "I feel so much stronger now, like I''m invincible." "Of course, that''s just a portion of my power. Don''t underestimate it." "Just a portion of your power can cause such a change?" Yuna looked at Ray with reverence in her eyes. "Yeah, and this power will only increase in the future. Don''t worry," Ray smiled, gently rubbing her head. He, too, had gained a portion of her power, though aside from the S-ss skill, the rest of the stats were almost negligible. "Let''s move now. The boost will onlyst for about 45 minutes, and then everything will return to normal. You''ll also feel a period of weakness afterward." "Alright," Yuna nodded obediently. ¡­ The wind howled softly as the red hue from the moon bathed the small city in an eerie glow. In the dead silence of the city, broken only by the asional sounds of the undead, several shadowy figures cautiously made their way out of the city. Their eyes darted around, filled with vignce, worry, and tension. "Can we really escape, Ray?" Vanessa asked, her voice tinged with nervousness as she tightened her grip on Ray''s sleeve. "Don''t worry, it''s fine," Ray reassured her in his calm tone. "I will protect you." As he said this, he wrapped his free hand around her slim waist, pulling her close and letting her rest on his left shoulder. "Argh," Vanessa yelped softly but quickly began to rx, leaning into him as a sense of warmth and safety reced her fear. "Hmph," Freya pouted, jealousy evident in her eyes as she watched them. "Hey, Ray, I''m also terrified," she said, her voice dripping with yful exaggeration. "..." Ray looked at her speechlessly. With Vanessa on his left shoulder and Yuna on his right, he couldn''t help but wonder where Freya thought she would fit in. This was one of the downsides of having so many women; no matter how capable he was of handling them individually or even in pairs, two hands couldn''t manage more than two hundred. Unless, of course, he could grow more arms in the future. "Hmm, can I?" Ray pondered sincerely, his post-nut rity sharpening his thoughts. Soon, they reached the military''s encirclement, hiding in thest building that separated them from the enemy forces. "You all stay here. I''ll go meet them," Ray instructed the women. "I''lle too, Ray," Evelyn said, stepping forward. "Sure," Ray nodded. "I will¡ª" "You and Vanessa should stay here to protect the others," Ray interrupted, looking at Yuna with a stern expression before walking off with Evelyn. "Are you prepared?" he asked as they neared the meeting point. "Don''t worry, boss. We''ve got some guns, and our boys are all set," Greg replied, a small ball of fire manifesting in his hand as he spoke. "Hmm," Ray muttered, squinting as he surveyed the soldiers stretched out before him, extending as far as the eye could see. Chapter 83: Ray vs the Military (Ray gun) "Status." [Gene Synchronisation: Yuna - Space Mastery (Time: 37:29)] Ray focused on the independent space he was now connected to, where numerous weapons were stored. "Ray," Evelyn tugged at his sleeve, her voice slightly shaky as she felt overwhelmed by the new sensations. "It''s fine, we''ll pull through," Ray reassured her softly. "I''ll go in first, and you all give me support." "I''ll go too, boss," Greg immediately offered. "I know my power isn''t on par with yours, but when ites to destructive force, I''m the best." "Alright." Ray tensed his legs, channelling his power as his muscles twitched and veins bulged. The ground beneath him began to crack as he leaped into the air. "It''s time for a ughter." ¡­ The soldiers stood around withzy expressions, some even stifling yawns. "You really think Ray wille?" one of them asked, his voice filled with doubt. "I don''t think so," another soldier replied. "No matter how much of a monster he is, he will be exhausted after facing thousands of our brothers. If I were him, I''d pretend to surrender, buy myself some time, and then find a way to escape when the moment was right¡ª" The soldier spoke with arrogant confidence, as if he knew everything. But suddenly, hispanion''s eyes widened in horror, pointing frantically toward the sky. "What''s the matter?" the arrogant soldier asked, turning to follow the direction of hispanion''s trembling hand. The moment he looked up, his eyes also widened in sheer terror. Under the shadow of the blood moon, the silhouette of a tall man grewrger andrger, emitting an overwhelming killing intent. "Alert! Alert! Enemy iing!" The scout''s frantic announcement cut through the air. Boom! The figurended with a force that made the ground tremble, sending a shockwave that instantly turned two soldiers into meat paste, along with at least five others. Ray, wielding a curved knife in one hand and a halberd in the other, casually shed at a nearby soldier. The halberd sliced through him with ease, cleaving him in half. "Ahhh¡ª" The soldier''s scream of terror echoed as his severed body parts flopped around helplessly, like a fish out of water. All the soldiers stared at Ray with sheer horror in their eyes. "Monster." The word echoed in their minds as they looked at the tall figure, drenched in blood and bathed in the red hue of the moon with the two weapons in his hand, making Ray appear like a devil. "Since you dared to threaten me with my woman, have you all prepared to face the consequences!" Ray roared loudly as his figure blurred, swiftly decapitating at least ten soldiers in an instant. The soldiers'' blood sttered over him, adding to his ferocious appearance. "Ray, you''ve finallye out." The middle-aged military general emerged from his tent, his gaze cold and unyielding as he watched Ray. "Why?" Ray demanded, his eyes bloodshot as he continued to sh with his curved knife, cutting down a soldier who tried to aim a gun at him. "Why are you attacking me for no reason? I avoided you guys because I didn''t want to fight with you¡­" "Because you are too dangerous, Ray. The power you wield is uncontroble and poses an unstable risk to ordinary people," the general said calmly. Ray sneered. "Unstable? Do you expect me to believe that nonsense? If my power was so unstable, why didn''t you attack King earlier? And why did the military not act when the government was being ughtered by King?" He swung his halberd, causing a fountain of blood to erupt as if it were raining. "You are still an unstable factor and must be destroyed," the general replied nonchntly. "Activate n A." "Hmm?" Ray sensed a faint danger in the air; the surrounding temperature rose rapidly, and the ground began to melt almost instantly. "This¡­ this." His heart skipped a beat as he teleported using Space Mastery just in the nick of time. In his initial position, the ground instantly turned to charcoal, and the other soldiers melted like butter. "A ray gun?" Ray, now atop a random building, looked at the devastation with a mix of fear and disbelief. "How did they get their hands on a ray gun!?" Before he could ponder further, a ming stick hurtled toward him. "Hmm?" Ray caught the stick effortlessly, but his hand felt a burning pain. Before he could react, his entire body was engulfed in mes. "Did you get him? If something goes wrong, I won''t spare your organisation," the military general said, a faint smirk curling at the corner of his lips. A bald man, short in stature and with a bent back, responded lightly, "Don''t worry, General. Ray won''t escape today. He should have been hit by my mes and sustained at least some injuries." "Good." He nodded while watching the burning mes, deep in thought. At that moment, another ze ignited brightly, instantly frying many soldiers. "Boss!" Greg called out worriedly. His entire body was surrounded by mes, but unlike Ray, he waspletely unharmed. The mes seemed to strengthen and support him, killing all the soldiers near him. "Who is he?" The military general narrowed his eyes. "He is a powerful Awakener from this city. ording to the seer, he is an A-ss Awakener." "Oh, A-ss. Still, he cannot change the situation." The general shook his head. As the mes slowly extinguished, Ray emerged entirely unharmed. "It''s time to end it all," Ray mumbled, creating a portal in front of him before immediately teleporting to the turrets that were aiming at him. "This¡­ he can teleport?" The general''s eyes widened with terror. "Bald monkey, didn''t you say Ray didn''t have such abilities?" "We don''t know," the bald man replied nervously. ording to the seer, Ray was not supposed to have such an ability. "I will handle him and protect the turrets," said the figure covered in a ck cloak, the voice indistinguishable from gender. "Good, as long as you can kill Ray. We will officially recognize the organisation." the generalughed ferociously. Chapter 84: Ray vs Black cloaked figure "Father, he seems to have changed so much," Violet silently thought as she watched her father with his ferociousugh and greedy eyes. As far as she could remember, he had been an honest and upright man, a person of principles even during the war¡­. At least, he hadn''t been as crazy and greedy as he was now. But everything seemed to have changed the moment the apocalypse descended. Her mother had died, bing one of the undead, and that was when her father began to shift. Now, with the bald man and the cloaked figure in the picture, her father had developed a violent tendency, with war and destruction at the forefront of his mind. He had be increasingly greedy. There was definitely something wrong. Considering her father''s previous temperament, he would never have gone so far for such an unrealistic dream of controlling the Awakeners. In fact, it felt like he had been targeting Ray specifically ever since his fight with King. Even though the undead Level Two, Raven, seemed valuable, she felt the cost wasn''t proportionate. Violet had some faint suspicions, but she was powerless to stop it. "These soldiers are all going to die," Violet thought, feeling a deep sense of helplessness. This was the remains of the entire army, the entire country''s army, and they were all going to die¡ªor at least most of them were. Even if they managed to kill Ray, what would be the point of it all? "Miss Violet, why are you in a daze?" "That is none of your business, Mr. Peter." Violet frowned at the man with brown hair and a long white coat draped over his slightly obese figure. "Violet, be respectful. He''s the one who made the ray gun for us." "It is my honour, General," Peter bowed his head with a smile. "Although I only possess the E-ss skill: Mechanics, I am already a world-ss expert. This magical skill has allowed me to create things far beyond what our times could normally produce." "Hmm," the general nodded approvingly. At this time, Ray had already reached the turrets armed with the ray gun and was about to destroy them when, suddenly, he vanished from existence. The cloaked figure slowly appeared in Ray''s initial position. "Can you escape my maze world? Until then, we''ll ughter everyone here. This is the price for provoking our organisation." The ck cloaked figure''s voice was filled with disdain and contempt. "What can''t join us would be our enemies!" The ray guns all aimed at Greg now, and he was immediately stricken with fear, his heart skipping a beat. He hurriedly escaped the ce; however, he was slightly grazed in his left hand by the shot of the ray gun, instantly turning his hand almost into charcoal. "Damn it," Greg gritted his teeth while screaming at the top of his lungs. "Fire Elementalization," he muttered in his heart and turned into an entire ming figure that weaved rapidly through the soldiers and dodged the ray gun. Although the raygun was powerful with an AI feature that could auto-aim, if he ran at full speed, it still couldn''t catch up to him. "You can run, but you can''t hide." The ck-cloaked figure was about to make another move; however, at this point, she suddenly turned her head in a certain direction. "I seem to have underestimated him." Ray looked at the green scenery, which had numerous pathways in front of him like a maze. He felt a pressure from the ground, which made it extremely hard to jump around, even with his terrifying strength. The most he could jump was 8.9 metres; however, even that wasn''t able to help him cross. "I need to solve this maze," he sneered in his heart. [Gene Synchronisation: Yuna - Space Mastery (Time: 30:05)] "If I didn''t have this, then it might have been difficult but¡­" Ray shook his head and immediately used the teleport ability while closing his eyes. The reality itself seemed to tremble and crack like a mirror forming cobwebs before the space hole could even be created to walk outside. The entire space crumbled, and Ray returned to reality in an instant. "Eh?" Ray looked at the real world with a stunned expression on his face. Not only was he stunned, but the ck-cloaked figure was also frozen in ce. "How did youe out so soon?" the figure asked, disbelief evident in her voice. "By this," Ray responded, retracting his five fingers into a fist and punching her with all his might. The sheer force of his punch caused the entire surroundings to tremble, almost as if the very air was being torn apart, before his fist squarely connected with the figure''s head. *Boom!* The ground shook violently as the cloaked figure was sent hurtling through the air, crushing at least ten soldiers before crashing into the ground. Ray''s gaze shifted to the missiles speeding toward the city, his rage intensifying. "You dare," he growled, leaping with terrifying speed to intercept the missiles. In the blink of an eye, he destroyed them mid-air. As hended back on the ground, squashing numerous soldiers beneath him, he wed at a nearby tank, hurling it with incredible force toward an approaching helicopter. In the corner of his vision, Ray caught a faint shadow, but before he could fully focus on it, the world around him erupted into mes. The deafening roar of bombing rang in his ears. The next moment, Ray took in his surroundings, now a deste wastnd. "MK 82 aircraft bomb?" Ray said, his gaze locking onto the low-altitude aircraft circling rapidly above him. His entire body was scorched, not a shred of clothing or a single hair left unburned even his thick skin was burnt off. Despite this, Ray''s mind remained calm and collected. His organs were still functioning, rapidly healing, and his heart continued to beat steadily. Ray''s figure blurred as he leaped toward the aircraft with lightning speed. In one swift motion, he shattered the ss canopy and casually tossed the pilot out. "Let''s see if you like the taste of your own medicine," Ray muttered, his eyes fixed on the camera disy showing the ck-cloaked figure still lying on the ground. With no hesitation, he pressed the red button, releasing the bombs. Boom! Chapter 85: Slaughter As the bomb dropped to the ground, it instantly turned a small area into a wastnd. As for the ck-cloaked figure, Ray didn''t know what had happened to her. Whether she was dead or alive was still unknown, and he couldn''t use the Analyzer skill to find out. "Was that space broken because it was unstable and tore it apart so that the illusion copsed?" At this moment, Ray was thinking about his previous experience. Actually, this woman was called Natalia, and her S-ss skill is illusionist. Obviously, since her Awakening was an S-ss skill, it wasn''t just a simple illusion; the entire world was a different space. "Interesting¡ªan illusion that can create another reality. If I didn''t have the Analyzer skill and my strength, it would likely be impossible to escape that ce. But even so, it would take time if not for the Space Mastery skill." Ray looked at the aircraft with a bit of disappointment; all the bombs had already been dropped, making it useless. So, he decisively pulled the lever, diving headfirst toward the ground at maximum speed. With his Mechanic skill, even though he didn''t know how to use it properly, just consuming some mutation energy made him a master at it. The aircraft soon caught fire due to the eleration, and the rm rang in Ray''s ears continuously. Ray leaped from the already shattered ss andnded on the ground, casually crushing more soldiers as an explosion erupted behind him, engulfing the entire background in mes. "Perfect," he muttered, a smirk curling at the corner of his lips, as he casually shed with his curved knife, severing a soldier''s neck with ease. "Now." Ray looked at the general with a smile on his face, a smile that was filled with violence and killing intent. "Ray, don''t be impulsive. Our military has already breached the city. Do you think your woman would be safe if you do something reckless?" The general''s expression was stern as he pointed toward the city. Freya was at gunpoint, held by a soldier, and she appeared to have sustained some injuries. Then, an eerie ck light shed, and the soldiers vanished. "We can protect ourselves, Ray. You don''t have to worry," Vanessa shouted from the top of the building. Ray''s smile grew even wider, sending a chill down everyone''s spine. "Not good," the bald, hunched man said, his eyes widening in rm. In front of his disbelieving eyes, the soldiers were instantly hacked into pieces clearing a way towards him. A river of blood flowed as the bald man hurriedly tried to defend himself with his thick stick while Ray shed with his curved small knife. "Noo¡­" the bald man cried out in despair. The stick offered no resistance against the curved knife. He desperately tried to channel mutation energy into it, which instantly repaired the stick and engulfed it in mes. Yet, to his absolute horror, the curved knife cut through the ming stick effortlessly, cleaving right through the center of his body and separating it into two pieces. The bald hunched man''s eyes were filled with unwillingness and fear as he took hisst breath. Blood gushed out like a fountain, almost as if it were raining, soaking Ray''s figure in crimson. At this point, Ray waspletely drenched in blood, his nearly unrecognizable body with its destroyed skin resembling that of an undead, albeit without the mysterious text imprinted on it. His appearance was almost unrecognizable. Looking at the corpses of the fallen soldiers, there was no trace of fear in his eyes. Instead, his pupils flickered with excitement. War! Violence! Ray began tough, a sound filled with pure exhration. The General, observing Ray''s maniacalughter with narrowed eyes, said, "Ray, don''t you feel guilty? These were soldiers who protected you and maintained peace here. You''ve ughtered all these innocent souls." "Guilty? Innocent?" Ray''sughter grew even more ferocious, his eyes reflecting a deep madness. "The moment they attacked me, I was no longer guilty." "I have to congratte the general instead this time." The general felt an ominous feeling but still looked at Ray calmly and asked, "Why?" "You awakened the inner monster inside me, the one that was bloodthirsty. Congrats¡ªuntil every single one of you dies, I will not rest." Ray spoke with a calmness that sounded like a death warrant to them. "Retreat!" the general bellowed, his voice filled with desperation, as he sprinted away at full speed the moment Ray''s eyes turned bloodshot. Ray moved like lightning, relying solely on his brutal strength without using any Awakening skills, crushing everything in his path. It was an absolute massacre. Countless bodies were cleaved in the blink of an eye. "One, two, three, four¡­" As he hacked through the soldiers, Ray counted them, the ground turning crimson with each swing. "Damn it." The general gritted his teeth in fury, ncing back to see a grotesque scene¡ªa pile of corpses and a river of blood stretching behind him, the stench of death particrly pungent. His steps grew faster, but then he collided with something, sending him sprawling to the ground with blood streaming from his nose. When the general looked up, he saw the bloodied figure of Ray towering over him, eyes zing with fury. "You have to be careful, Ray. Do you think we don''t have ''Big Mommy''? Peter has already developed it and even made some improvements. If you dare to kill me, everything will be destroyed¡ª" Ray cut the general''s throat deeply enough to inflict intense pain but not to kill him immediately. "You talk too much." Ray''s voice was hoarse as he gripped the general''s hand and began to pry off his nails, inflicting excruciating pain with every movement, his eyes gleaming with bloodlust. "Ahhhh¨C" The general cried in a piercing voice that would make one''s skin crawl just hearing it as Ray methodically removed each nail one by one. "Huh." At that moment, rity seemed to return to the general''s eyes, a flicker of rationality amidst this overwhelming pain. "Who are you?" He tried to speak, his voice faltering as his vision grew hazy. He cried out once more, a final scream of pain as Ray dug out thest of his nails. Chapter 86: Talk with the General "Oh, General," Ray chuckled with augh as he looked at the general with a calm expression on his face, "you seem to have been controlled by that woman." "Eh," the general looked at Ray with widened eyes as if his memory was being recalled, "ahh-" He clutched his head with a painful scream, not from the pain of his nail being pulled out. Ray looked at the general, who clutched his head silently. "Welp," he used the analyzer skill on him almost immediately, and numerous data appeared in front of Ray''s eyes,pletely overwhelming his vision. "Hmm?" Ray''s gaze involuntarily paused as he looked at the general again, his gaze turning peculiar. The general was still clutching his head while screaming at the top of his lungs, making a continuous, piercing sound. "Hey, you''re fine now," Ray casually kicked the guy with an amused smile on his face. The general fell to the ground and looked at Ray with an amused gaze in confusion. "What are you doing?" he barely propped himself and looked around with grief on his face. "These soldiers all died because of me..." The general murmured in despair, his eyes filled with tears as he fell to his knees and silent tears appeared in his eyes. He cried and cried for a long time until his eyes became red, with red veins appearing in them. The sky grew cloudy as small droplets fell from the sky, washing away all the rivers of blood that had made a puddle on the ground. It even hid the blood moon in the sky. An aura of extreme depression prevailed in the surroundings withplete silence. The general''s eyes were nk with his knees touching the muddy ground, and he looked as if he was utterly heartbroken. At this moment, he slowly turned his head to Ray''s side and nkly looked at him. "Kill me," the general spoke lightly, as if his life and death didn''t matter. Ray looked at the general with a squinted gaze, silently. "Should I really kill you?" "Yes," the general said in a loud shout, which gradually became louder and louder, "Yes! Yes!! YES!!!" "Alright, then," Ray casually nodded his head with a sneer on his face. His hand on the halberd tightened and he hacked towards him. As the halberd travelled in front of the general''s eyes, he tightly closed his eyes, furrowing his brows as if he had already epted his fate. But¡­ Just as the tip of the halberd was about to pierce through the center of his head, the general suddenly fazed through the weapon, flying up into the air andnding far away from Ray in an instant. The previous expression of despair vanished from his face, reced by one of calm indifference. "How did you know?" the general asked, narrowing his eyes at Ray. Ray didn''t respond but instead his figure blurred right in front of the general''s eyes. With a small curved knife in his hand, Ray shed at the general. But as expected, the de passed right through him like a ghost. Ray, however, wasn''t discouraged and continued to sh again and again with the curved knife. "It''s meaningless; you can''t hurt me in this state," the general said, shaking his head with a confident tone. And he was right¡ªno matter how Ray shed at him, all physical attacks seemed to phase right through him, like a true ghost. Even the rain falling from the sky couldn''t touch his figure, directly falling to the ground instead. "Useless," the general said lightly. Ray finally stopped hacking with his halberd and looked at the middle-aged man with a calm expression. "Now, are you willing to talk?" "Of course, General." Ray smiled as he casually sat cross-legged on the ground. "Tell me, what do you want me to talk about?" "How did you know?" the general asked, giving Ray a deep look but refusing to sit on the muddy ground with some disdain in his heart. "That you faked it?" Ray replied in a light tone, stillpletely calm. "Yes," the general nodded. "My n was perfect. I would have ced all the me on those bastards if something went wrong, and you should have spared me in return." "You''re right with your Oscar-winning acting. I might even be a little convinced, but nothing can hide from my eyes," Ray said, pointing at his eyes. "This... What kind of Awakening gives you so many abilities? Even my S-ss Awakening doesn''t bring so many benefits," the general looked at the red humanoid figure in front of him with uncontrolled fear. With this much damage done to the body it was not humane to survive. "Hahaha," Rayughed mysteriously. "So, are you ready to die?" His eyes suddenly darkened. The general''s heart skipped a beat. "You can hurt me?" "Who said that?" Lightning arcs rapidly surrounded Ray, flowing around him and directly electrocuting the man. "Lightning Arts: Lightning Field." "Lightning Arts: Lightning Spear." In Ray''s hand, lightning in the form of a spear appeared, which he then shot at the general, who had an apprehensive look. At first, when the lightning field enveloped him, the general was fine, still phasing through it. But the problem was that lightning is free-flowing, with electric arcs striking every blink of an eye. The lightning spear also hit his body. The general tried to escape from the lightning spear, but he was too slow. His body finally seemed to solidify into reality and was directly electrocuted, turning into a fried corpse. "You''re finally dead," Ray muttered, looking at the charred remains of the general with a cold, pitiless gaze. Ray had to admit that this general was a cunning person. In the real world, most people who achieve high positions are rarely good people¡ªwhether they''re smart or not. But with every sess story, as long as you dig deep enough, there''s a dark side to it. But no matter what, this general had attacked him and his woman. For that, he had to die, and Ray had no hesitation in his heart. "No!" Violet screamed at the top of her lungs. Chapter 87: Humiliated Ray turned to Violet, who was crying and sobbing with a painful expression on her face. Her legs grew weak, and she copsed to the ground, lying there as her expression gradually morphed into utter despair. "What are you crying about, woman?" he asked, striding up to her. He tightly clutched her neck, lifting her to his eye level. "This is war. It is inevitable for you to lose your loved ones..." There was no fear in Violet''s eyes, only anger as she red at Ray. "You dare to kill my father? I will kill you." "How?" Ray pinched her cheeks with an amused smile, his expression reflecting in her eyes, causing him to flinch slightly. He had to admit, he really did look like a devil now. His skin was still destroyed, making him resemble a humanoid red monster without skin or any hair. "You¡­ I will kill you." "Sure." Ray tightened his grip around her neck, causing her windpipe to contract. Soon, she couldn''t breathe. Her limbs iled as her survival instincts kicked in, and she looked at Ray''s cold eyes in horror. "He''s really going to kill me." Violet''s body involuntarily froze, her instincts screaming at her to survive. The trace of hatred in her eyes was reced by fear, the primal fear of death. What is the most terrifying thing in the world? Certainly, people have different opinions. However, for us living beings, the irreceable fear is the fear of facing death. This instinct is engraved in our soulspletely. Why do we instinctively know how to breathe the moment we are born, as if this knowledge is etched into our bodies the moment we touch air? Because our bodies don''t want to die! When we grow up, we are influenced by numerous things that shape our perspectives, but the fear of death remains deeply engraved in all our souls. No one truly wants to die unless their rationality is consumed by emotions, suppressing the instinct to live. Violet had believed she was unafraid of death after enduring the hellish training in the military camp. But now, facing Ray''s cold eyes, her legs trembled, and a warm liquid flowed down, staining the ground. The pungent smell reached Ray, and his cold expression turned strange, giving her a deep look. His grip loosened, allowing her a moment of respite. "Please don''t kill me¡­" she pleaded, her voice trembling with fear, her eyes filled with a pitiful desperation. Violet didn''t realise that because she was the general''s daughter, the tasks assigned to her in the military camp were much lighter than those given to others. She had endured barely a tenth of what others, even the other girls, had to face. But, like many, she was caught in a delusion, believing her experience to be as harsh as anyone else''s. "Do you really want to live?" Ray asked, a chilling smile spreading across his face. If he had still looked like his former self, that smile might have been charming. But now, with his appearance resembling that of a red devil, it was terrifying, causing Violet to tremble even more. Violet nodded frantically, her expression pitiful. "I will be your ve; just please spare me¡­" Ray released his grip on her neck, letting her fall to the ground with a thud. "Oww," Violet groaned, rubbing her sore butt with a pained expression. "Why did you do that?" sheined. Violet looked at Ray, and in that instant, her eyes filled with pure terror. "Do you want to live?" Ray asked, his voice devoid of emotion. He knew she had been a willing participant in the attacks against him and his women; there was no way he would spare her. But granting her a swift death would be too merciful. Facing death was scary, not the death itself. "Yes," she whispered, her voice trembling. "Then make sure to live in misery," Ray replied, showing his white teeth in a chilling smile. "Lick it." He tapped his leg. "Eh¡­ eh¡­ what?" Violet''s eyes widened in shock. "Do you want me to say it again?" Ray''s voice was hoarse butmanding. "Yes, yes, I will do it." Violet''s expression instantly paled. She lowered her head, feeling a wave of disgust rise in her chest. Ray''s leg was rinsed in mud, and the thought of what she was about to do made her stomach churn. She felt nauseous, nearly on the verge of vomiting. Violet''s body trembled with humiliation, for a moment she felt like death was better than this. But the sharp pain in her neck forced her back to the harsh reality. "Hmm?" Ray''s voice brought her out of her thoughts, and in her fear, she immediately lunged forward, pressing her head to his leg and sticking out her tongue with closed eyes filled with humiliation. "This feeling¡­ isn''t so bad," Ray murmured to himself, feeling a strange, tickling sensation. He found himself enjoying it, even if just slightly. "When did I develop this kink?" he thought, his expression turning odd. Finally, Ray retracted his leg. "That''s enough." Violet''s trembling body flinched, and she quickly bowed in a traditional Japanese seiza style, her head low to the ground, trying to contain her shame and fear. "Looks like you''re quite sensible," Ray said, looking at her "m" with a sharp look. He couldn''t help butpare Violet to others, noting that this butt was definitelyrger than most women''s. Of course, he thought with a smirk, it didn''tpare to Gina''s¡ªshe was a certified MILF. Ray nced meaningfully in a certain direction before grabbing Violet by the hair and dragging her through the mud. "It''s enough bloodshed for today," he muttered in his heart. Despite his body''s strength and high vitality from his resilience skill, he was still seriously injured. Pushing himself further could have severe consequences. As he considered this, he reached the gate, his grip on Violet''s hair tightening as he met up with the others. "Ray." Vanessa and Freya immediately fell into his embrace, both sobbing intermittently, while Yuna hesitated at the edge. "What happened?" Ray asked softly. "One of our sisters died." Ray paused involuntarily, his eyes nearly going bloodshot with rage. "Who was it?" Vanessa and Freya, close to him, could feel the overwhelming killing intent emanating from his body, like a volcano on the verge of eruption. Chapter 88: Ambush "Ray," Vanessa tugged at his sleeve, "calm down." "Alright," Ray took a deep breath as he closed his eyes to stop his ragged breathing. After two to three minutes, he seemed to have finally calmed down, with rity returning to his eyes. "Tell me-" Right in front of Ray''s eyes, the world changed. "This¡­" Ray was stunned on the spot but hurriedly used the space mastery to create a teleportation, tearing apart a small hole in this space, and the illusion instantly copsed, returning him back to reality. [Gene Synchronisation: Yuna - Space Mastery (Time: 10:12)] "What happened?" The moment he returned back to reality, Ray''s gaze froze in ce. The ck-cloaked figure had appeared behind Freya, her hand tightly gripping Freya''s neck, ready to kill her. "Ray, Ray, I really underestimated you," the figure said in an amused voice. Ray fell silent, his eyes narrowing. "Stop acting mysterious; I know you''re Natalia." "How¡­" Natalia involuntarily froze, her mind racing to process this though because this single word revealed too much information. At that moment, Ray made his move, stomping the ground and causing it to tremble. He then shot forward at a terrifying speed, aiming a punch at her head. Just as his fist was about tond, a bright light shone in front of Ray''s eyes. "I was waiting for you," Ray said with a sneer. "Lightning Arts: Lightning Field." Electric arcs freely flew around his body. Ray couldn''t see through the bright light, but he could definitely hear Roger''s ear-piercing cry and smell the burnt flesh wafting into his nose. In an instant, a huge building appeared right in front of his eyes,pletely enclosing Ray before being cumbled in seconds, the dust and debris falling to his figure. But Ray didn''t wait a moment longer. He kicked the ground and jumped out in an instant directly breaking the wall to look at the three individuals who were trying to escape far away in mid-air. "Since you havee, don''t try to leave," Ray casually created two Lightning Spears and sent them hurtling towards them. The speed and pration power of the lightning spear was immense, with the only disadvantage being that it could hurt oneself if not used carefully. If a normal person had awakened this B-ss skill, they would have to be extremely careful. But Ray didn''t have such a concern at all. The Lightning spear squarelynded on Roger, who was being carried by Elyon, and almost pierced his heart. At this time, Natalia waved her hand, and the lightning spear instantly disappeared from inside his heart. "Cough, cough!" Roger violently coughed up blood, sttering it onto Elyon''s face as he looked at Natalia gratefully. "Thank you," he managed to say before fainting on the spot. "You don''t have to," Natalia replied, shaking her head with a slightly disgusted expression. "Have you forgotten about me?" Ray grinned ear to ear as hended right in front of them. His skin had already slightly recovered, but he still looked like a horrifying monster straight out of a horror movie. Despite Ray''s terrifying appearance, Vanessa and Freya didn''t hesitate to embrace him, showing their deep love and loyalty. The three looked at Ray with apprehensive expressions. "Can you cast more illusions, Natalia?" Elyon whispered to her. "No, do you think it''s easy to create real life in apletely different space? As for normal illusions, they don''t seem to work on Ray," Natalia said lightly, her expression hidden beneath the ck cloak making it difficult for her to see what she was thinking. "Why is a normal illusion useless to him?" Elyon asked, his voice tinged with disbelief. He had almost cried when he first saw the illusion of a haunted scene. When he first saw the illusion made by Natalia he directly popped on his pants this is also one of the reasons he joined them. If she had altered his reality using the illusion to form a different space, he might have been forever trapped in that ce, doomed to die of old age. And now, she was telling him that it didn''t work on Ray. He was obviously unconvinced and unwilling to ept this in his heart. "It didn''t work on King either, back then. My normal illusions don''t usually work on people who have awakened magic skills. It seems to be rted to the mental power they possess after visualisation." "You mean to say that this monster, Ray, has higher mental strength?" Despair clouded Elyon''s eyes as he spoke. "Are you done whispering?" Ray asked, a smile ying on his lips. "Bastard," Elyon spat, ring at Ray with bloodshot eyes. Natalia shook her head, stopping Elyon in his tracks. "We surrender." "Eh?" Elyon stared at her, stunned, confusion written all over his face. "Why are we surrendering? We can still use our trump card." Natalia didn''t waste any words. She pped Elyon across the face, almost knocking out two of his teeth. "Ouch!" he cried out in pain. Roger, who had long since passed out from the severe pain, was on the brink of death if he didn''t receive proper treatment and couldn''t even voice his thoughts. "Look at the surroundings," Natalia said quietly, narrowing her eyes at Ray. "Hmm?" Elyon looked around and immediately felt a chill run down his spine. Numerous undead creatures¡ªlevel one dogs and humanspletely surrounded the area. Even more terrifying was the eerie darkness that cloaked them, a darkness that felt like the bane of all living beings, a force that nothing could survive. An instinctive fear of death gripped Elyon, paralysing him with terror. Above them, a monstrous raven hovered in the sky, its piercing cry echoing through the air. Its pitch-ck eyes stared down at them, radiating pure killing intent. "This¡­ this¡­" Elyon stammered, shocked to his core. His body froze in ce, his hands grew numb, and pain shot through his entire being. He was on the verge of a stroke from sheer fear. "Oh, you surrendered?" Ray asked Natalia with an amused smile,pletely ignoring the other two. "Yes." Natalia nodded her head. "Oh, not bad. You are quite sensi¡ª" Ray started, but before he could finish, Natalia instantly bolted, her figure vanishing in a blur. In the blink of an eye, she reappeared right in front of Freya, her sword plunging directly toward Freya''s chest. Chapter 89: Defeated "I must escape." This was the only thought in Natalia''s mind as she stabbed Freya, nning to injure her enough to dy Ray for a moment without killing her. As long as she managed that, she would have a chance to escape. Killing Freya? That thought had slipped to the back of her mind. Ray, this madman if he was enraged, was much more terrifying than the calm Ray. At least the calm Ray could be reasoned with, but if Freya died, he would truly go berserk and ughter her without mercy. Natalia was aware of this as she aimed for Freya''s chest, just beside the heart. Despite the countless thoughts racing through her mind, it felt like a mere blink of an eye. Her de gleamed in the dim light, aiming precisely for a spot just beside Freya''s heart. Everything seemed to be going ording to n. She could almost taste the freedom, feel the wind against her face as she fled from the scene. But just as the de was about to pierce Freya, something happened.... A casual, bloody hand, looking like a devil''s hand, caught the de almost effortlessly. "Do you think I will believe your lies?" Natalia turned her head to look at Ray''s bloodied face in horror. Her body trembled as Ray radiated a terrifying killing intent. Under her horrified gaze, Ray slightly raised his terrifying hand and rapidly erged her vision, trailing the ck cloak and reaching the hole of the block where her eyes were located, almost wing them out. "If something had really happened to Freya, then you wouldn''t be needing your eyes after that." Ray broke the sword with one hand while the other hovered dangerously close to her eyes, almost wing them out. Natalia felt an intense pain in her eyes as if they were about to pop out at any moment, leaving her terrified and frozen, unable to make a move. "If I really make a move, he might actually take out my eyes," Natalia thought to herself. "I¡­ I don''t want to go blind." Even though she was an S-ss Awakener, she was still just an ordinary girl just a few months ago before the apocalypse not to mention when it came to facing death. The thought of going blindpletely horrified her. Without daring to do anything further, she nodded her head with a pitiful expression. But Ray showed no mercy as he pped her face without holding back. The ck cloak instantly tore, revealing her cheeks, which had been bruised from the p with ayer of skin gone. She fell to the ground, almost wailing in pain. There was no pity in Ray''s eyes as he grabbed her by the hair and dragged her across the ground, cing her next to Violet. Considering Violet''s condition, Natalia''s situation was much worse. Ayer of skin was gone from her cheeks, and her eyes were bloodshot from the tearing pain from her eyes. Natalia''s eyes were filled with tears, but she didn''t dare to cry, afraid of displeasing Ray. The p had brought her back to reality, highlighting how vulnerable she was. "Looks like you have be obedient," Raymented with a cold expression as he approached Elyon and Roger. Elyon and Roger were already surrounded by the undead and had no way to escape. Seeing Natalia''s condition, they didn''t dare to move. Everyone knew about Ray''s lustful nature. A little investigation into Ray''s camp where there were only girls would make it clear that he was indeed a very lustful person. At least King had his subordinates and the women in prison were all for mere entertainment, but Ray had nothing but women. Any blind person could tell that he was an absolutely lustful bastard! Natalia might be spared because she was a woman, but if they tried to escape, they had almost no chance of survival. Elyon was absolutely certain of this, while Roger remained unconscious and slowly dying. "Put down your weapon and lie on the ground." Ray slowly walked up to Elyon, but Elyon didn''t dare to move; he didn''t have the guts to do so. In reality, Elyon was a dangerous person. He could endure everything silently, waiting in the dark like a python, and when you were most vulnerable, he would show his fangs. Ray rendered Elyon unconscious and instructed his undead dog to carry him. He then healed Roger and ced him on another dog. As for the other summons, Ray cancelled them out. These summons were draining his already limited mutation energy reserves. Now, Ray barely had enough to maintain the two dogs and cast a single spell at most, but that didn''t mean his physical strength was diminished; he could easily destroy a person even in his current state. Ray''sbat strengthrgely came from his raw physical power. "Are you fine, Freya?" Ray asked, looking at the scratch on her skin with a furrowed brow. "I am fine," Freya said with a light smile. "Let''s return and recuperate for a day before we leave," Ray said lightly to the girls, dragging Violet and Natalia across the ground by their hair. "Are you sure you will be fine, Ray, in a day?" Vanessa and Freya asked worriedly at the same time, and the other girls weren''t far behind, their gazes filled with concern. "It''s fine, what are you scared of me for?" Ray looked at Yuna with a smile. "No," Yuna replied with a flustered look, though her eyes were trying to avoid him, asionally ncing down. "Hmm?" Ray looked down and immediately understood why she was so flustered. His little brother was standing tall and proud, like a dragon awakening from its slumber, and because of the burned skin, it looked both imposing and terrifying. "Haha, give me some clothes." Ray chuckled as they headed back after he wore some clothes. Greg and his subordinate also returned. He was slightly injured, but there wasn''t much damage¡ªhe had only been dealing with ordinary soldiers, so it wasn''t a significant problem. "Boss." "Not bad," Raymented lightly while patting his shoulder. There was a literal mountain of corpses, marking the end of the military. Every soldier was dead¡ªwhether due to the general''s greed or the organisation''s fault, they were beyond saving and could nevere back to life. This chapter of the military ended here, with Ray and the others returning to the broken and destroyed city to recuperate. Chapter 90: Aurora, Real men dont cry The moment Ray reached the building, his expression became entirely nk, but the terrifying killing intent radiating from his body was terrifying. Natalia and Violet, having already experienced his wrath, felt their faces pale even further. The realisation sank in that their entire fate was literally in Ray''s hand, filling their minds with despair. "Ray," Vanessa said, her face full of worry. "Who died?" Ray spoke in a low, hoarse tone. Although he had been interrupted by this trio, he hadn''t forgotten the main reason for his anger. Not only that, when she died, Ray could feel a slight loss in strength, as if it had vanished. This was clearly due to the disappearance of his genes along with her, causing that slight loss of power. He had asked the system about it, and for the first time, it replied¡ªor rather, Ray had modified it to give him an answer. A simple red screen appeared in front of him, stating that only after his child is truly born would he receive the strengthening permanently. Until then, if the gene died prematurely, he would lose his stats, although his skills would remain intact. There was also an additional bonus after the child''s birth. For Ray, this was simply nothing at all, but this wasn''t just about mere stats. "Ray..." Vanessa hesitated. "Tell me." Ray spoke again in a hoarse tone, his rage indescribable. "She is... Aurora," Vanessa barely voiced, her tone tinged with sadness. "Aurora." Ray''s pupils flickered. She was the grey-haired model he was most fond of among the women. Her figure was slim and... Tears started to slowly form in Ray''s eyes, as if they were threatening to spill. Just remembering her made him feel extremely depressed and sad, his entireplexion bing pale, and his aura seemingly gloomy. It was as if he was suffering from deep depression. "Are you okay, Ray?" Yuna tugged at his sleeve. Ray rubbed the corner of his eyes and forced a sunny smile. "Yeah, I''m fine." Yuna didn''t speak; she just leaned against his tall frame, offering silentfort. It is often said that real men don''t cry, and perhaps that''s true. With the burden of the family resting on your shoulders, how could you afford to cry and show weakness? What would happen to the others if they saw you break down? Ray didn''t consider crying a sign of weakness. However, no matter how sad, depressed, grief-stricken, or angry he felt, he refused to make the atmosphere around him even more sombre. His ck pupils flickered, countless thoughts racing through his mind. Ray clenched his hand into a fist, his nails digging deep into his palm, drawing fiery red blood that stained his hand, the pain made him calm. "Let''s go back now." Ray''s eyes glinted with ruthlessness. He would absolutely ughter those responsible for Aurora''s death. The military was already destroyed, but what remained? Ray''s gaze locked onto Natalia, his killing intent intensifying. The figure under the ck cloak couldn''t help but tremble. Theyer of skin ripped off her cheek was visible through the torn fabric, making her look even more pitiful. "We''re going back." Ray''s eyes were clouded with emotion, but he suppressed it, dragging the two women even more fiercely, nearly tearing their hair out. "Oh, Greg, rip their limbs apart," Ray suddenly ordered, his voice cold as he looked at Elyon and Roger. Though Ray had cast his healing skill on Roger, ensuring he wouldn''t die immediately, his condition was still critical, teetering on the edge of death. Elyon, who was rtively unscathed, didn''t dare to move as he was too terrified to act. But when he heard Ray''s cruelmand and saw the cold look in his eyes, dread overtook him. "Noo¡­" Elyon wanted to scream from the depths of his heart, his pupils darting frantically for any escape route. But Greg was faster, appearing in front of Elyon in an instant. "Right away, boss," Greg grinned, his hand zing with fire as he chopped off Elyon''s hand like a hot knife slicing through butter. "Ahh¡­" Elyon''s scream was gut-wrenching. Although the cut was clean, the soul-rending pain was unbearable, making him wish for death. Greg showed no mercy, swiftly cutting off Elyon''s legs with the same precision and doing the same to Roger. The heat from the mes clogged the wounds, preventing more blood loss, but the agony was unimaginable. Elyon''s heart-wrenching screams made even Greg, the perpetrator, feel his skin crawl. Ray watched coldly, without a shred of pity. His expression was calm, but there was only one thought in his mind. "They must all die." Although Ray had obtained these girls in a somewhat twisted way, he truly cared for them and loved them deeply¡ªevery single one of them. When Ray returned to the apartment, he took time to recuperate from his wounds. For the first time in a while, he didn''t spend the night with any of the girls¡ªuntil Yuna came over, snuggling into his embrace before falling asleep. Ray, too, foundfort in holding her soft body, feeling a deep sense of peace. When Ray woke up, he found that seven women had joined him during the night, all sleeping peacefully in his embrace. "You girls¡­" Ray shook his head, but a smile tugged at the corners of his lips. Gently, he pushed their snuggling bodies aside and walked up to the mirror in the bathroom. Ray had fully recovered, with his skin having grown anew, looking even more vibrant than before. But... There wasn''t a single hair on Ray''s body¡ªnot his eyebrows, the hair on his head, nor even down there. "This¡­" Ray looked at himself in disbelief. He tried using his healing skill on himself, but to his despair, nothing happened. His hair didn''t grow back, not even a little. "Is it because my hair has a normal recovery rate?" he frowned. Although he was still undeniably handsome, hair gave someone a unique style¡ªsomething his now shiny head clearlycked. Chapter 91: Bald, Torture "Really?" Ray could only sigh in disappointment, his bald head shining in the light like a mirror. "Forget it." He sighed again as he walked out of the bathroom after brushing his teeth and poured himself a cup of morning coffee. Usually, he liked to alternate between coffee and tea each morning¡ªit was just his preference. As the bitter taste of the coffee sank in, Ray felt refreshed. "I wonder when I started to like this bitter coffee?" Ray thought with a strange expression slowly twirling the cup of coffee in his hand with a deep look. It was the same coffee Vanessa liked. At first, Ray hadn''t enjoyed it either¡ªit was too expensive and didn''t suit his taste buds. But he tried it again and again until he started to like it for some reason. Now, Ray primarily consumed this coffee; the adrenaline really kicked in. While thinking about this, Ray walked into a damp and dark room, his gaze turning cold as he looked at the two women who were lying weakly in chairs,pletely bound with chains/ "Have you guys had enough rest?" Ray smiled, but to the two girls, it looked like a devil''s smile. In the dark and damp room, not even Ray''s bald head could shine. Tak! Tak!... As Ray''s footsteps echoed in their ears, their bodies began to tremble in pure terror and horror,pletely overwhelmed. "Have you already recovered your mutation energy?" Ray''s smile grew deeper as he stared at the ck-cloaked figure. "Yes." Natalia didn''t dare to look into Ray''s eyes as she stared at the ground. "I really want to know who is hidden behind this ck cloak," Ray muttered as he grabbed the cloak with both hands at the corners. "Eh?" Natalia was stunned on the spot. Before she could react, the tearing sound echoed through the dark room and her robes were torn in an instant with Ray''s strength, not to mention a simple cloak even tearing a person wasn''t hard. "You¡­" Ray was stunned. The woman revealed was stunning, with long flowing brown hair, big eyes, and tempting lips. Her assets were notcking either, but this wasn''t why Ray was almost stunned in ce. Ray''s entire tall body trembled. "Natalia, is that your real name?" "Yes." Natalia nodded, closing her eyes. "Please forgive me, Ray." Ray quickly calmed himself, his gaze returning to normal as he sat in the opposite chair with his legs crossed. "Did you think that I would forgive you if I considered my previous rtionship with you?" Natalia paused involuntarily. "Don''t you love me anymore?" "We never had a rtionship to begin with. When we first met in the military, we were justrades. I didn''t even know your real name when I proposed to you, and you epted. I didn''t know your real name even after that." Ray paused. "When I got kicked out of the military and you broke up with me, our rtionship ended there as well." "Ray." Natalia muttered, avoiding his gaze with a guilt-ridden expression. "Our rtionship ended there, and you must face the consequences for killing my woman, Aurora." Ray spoke in a dangerously low tone. In front of her eyes, Ray moved in a blur. Natalia, terrified, instantly used her illusion to send Ray to a space created entirely by her illusion. This time, Ray broke through the illusion in a solid five minutes, but Natalia waspletely bound and couldn''t make any other movements. Although an S-ss skill could strengthen the body, it depended on the skill in question. Her Illusionist skill barely strengthened her body¡ªat most, it made her stronger than an ordinary person,parable to the initial effects of Body-strengthening II on Ray. For a normal person, it might be enough to overpower them, but she couldn''t even escape from the iron chains restraining her. So, Natalia could only watch in despair as time passed before Ray finally appeared in front of her with a calm expression. "I thought, Natalia, you were smart." Ray propped her chin to make her look at him, and fear filled Natalia''s eyes. But Ray could see it¡ªthe indomitable hatred deep within her eyes. His hand moved closer to her eyes. "Eh, no, no¡­" Natalia, feeling the pain, could only wail in a streak of agony. But no matter how she begged, Ray cruelly wed out one of her eyeballs and crushed it. "Ahhhh¨C" "You don''t need eyes," Ray muttered, healing her with his skill despite her heart-wrenching screams. She sobbed intermittently, tears streaming from her remaining eye. The hatred she felt for Ray deepened, but she didn''t dare to voice it or even show it. Natalia''s breathing was ragged as she finally calmed down from the pain. "I like it. Hate me as much as you want; I want exactly that." Ray murmured with a crazed smile, his hand moving to her hand and pinching it just enough to make her bone creak. "Ahhhh¨C" She screamed again. "Tell me about the organisation," Ray said, his tone still low. "I¡­" "If you tell a single lie, I will kill you, bitch. If you think I won''t, then don''t even consider it." Ray''s eyes were bloodshot. "He is serious." Natalia could already feel the overwhelming killing intent from Ray and knew he was serious. "The organisation is just a group of S-ss awakeners from various parts of the world, united for mutual interests." "Just that?" Ray narrowed his eyes. "Yes, our interest is aligned, so if you count me, there are a total of 28 S-ss awakeners and more than a hundred A-ss awakeners," she said in a hurried tone. "28!?" Even Ray was a little shaken by this number. Never underestimate an S-ss awakener. Although Natalia was one and he managed to deal with her, that was because she mostly supported from the sidelines. Imagine if multiple S-ss awakeners hadid an ambush and Ray had escaped from the illusion world at that time. Even Ray couldn''t have escaped that situation. Chapter 92: Organisation, Natalia*** Ray''s eyes narrowed in contemtion, his grip on her hand tightening even more. "Ahhh¡ª" Natalia screamed at the top of her lungs, her nerves strained to the limits, and even her bones creaked continuously under the pressure. Ray released her hand and looked at her intently. "Anything else? If you dare lie to me, you''ll face the consequences." He muttered, his hand hovering dangerously close to her remaining eye. "Y-Yes, actually, there are only ten S-ss awakeners in the organisation. The rest of us justplete missions for benefits," Natalia said weakly. "Hmm?" Ray raised an eyebrow. "Where are they located then?" "They''re spread across numerous countries, hiding among ordinary awakeners, so I don''t know," she nearly grovelled on the floor, her eyes still throbbing from the one eye Ray had ripped out. If it hadn''t been for his instant healing, her condition would have been even more miserable even dying might be a possibility, don''t underestimate the neurons that are directly connected from the brain to the eyes. "Interesting," Ray sneered, curling his lips as he observed her. He could tell she wasn''t lying¡ªmore like she didn''t dare to. "Can¡­ Can you spare me?" Natalia''s voice trembled, her eyes filled with genuine horror. "That depends on your sincerity." Ray casually ripped apart the chains binding her. The moment she was freed, she obediently bowed her head to the ground, leaning toward his leg. "You''ve finally be sensible," he chuckled, giving her a meaningful look. Natalia immediately shuddered. "If I had made even a single movement, it would have been the death of me." She knew, even if she could send Ray to the illusion realm, there was no way to escape. The door was locked¡ªthere was no escape. Ray knew all too well what was going through Natalia''s mind. After all, she was once the woman he had loved. Unfortunately, things hadn''t progressed back then, not even to the point where he knew her real name while they were in the military together. She was a woman who bore grudges, and though she was being submissive now, Ray knew that resentment still simmered deep within her soul. He didn''t care for her love now. Even though she hadn''t killed Aurora with her own hands, she had yed a vital role in her death, and for that, she would have to pay, one way or another. Ray was painfully aware that if he hadn''t been strong enough, the consequences could have been far more catastrophic¡ªbut that was a scenario we will never know. "Now, it''s your turn," Ray said, his gaze shifting to Violet, the general''s daughter. He smiled, a smile that mirrored the one he had given Natalia, filled with cold and calcted intent. Violet immediately shuddered with a horrified expression, especially after witnessing Natalia''s treatment and the consequence of having an eye gouged out. "I can do anything, just don''t do that¡­" Her purple hair flowed down her shoulder, shaking along with her entire trembling body. "I like your despair." Ray walked up close to her, his bloodshot eyes filled with madness. There was a deep craze hidden in his eyes, fueled by rage. He propped her chin up, forcing her to look into his eyes, and Ray saw the deep fear etched in her gaze,pletely freezing her in ce. Ray casually grabbed the chains and pulled them apart, and Violet immediately fell to the ground, grovelling like Natalia. Although Violet''s involvement in the military wasn''t as extensive as Natalia''s, she was certainly a willing participant, so Ray would never be gentle or kind to her. Ray sat in the chair again, remaining silent as he slowly began counting down from ten to one. "Ten." "What is he doing?" Violet wondered, confusion clouding her mind as she struggled to ascertain what Ray was thinking of. "Nine." But as Ray continued counting down, the trembling in her heart didn''t stop. It felt as if, once Ray reached zero, she would die. Her heart sped up, pounding so loudly that she could hear it without making a single movement. At this time, Natalia crawled up to Ray, gritting her teeth. She reached for his pants, attempting to pull them down, but Ray swatted her hand away with a loud p of flesh ringing out in the dark room only lighted by the dim candle light. "You have no right to use your hands," Ray spoke coldly. "Yes," Natalia nodded desperately, her hand already red and imprinted with the mark of his p, as if it had been broken. But she didn''t dare dy, slowly raising her head to open his pants. "Eight," Ray continued counting down, his gaze cold as he looked at her. With Natalia as an example, Violet also immediately crawled toward him, helping her pull down his pants. "Seven." They grew even more desperate at the sound of Ray''s apathetic voice, hurrying in their task. "Six." Finally, with both of their efforts, they managed to pull his pants down slightly, revealing his underwear. A masculine scent immediately wafted into their noses, making their expressions tense and uneasy. "Five." Natalia sprang into action, taking hold of a small part of his underwear and barely managing to flip it. When they saw Ray''s "dragon," their eyes widened in horror. Even though it was still dormant, its length and girth made them question their choices. "Can that even fit inside me?" Both of them thought the same thing simultaneously. There was an undeniable dominance in the air, emanating from Ray''s thing, as if his sheer size could overwhelm them. "Four." Hearing that Ray was still counting down, they were immediately horrified. Natalia acted first, slowly opening her cherry lips to take him in. "Hot," Natalia thought the moment her lips touched his "dragon." A searing pain shot through her, but she didn''t dare to hesitate. Slowly, she extended her head forward, taking him into her mouth. However, before she could reach the base, she began to gag. Even though Ray''s "dragon" wasn''t fully awake, it still caused her to choke. "You''re not the best, but you can be taught with some practice," Ray finally said, holding her head in ce as she tried to pull back. The more she struggled to retreat, the more Ray forced her to take him deeper, causing tears to fill her eyes. Chapter 93: Natalia and Grace*** Violent sexual content read at your own description. As Ray firmly held Natalia''s head in ce, Violet gritted her teeth, watching the scene unfold. "I should also do something..." she murmured to herself, her gaze shifting to his balls. "Should I really do it?" Seeing Natalia''s miserable eyes, Violet made a decision. She slowly extended her tongue and began to lick his balls. "Mm?" Ray nced down, surprised. "Oh, not bad." He then refocused his attention on Natalia, pulling her hair to guide her head up and down. "Ohh¡ª" Natalia''s eyes widened as Ray''s monster gradually grewrger in her mouth. "Swirl your tongue around it, and remember, if your teeth even touch it, I''ll pull them out," Ray said casually. However, Natalia was instantly startled, trying to avoid her teeth as much as possible while swirling her tongue. Ray''s expression remained cold as he pushed her to her limits, propping her head up and down faster and faster until he reached his peak and released his essence inside her without mercy. "Ohh." Natalia could only ept his essence as it travelled down her throat, helpless against the force of Ray firmly controlling her head like a ragged doll. Ray pulled out after releasing half of his essence and turned to Violet with a malevolent gaze. "Open your mouth." "Alright." Violet opened her mouth almost immediately. Ray then released the remaining half inside her mouth. "Don''t drop a single drop and don''t think about spitting it out. Keep it in your mouth," Ray instructed, holding her head in ce without mentioning the consequences. Sometimes not stating things makes it more terrifying than stating them. As expected, Violet didn''t dare to drop a single drop. Her nose was filled with the strong, musky scent, and she fought her nausea to keep the thick liquid in her mouth. "Show it to me," Ray said lightly. Violet trembled as she slowly opened her mouth in obedience. "Not bad." Ray patted her purple hair and then added, "Drink it now." "Yes." Violet swallowed, fighting her nausea as her throat worked to process the liquid. The moment she finished swallowing, Violet started to violently cough, nearly spilling a drop. However, she quickly remembered Natalia''s fate and managed to swallow it all. "You two will be my ves from now on. Whatever I say, you must do it, or face death," Raymented lightly before noticing the two women''s eyes losing their glimmer, which made him frown. They were the reasons Aurora died. If they lost hope, what was the point of torturing them? Besides, he still needed them to conceive his children. While he didn''t care about them personally, he was concerned about his genes, even though he hadn''t nted his seed yet. An idea immediately formed in Ray''s mind as he spoke lightly. "As long as you can give me four babies, I will let you go," he stated firmly. As expected, the glimmer in their eyes slowly began to return. "Really?" Natalia was the first to speak. "I don''t lie." Ray nodded with conviction. "I don''t believe you." "Then the offer is invalid to you." Ray shrugged casually. "I guess only Violet will get this offer then." "..." Natalia was stunned. "Please, as long as I can give you four children, you will set me free?" "Yes." "Alright, I will trust you," Natalia said with a sigh. Actually, it didn''t matter whether she trusted him or not; their entire lives were in Ray''s hands anyway. It was better to have a chance to escape than to have nothing. All the initiative was in Ray''s hands anyway. Ray looked at the glimmer of life in their eyes with a satisfied smile; this was the world-famous "carrot and stick" method. Even if you knew this method, if someone truly used it on you, most people wouldn''t even notice. "Let''s start immediately then." Natalia was the first to speak, her eyes brightening as she rapidly undressed with an intensity that even stunned Ray. Looking at her pink slit, assetsparable to Gina''s, and a plump butt, Ray couldn''t help but think that her beauty was definitely among the best he had ever seen. Natalia was about to arrive, but thinking of something, she gritted her teeth andy on the ground, supported by her hands and feet like a dog, with her hips low and her butt straight. She slowly crawled towards Ray. "You have be quite sensible." Even Ray was stunned by Natalia''s desire. Even though having four children seemed absurd and hopeless, her awakened body was strong enough. No matter how small or unrealistic the hope, Natalia still wanted to try. People are always like this¡ª as long as there is hope, even an unrealistic one, they will try. Obviously, this can be both bad or good. Like gambling, the true earner is always the casino, but those who gamble get small rewards and spend their entire savings on that bleak hope to make it big only to lose it all. "Master, please allow me!" Natalia grovelled at Ray''s feet, her head touching the ground and her knees bent forward. "You are allowed," Ray said lightly, stepping on her head as he spoke. "Thank you, master." Natalia stood up from the ground, gulping with nervousness as she slowly aligned her slit with his member. At first, it slipped off due to the sheer size not fitting, causing her eyes to widen with horror as shepared his member to her own body. Ray''s member stood tall and proud, almost reaching her navel. "Will this really fit inside me?" Natalia was a little terrified as she slowly stood up again and barely managed to force it inside. Her expression was one of unbearable difort as she slowly began to lower herself. "You are too slow." She heard Ray''s voice, which made her shudder from a bad premonition. Before she could react, he pinched her nipple and mmed her down, reaching the deepest part. Ahhhh¡ª Natalia screamed at the top of her lungs as blood gushed out, staining Ray''s "dragon". Chapter 94: Handle*** Violent sexual scene, read at your own description. The rhythmic sound of flesh pping echoed in the room,pletely drowning out all other sounds. Natalia''s breasts were being pulled, forcing her to go up and down with her tired body. Her body, glistening with sweat in the dim light, showed signs of exhaustion. Despite this, Natalia continued to cooperate with Ray, moving her hips upward and downward. Ray eventually stopped pulling on her breasts and traced around her body before he settled on enjoying the sensation with his hand folded at the back of his head. However, Natalia didn''t dare to stop, maintaining the rhythm as best as she could. When she reached the lowest point, a literal dent formed around her navel. Pulling away was extremely painful, but strangely, she began to enjoy the sensation. The hot member of Ray seemed to mould her insides to his shape, as if marking her in as his own territory. Natalia''s grunts soon turned into muffled moans. Ray didn''t care about this as he closed his eyes, simply feeling the sensation. For a woman who had a hand in killing Aurora, he would show no mercy and would have no qualms about killing her if she wasn''t obedient. While experiencing the tightness, Ray thought of it as one form of revenge. Revenge against all those who had a hand in Aurora''s death¡ªhe would spare not a single soul. But to achieve that, he needed more power. Ray knew that if he were to be attacked by numerous S-ss Awakeners, he would likely not survive. "I need more power." Ray''s eyes shed with ruthlessness as he watched Natalia moving up and down. He ced both hands on her shoulders, mmed down again, and released all his essence into her, ensuring not a single drop was spilled. Natalia''s mouth formed an "o" as she seemed to freeze in ce, especially when she felt his essence. Relief washed over her in her mind. "Finally, I can rest." Ray lowered her to the ground after ensuring all his essence was secured in her womb. "Let''s start round two, shall we?" When the resting Natalia heard this, her eyes immediately filled with horror. ¡­ Soon, Nataliay on the rough ground with numerous p marks on her body, her eyes rolled up and her tongue sticking out. A puddle formed where shey. Her expression was filled with ecstasy; the number of her orgasms was unknown but definitely enough to form a puddle. Ray casually stood up, his dragon still tall and proud. His stamina stats were no joke. What brought a hint of joy to Ray''s eyes was the prompt in front of him. [Congrattions you have spread your genes. The baby of yours is an awakenable personnel.] [Original Strength has increased from 380 to 388] [Original Speed has increased from 454 to 463] [Original Stamina has increased from 138 to 142] [Mental strength has increased from 105 to 107] [Physique and vitality has increased from 25 to 26] [You have awakened a new skill A-ss: Overlord of the Sky. Do you want to activate it?] [Additional reward will be distributed after your genes is born] Ray immediately paused, almost flipping to the ground when he saw the new skill. He was astonished that Natalia had actually given him an A-ss skill, which was the most surprising development for him. His stats had decreased a little when Aurora died, but now they had increased even more. But that didn''t mean he would treat her better, in his eyes she was still a ve. "Yes," he thought, imagining pressing the button. Almost instantly, he felt his body being strengthened. "No, not just my strength but my physique and vitality," Ray realised as his eyes brightened. His body felt lighter and morepact, brimming with power, and his muscles grew stronger. Ray felt younger than ever before; it was as if his skin had be even more glossy and tender, almost like a baby''s. ¡ª-- -Mental strength: 107 -Physique and Vitality: 30 original -Mutation energy: 387 Unique ability- Rejuvenation ¡ª-- He looked at this specific attribute with joy on his face. Just this skill had increased his Physique and Vitality by four points, which was a terrifying amount. Ray had already gained ten years of lifespan from his unique ability, Rejuvenation, and both Physique and Vitality were rted to his overall lifespan and muscle structure making him truly younger. "It''s your turn now," Ray said, shaking his head as he turned his attention to Violet. "Yes, master," Violet replied immediately, bowing in front of him with a fearful expression. She was genuinely scared, but at the same time, a blush appeared on her face, turning it crimson. "I want to try something different today," Ray muttered iprehensibly, handing her two hair ties. "Eh?" Violet looked at the two hair ties with a confused expression on her face. "I want to be a piledriver, so make two ponytails," Ray said in a cold tone. Initially, he had nned to use this on Freya and the others, but he found it would be too painful for them. Moreover, after they became pregnant, he needed to be extremely careful with them, as well as with the other women. But these two werepletely different; he could break them as much as he liked. With confusion on her mind, Violet slowly made two ponytails. However, after finishing, she soon realised what Ray was trying to do. Now, she was lying on the floor,pletely naked, with her hands on the ground like a dog, her purple hair knotted into ponytails being pulled fiercely, and something hot came inside her from behind changing her from within before pulling out. Ray was behind her, using the two purple ponytails like handles while thrusting his hips forward. Violet moaned involuntarily, a mixture of pain and pleasure blending together as she bled from her crotch, staining Ray''s hot member. Ray looked at Violet''s milky white back and the ponytails, which made him growrger inside her. Violet moaned even more. "Hey, tighten up." Ray smacked her ass after freeing his hand from one of the handles. "Mmm." She moaned involuntarily from the impact, but her eyes were too clouded with confusion to follow his instruction. "You''re really useless," Ray muttered with some pity, spanking her repeatedly until, almost instinctively, she began to tighten around him. Although his shape had already formed inside her and there was definitely tightness, Ray still craved the sensation he felt when he first broke through. To his absolute joy, the more he spanked her, the tighter she became. With one hand gripping her ponytail, Ray spanked her mercilessly until he felt the build-up inside him. For a moment, the crisp sound of Ray''s spanking and Violet''s muffled moans filled the entire room. "Let''s do it," Ray muttered, a satisfied expression on his face. But missing that initial tightness, an evil idea brewed in his mind. He released her ponytail and reached forward, catching her neck in a firm chokehold. Then, he plunged even deeper into her, reaching new depths. "Oh¡­ ah¡­ mh¡­ gah." Violet''s brain seemed to have dibobted as she moaned incoherently while Ray released all his essence, tightly holding her in the chokehold. "Uhm." Even Ray moaned in satisfaction, feeling the familiar tightnesspletely enveloping his hot member once more. Afterward, he released her, and she weakly fell to the ground, utterly broken. "That was the best," Ray said, but the system prompt for Violet still hadn''t appeared. Chapter 95: Rage, Level Two Undead Cat Ray was about to continue but paused, ncing at Violet''s sprawled figure. He sighed. "This girl still has redeemable qualities, although she''ll be nothing more than a ve in my eyes. I should at least treat her better than Natalia¡­" Ray muttered, shaking his head as he walked away. Caring for them? For this two people, at least not in his dictionary. "Aurora couldn''te back, but that doesn''t mean I won''t have my revenge." He gritted his teeth, his eyes burning bing bloodshot with pure anger that seemed capable of devouring a person whole. "I must get stronger! Smarter! Better!" Ray''s bloodshot eyes darted around, his mind consumed with rage. A terrifying killing intent slowly emanated from his body. But just then, a soft, boneless hand touched him. "Are you okay, Ray?" Vanessa asked as she jumped into his embrace, rubbing her cheeks against his with a sweet smile on her face. "I''m fine." Ray''s bloodshot eyes softened, his killing intent fading as a smile appeared on his face. It was as if he wasn''t previously in a state of madness. "I''m d. What did you do to those two girls?" she asked, hesitating slightly. Ray''s hand travelled gently across her smooth cheeks. "What do you think I''ll do to those who had a hand in killing Aurora?" "Just remember, rage only consumes a person, destroying others¡ªand yourself in the process," Vanessa said tentatively. "I know," he nodded, though it was easier said than done. Ray was just a random, average person with anger issues¡ªhow could he be such a saint? Even in the military, he was nothing special. His strength and IQ were both average, and he was considered a disgrace because of his Anger issues. Ray could be described as the most average of the average until the apocalypse. "Sigh." He sighed. Even his school grades were average¡ªbeing average wasmon for him. How could he control his rage when something precious to him had died? "Thank you for remaining silent, Vanessa," Ray softly muttered. "I know this rage will consume me, as well as others, but I have you all to protect. How could I let any of you die? So I will control my rage¡­" There was tenderness in his eyes. He needed to provide absolute protection for them before he could seek revenge. At that moment, Vanessa smirked yfully and tiptoed, raising her hand to rub his bald head. "Woah, so smooth." She continued rubbing with her hand before pressing her cheek against it, a satisfied look crossing her face. "Very, very smooth." "..." Ray''s lips twitched as he looked at Vanessa in disbelief. "Ray, can you be bald forever and ever? You look like a dickhead¡ªa smooth one," Vanessa casuallymented with a smile, her rubbing bing even more intense almost causing friction enough to cause a fire.. "Fine, fine." Ray shook his head with a smile. "Thank you for cheering me up, Vanessa." "Really? Are you really going to be bald forever and ever?" "..." Ray felt speechless inside. Sometimes, he couldn''t quite figure out the intentions of this rich girl. "If you wanted some punishment, you should have said so¡­" An evil smile formed on Ray''s face as he led her to the room, and Vanessa willingly followed, her face turning crimson. Soon, the sound of spanking echoed from inside the room, apanied by satisfied moans. ¡­ Ray walked out of his apartment with the girls behind him, all getting ready with flustered faces. "Boss, you''re really a monster," Greg said with a meaningful look, giving Ray a thumbs up. Cough! "Don''t worry about me fixing things." Ray spoke sternly. After taking care of Vanessa, Ray found himself in an unexpected role again, selling to the sixty-eight women together as if he were a door-to-door salesman. As for Vanessa and the others, their bellies were already too bloated from pregnancy, so he absolutely couldn''t do anything with them. As for the women he had taken from Greg''s base, he hadn''t touched them yet. Ray didn''t want to take advantage of the twisted flower anymore. At first, he was desperate¡ªhe still was¡ªbut those women were already miserable. He would take the initiative, but he would never force them. Ray swore in his heart. At that moment, a mother carrying her baby came running in the dar-distance, pursued by three undead cats. The cats'' fur had vanished, revealing red skin covered in numerous patterns. But what made Ray pause was the lead cat. Its eyes were filled with yfulness, and there was a marking of "2" on its head, with three tails behind it. They were trailing behind the woman, but it looked like they were ying a game of cat and mouse. "A Level Two Undead Cat!?" Ray almost froze in ce. He hurriedly activated his Analyser skill to check the cat''s information. [Undead Cat - Level: 2 (Limit 5) - Bloodline: Bastet (diluted 1/100th) - Abilities: Sonic Wave, Sonic Speed, HellFire Maniption, Bone maniption, Spirit Maniption - Description: The mutation has affected the cat and also stimted the hidden bloodline of Bastet, the strongest cat of egypt called the lioness.] Ray stared at the Bastet bloodline with a confused expression. "Isn''t Bastet the feline goddess the Egyptians believed in? Are gods real too?" But as Ray read the description, his confusion deepened. There was no mention of the goddess anywhere. "Forget it." Ray quickly shook his head, deciding to save the mother and her child. It wasn''t out of pity¡ªhe wasn''t that kind. Instead, he saw an opportunity to gain mutation energy from the cat and potentially add to his army of undead. Just imagine, for aerial attacks we have the undead raven with Argos wielding sharp weapons, and on the ground, there''s this level two undead cat. I could create an invincible army. "You stay here," Ray said lightly, then slowly floated into the air¡ªone of the abilities of his A-ss skill, Overlord of the Sky. "Lightning Arts: Lightning Spear." Electric arcs crackled as they formed into a spear, whichunched straight toward the Level Two undead cat. Chapter 96: Rav vs Level Two Undead Cat The Level Two undead cat had a densework of patterns across its skin, with the number "2" imprinted on its head. Its three tails flowed freely, but its size was norger than that of an average cat. Zhh! The Lightning Spear surged through the air, striking the cat squarely in its body without mercy. "Hmm?" Ray frowned. The cat remained almost perfectly unharmed, not a scratch on it. However, at the end of its three tails, a blue me ignited, zing with fury. The mother, terrified by the sight, ran away as fast as she could without looking back. The Level Two undead cat turned toward Ray with a ferocious expression. Ray could see the scene clearly: just as his Lightning Spear was about tond, the Level Two undead cat''s body absorbed the impact without taking any visible damage. The mes erupted from the three tails,pletely obliterating the Lightning Spear before retreating back to their original position. "Hellfire maniption?" Ray squinted his eyes as he recalled the abilities this cat possessed. It was even stronger than the Raven, despite both being at Level Two. However, their bloodlines were a different story. The Raven''s bloodline was extremely diluted, only 1 in 1000, but the cat had a bloodline purity of 1 in 100. Although their bloodlines weren''t the same, Ray could easily tell which was stronger at a nce, given the cat''s many abilities and the pressure it exuded from its mere presence was much stronger than Raven''s. "Wakey," Ray muttered while floating in the air, a hint of embarrassment colouring his cheeks. An eerie darkness enveloped the entire scene, and a Level Two Raven and Argos slowly emerged, shrouded in the same darkness. The Raven stood tall and proud, almost reaching Ray''s height, exuding undeniable majesty. On its back, Argos was seated, holding two massive greatswords in both hands with an expressionless face. "He really came with swords?" Ray muttered, a strange expression on his face. Maintaining Argos required about four mutation energies¡ªdefinitely more than a Level One undead. "And the undead Raven seems to have gotten stronger," he murmured, feeling a bit shaken. As Ray levelled up, his summons from the realm of the dead also grew stronger with him, especially as they continued to kill. Ray casually handed two red pills to both of them. For the first time, when Argos took the red pill, his face contorted in pain as if he were about to die all over again, but he soon returned to his usual indifferent expression. Of course, that couldn''t happen¡ªArgos was already dead. Even if he was "killed" again, he would regenerate. Ray might run out of mutation energy, but Argos would still return to the realm of the dead, or as Ray preferred to call it, the shadow realm. "Attack," Ray casuallymanded, pointing at the cat. The two obedientlyplied and immediatelyunched a full-force assault on the Level Two cat. The Raven''s speed reached its peak, and in an instant, it appeared before the cat. Argos shed with his sharp des, aiming to cut the cat down. If the swordnded, even Ray''s defence might not withstand it, and he could be hacked to pieces. But just as the de was about to reach the cat¡­ The cat slightly extended its paw forward, the blue mes on its tails burning even more vigorously. The sword trembled, and Argos seemed to blur as the great sword phased right through the cating from the other side. "This¡­" Ray''s eyes narrowed in shock. He could share Argos''s senses, so he knew exactly what had happened. Just as the great sword was about to sh the cat, it felt as if Argos''s entire soul became blurry and faded from existence the moment the cat extended its paw. "Is this spirit maniption?" Ray''s mind raced with countless thoughts, and he began to piece it together. This was a special skill, one that even his Raven possessed but had locked potential. However, this Level Two Cat definitely had the ability to manipte souls. What was the weakness of the undead? It was the soul. The soul is eternal, and only the darkness from the realm of the dead can cleanse it. This Level Two Cat''s ability to manipte souls could render all of Ray''s summons useless. But Ray didn''t waver. He instructed his two undead to keep attacking. The wind grew turbulent, and a terrifying storm blew in an instant under the Raven''s maniption, swirling toward the cat. In response, a trace of disdain shed in the undead cat''s eyes. A blue ball of fire materialised in front of it, crashing into the storm with overwhelming force. *Boom!* As the two forces violently shed, Ray watched in astonishment as the terrifying blue ball of fire grew even more intense. It directly struck the Raven, instantly reducing both Argos and the Raven to ashes. Though they began regenerating, Ray''s expression darkened. His mutation energy was draining rapidly¡ªalmost half of it had been consumed in just a few minutes. "Forget it," Ray sighed with some pity but didn''t cancel their summons. He turned his fierce gaze back to the cat, a glint of determination in his eyes, and then descended from the sky with a violent stomp. The cat, undeterred, seemed to ept the challenge. It looked at Ray with a voracious intensity and slowly rose into the air, directly shing toward him. *Boom!* A terrifying shockwave rippled through the air as the cat''s bones creaked, nearly turning to dust under the immense pressure exerted by Ray. The force of his impact, coupled with the eleration that more than tripled his strength, was too much for the undead cat to bear. The undead cat roared in fury but was helpless as it crashed into the ground. Doom! The soil upheaved, forming arge crater where the undead cat and Ray hadnded, transforming the surrounding area into a deste wastnd. "After all, it''s just an undead," Ray sneered evilly. If the cat had any brain cells and had chosen to flee instead of facing him head-on, Ray might have been in trouble. As the dust settled, Ray could finally see the undead cat. It was riddled with injuries but still clung to life, its entire body engulfed in the blue mes. Ray''s hand brushed against the blue me. It wasn''t cold to the touch, but a shiver ran down his spine, making him back away with fear in his eyes. It felt as though if he touched the blue me any longer, his soul would be torn apart. Meeooow! The undead cat roared, causing Ray''s ears to ring. However, unlike the first time when he had faced Raven, he was now able to handle it almost effortlessly. The undead cat slowly floated up again, its entire body now encased in a blue ming armour, ring at Ray with utter rage¡ªnone of the yfulness from before remained. "You must have been quite cute before the apocalypse, but now you must die," Ray muttered, shaking his head. The ground creaked under his feet as he strode forward, moving almost instantly to the cat''s side and delivering a powerful punch. Chapter 97: Kiyko Bang! As Ray''s punch connected, the cat''s body bent unnaturally, absorbing the force of his punch andnding lightly on the ground with grace. "You..." Ray muttered, staring at his fist. It felt like he had hit jello instead of a solid object. Just then, the Raven moved with terrifying speed, and Argos'' great longsword shed toward the back of the undead cat. This time, the cat couldn''t react in time; its focus was entirely on Ray. The sword shed through, leaving arge, gaping wound, but it couldn''t cut all the way through due to the intense blue mes that melted the de. Argos'' sword disintegrated into nothingness. The furious undead cat turned its gaze to Argos and "meowed" again, its voice filled with wrath. Ray''s eyes widened as he watched Argos slowly turn transparent, fading out of existence entirely within seconds. "His soul... is wiped out?" Ray muttered, shock coursing through him. He could no longer feel Argos'' presence; the undead warrior hadpletely vanished. Ray''s gaze snapped back to the undead cat, noticing that it seemed weaker now. The patterns on its skin had faded significantly, and the overwhelming aura of suppression it once had was now almost gone, almost bingparable to Raven now. "Chance," Ray thought, his eyes lighting up. He lunged forward in a powerful charge, obliterating everything in his path as he unleashed another forceful punch with full strength. Boom! The undead cat, unable to keep up with Ray''s speed, took the full impact of the blow. Despite the blue me armour covering its small body, it couldn''t escape its fate. At that moment, time seemed to pause as Ray''s eyes caught sight of the undead cat, noticing something unexpected¡ªa smile forming on its ferocious, red-skinned face. "Kiyko sincerely thanks you, nya," the cat''s voice echoed in his ears and time seemed to be resumed as it was smashed to bits on the ground. His ears twitched when he heard it. "Am I hearing things?" Ray muttered, a strange expression crossing his face. He looked at the remains of the undead cat, feeling a pang of heartache. ¡­ "Kiyko, we''re going to be fine," the little girl whispered, tears streaming down her face as she clutched the small kitten tightly in her arms. Outside the door, her father''s shouts grew louder, punctuated by the sound of something crashing against the wood. "You little bitch! Your mother abandoned me while I was a soldier and went off on her own. Why? Why did she leave?" he bellowed, kicking the door open. His face was flushed, reeking of alcohol, and filled with a twisted rage. The sight made the girl cower even more, trembling under the table. Her tiny hands clutched the kitten closer, desperately seekingfort. "You''re that vixen''s daughter," her father spat, pulling off his belt with a cruel sneer. His eyes glinted with a murderous intent as he raised the belt high and brought it down with vicious force. "Ahhh¡ª" the little girl screamed in agony as the beltshed across her skin, the pain searing through her small body. "Meow¡­" Kiyko, the kitten, looked at the crying figure of the little girl, its heart seeming to break at the sight. Without hesitation, Kiyko extended its tiny paws, revealing sharp ws, and leaped at the man''s face. "Let go of me, you fucking cat!" the father roared in fury, closing his eyes as the kitten''s ws scratched across his face. Enraged, he grabbed the back of the kitten''s neck and flung it away with a brutal swat. Kiyko hit the wall and then the ground,nding with a weak thud. Ity there, struggling to move, its small body battered and broken. Yet, despite the pain, Kiyko''s eyes still burned with fury as it red at the man. "No, Kiyko¡­" the little girl sobbed, tears flowing uncontrobly as she watched the kitten''s struggle. But her cries only seemed to fuel her father''s rage. With unrelenting rage, he continued to beat the little girl with his belt, eachsh more brutal than thest, until her sobbing finally ceased, and she slipped into unconsciousness, her small body limp and motionless on the cold floor. "Hmph, this little brat. Once she''s older, I''ll sell her to those generals. She''ll at least be useful to me for getting some money," the man muttered coldly, showing no mercy as he tossed the little kitten out of the house and went to sleep, uncaring of the suffering he had caused. At this time outside, the world was undergoing a strange and terrifying transformation. The air was thick with radiation from the war and destruction, its properties altered in ways no one could predict. The earth itself seemed to dly adapt to this new change in the radiation. Kiyko, the little kitten,y weakly on the ground where she had been thrown. Slowly, she opened her vertical pupils, but something was terribly wrong. Her body began to change rapidly, twisting and contorting in ways that defied nature. The radiation seeped into her, burning away her fur until her skin became a vivid, unnatural red. Kiyko cried out in pain, her small body writhing on the ground. The radiation was merciless, draining the blood from her veins, turning her screams into desperate, agonised wails that echoed into the night. As the night wore on, Kiyko''s cries grew louder and more desperate, a haunting cry of the kitten that carried through the darkness. The kitty grew in size, reaching the average height of a normal cat, but it was far from ordinary. Its skin had turned a vivid red, covered in numerous patterns that swirled around its red skin looking hideous. Kiyko''s mind was a nk te, consumed entirely by rage, lost in a rage and anger. The next moment, she found herself standing over the man who had thrown her out of the house. His heart was torn out by her sharp teeth, his body drenched in his own blood. The look of horror frozen in his lifeless eyes reflected Kiyko''s now monstrous figure. For a brief moment, Kiyko felt a twisted sense of satisfaction as she gazed at her handiwork. She then turned toward the little girl, a glimmer of hope in her eyes. But as soon as the girl saw Kiyko, she screamed, "Monster!" and ran away, shoving the cat aside in terror. "Am I a monster?" Kiyko muttered to herself, looking down at her bloodied paws. The glimmer in her eyes faded, reced by a deep emptiness. The next moment, Kiyko watched from almost a third person''s perspective as countless beings, both human and otherwise, were mercilessly ughtered by her ws. Each kill seemed to draw in more of the mutation energy that permeated the air, fueling her to be stronger. The more she killed, the more her power grew, but with each life she took, a part of her slipped further away from what she once was. Amidst the carnage, Kiyko''s mind was clouded with rage and confusion, no longer able to grasp the passage of time or the meaning of her actions. The image of the little girl who once clung to her with love and fear slowly faded into the fragmented memory. She didn''t know what had be of the girl, nor could she remember if she had even cared. All that remained was the endless cycle of killing, growing, and losing herself in the blood-soaked haze that now defined her existence. Until, gradually, a semnce of consciousness returned to her, a faint flicker of awareness arose again the stronger she grew. But her rage never went away¡­ That was until Ray appeared and ended her tortured existence, smashing her to death and silencing the rage that had consumed her for so long. Chapter 98: Remeber you dont own the cat, the cat owns you "Bind." Ray muttered as he looked at the undead cat, and immediately an eerie darkness enveloped the area. When he opened his eyes, he found himself inplete darkness. "Let''s hurry up." He closed his eyes and began to visualise the image in his mind. Ray didn''t dare to look around; he had already learned a painful lesson before, nearly losing his life in the process. Opening his system in this realm of death would have horrifying consequences. Fortunately, he didn''t have to wait long. The ck orb slowly floated toward him, and he could feel the connection. He decisively took the orb and immediately severed his connection. When Ray opened his eyes again, he was back in the real world, though his back was drenched in cold sweat. "That was close," he murmured. Ray had definitely felt a sense of being stalked in that realm, the familiar presence causing his heart to race. He took two minutes to calm his thoughts and then casually waved his hand toward the ck orb, directing it toward the remains of the Level Two Undead Cat. Slowly, the remains of the undead cat began to piece themselves back together, forming its original body again. However, when it was halfway done, it suddenly paused. "Hmm, it seems reluctant to revive?" Ray thought, puzzled. "Even if you don''t want toe back to this world, I will pull you out." He spoke lightly and then focused on visualising the Grim Reaper in his mind. Instantly, the cat began to show signs of life, and the process went smoothly, revealing the Level Two Undead Cat now covered entirely in darkness. "Why did you call me hooman, nya!" As soon as the cat was summoned, it spoke with an arrogant expression, ring at Ray. "Huh?" Ray paused, looking at the cat in disbelief. "You can talk!?" "Yes, I can talk, nyaa!" The cat nodded with a proud expression. "You really can talk." Ray stretched out his hand and pinched her cheeks. Despite the darkness, they felt very smooth and buttery. "Woah, you can really talk!" The cat''s lips twitched. "What are you doing, hooman?" She swatted his hand away with her paws. "Could you talk previously?" Ray asked, his curiosity piqued. "No, I couldn''t talk previously, nyaa." The cat shook her head. "Then why can you talk now, and how did you learn ournguage?" "My name is Kikyo, hooman. I learned thenguage because I am connected with you, nyaa!" "Hmm, Kikyo?" Ray paused, recalling the name he had heard before. "Was I imagining things or something?" Just then, the others approached, eyeing the floating cat warily. "Woah, is that the Level Two Undead Cat?" Vanessa asked with an excited expression. "Did you bind it already, Ray?" "Yeah, I did." Ray nodded. "This is Kikyo, by the way. Isn''t that right, Kikyo?" "That''s right. You look like a smart hooman, nyaa." Kikyo nodded proudly. "I choose you as my hooman." She floated over to Ray and started patting his head with her little paws, making his brows twitch. "Aww." Vanessa looked at Kikyo with adoring eyes. "It''s so cute." She reached out to cuddle the cat. "Hmph." Kikyo swatted Vanessa''s hand away. "You''re not my favourite hooman. You can''t touch me, nyaa!" Kikyo then turned to Yuna. "Hold me, nya!" "Eh¡­ uh¡­" Yuna, flustered, extended her arms, and Kikiyo settledfortably on herp. "It''s decided. You two are my favourite hoomans, nyaa!" Kikiyo dered with a satisfied expression. Silence! "Cancel, go back to the shadow realm," Ray said, and the cat disappeared. "Nyaa!" The cat''s cry echoed briefly before it vanished into thin air. "Looks like this cat is really a handful." Rubbing his temples, Ray approached Yuna and began cuddling with her. "Only I can cuddle with you, right Yuna?" Ray smiled ear to ear. "Ye-yes." Yuna''s social battery was quickly draining, and she was bing increasingly flustered. Especially as she noticed the envious eyes of the other girls watching her as Ray cuddled with her, her embarrassment reached its peak. "Umm¡­ can you leave?" "You don''t like it?" Ray asked softly. "There are people," Yuna murmured, her face flushed red. "Fine, fine." Ray patted her head gently before releasing Yuna. Though she felt a hint of disappointment, her social battery waspletely depleted. "All I want to do isy in bed and hide under a pair of pillows," she thought. "Let''s return to our base." Ray''s eyes narrowed as he focused on the task at hand. "Yes, boss." Greg, who had arrived a littleter, responded with a smile. "Umm, boss, there are still some survivors trying to join us. Should we allow them to?" Greg''s face showed concern. Despite his desire to help, he knew that epting new people wasn''t always straightforward. In the apocalypse, food was scarce. Most domesticated animals had either perished or turned into undead, making meat difficult toe by, and vegetables had long since rotted and gone stale. "Even if we take all these people in, can they provide food for everyone?" Greg asked, clearly concerned. "You have a kind heart, Greg," Ray said with a smile. "We''re going to take them all in." "Really?" Greg''s eyes brightened with hope. "But what about the food?" "I have a way," Ray replied casually. He had a specific reason for taking them in; they would be crucial for the maintenance of the Awakeners Association. Ray''s gaze shifted to Vanessa with a knowing smile. "I have a lot of work ahead of me," Vanessa said with a gulp. Although she could produce green pills, it was a resource-intensive process. She approached Ray and whispered in his ear, "I can provide for this many people, but there are bound to be more at the base." "Don''t worry about that. I''ll help you," Ray said, patting her shoulder reassuringly. "What do you mean?" "We''ve dyed enough. Let''s go," Ray instructed. They soon departed, with a puzzled Vanessa trailing behind Ray with the most confused expression. Chapter 99: Beating the Traitors, Taking on ten woman Soon, they crossed the city and reached the next one. Ray and Greg led the way, with Ray''s women forming one group behind him and the survivors tentatively following Greg, their expressions uncertain. "Let''s settle here tonight." Ray casuallymented as he looked at the dawn of the sun and they soon settled in the apartments. "Boss, they don''t seem honest at all," Rex grumbled to Greg. The refugees had joined them without much ceremony, and it was clear some had ulterior motives. "You''re right," Greg said, frowning as he scrutinised the refugees. He could clearly see some among them who were less interested in settling in and more focused on their own agendas. "What happened?" Ray approached Greg, sensing something was amiss. "Boss, some of these refugees don''t seem to have good intentions," Greg exined, patting Rex''s shoulder. "Rex noticed it too." "Ahem," Rex coughed slightly, adding emphasis to Greg''s concerns. "Not bad," Raymented casually. He still remembered this guy¡ªhe was the one whoined with a slightly provocative tone previously, but he didn''t mind such a small thing. If he started to care about every minor issue, he would truly be narrow minded. And Ray was indeed at fault, even though Rex''s intention was a little provocative. Besides, Rex seemed to have gained some understanding of the situation by now. "Thank God," Rex felt relieved when he heard Ray''s praise. Ray was right; after witnessing him ughter the military, Rex was truly scared, especially when those bastards sold him out almost immediately. But it seemed that Ray wasn''t narrow-minded and had already forgiven him. Rex saw this as a chance to curry favour and rise above those who had betrayed him. "But you don''t have to worry about those people. I will take care of them when the time is right. Your name is Rex, right?" "Yes," Rex said with an excited expression. "Not bad. You have some potential," Raymented before walking away. His women were getting lonely, and he needed to attend to them. As for these new people, if they dared to pull a stunt on him, his undead would take care of them. He also nned to work them to death once they returned to the base if they dare to do so. Sometimes, death is a gift that people might never get. Ray returned and went to the new women. Seeing new faces was always refreshing. "I will be honest with you," he began, "if you''re willing to be with me, I will provide you with all the protection you need. If not, you will return to those people." Ray spoke lightly, telling the girls the truth: nothing in this worldes for free. If they wanted to live under his protection and do things for free, they had to be honest about their willingness. It was better to be upfront rather than letting them believe in a free ride. As expected, almost all the girls hesitated, but ten stepped forward, agreeing readily. "Can you give us time?" one of the hesitating girls asked. "Sure," Ray shrugged casually. "Remember, I won''t hold grudges. It doesn''t matter if you choose not to be with me." After saying this, he took the ten women and walked away. The others were still hesitating. If they followed Ray, they would undoubtedly be shown luxury and protection, while if they left, they would have to live an ordinary life. Not many could resist the temptation of a better life. Ray entered his room with the ten women. Vanessa and Freya popped their heads out of the door. "Are they going to do it?" Freya muttered with a pout. She wanted to experience the feeling but, looking at her bloated belly, she couldn''t. There was already maternal love in her eyes as she hugged her own belly. "My baby, Ray and my own symbol." She smiled dreamily, and Vanessa''s eyes also softened as she looked at her own belly. Both women pressed their ears to the door, blushing. At that moment, four other girls appeared. "What are you two doing here?" Evelyn asked. "What do you think?" Vanessa responded with a poker face. "Shouldn''t you be making water? Why are you here?" "I got bored," Evelyn said with a yawn, sticking her own ear to the door. Yuna, Daisy, and Kate also followed suit. For ordinary people, drinking water was nearly impossible due to the mutation and radiation. However, Ice Magic could solve the problem. When melted, ice bes the purest form of water and is definitely drinkable. This is how the issue was resolved, though there had been no sightings of a Water Magic Awakener, who could have made the solution even easier. As they heard the moansing from the room, numerous people began sneaking out of the camp all at once on the other side. There were about forty individuals, all cloaked and hiding their figures. "Are we really going to take the food and run away from those monsters?" "Hmph, they are nothing. I''m also an Awakener." "You''re just an E-ss Awakener with body-strengthening abilities. What can you even do?" "You..." "It doesn''t matter how strong he is. Could that monster Ray chase us to the ends of the world? We''ll take the food and run far away." "Hahaha, Ray being kind to us? What a joke. Did he really think we would obediently follow his orders..." Before he could speak further, his eyes widened with horror. "Attack, Nya!" They saw a cat covered in eerie darkness slowly floating in the air, apanied by numerous undead dogs and humans. "Run!" The Body-strengthening Awakener tried to flee, but a jab to his face knocked him unconscious almost instantly. He was then pummelling with punches and kicks from the undead until his face was swollen and his bones broke one by one. Aplete silence prevailed in the surroundings. "Would you not beat us if we surrendered?" "What do you think, nya?" Kikyo smirked. Ahhhhh¡ª The screams of people rang throughout the night. Chapter 100: Invisible Girl It was a happy night for Ray, surrounded by beauties in his embrace. He slept peacefully, the sweet moans filling the air, adding to his contentment. Though he wasn''t very sessful in spreading his genes, Ray still enjoyed the time immensely. However, the same couldn''t be said for others, as screams echoed throughout the silent night. The forty people who tried to flee were mercilessly beaten by the undead and humans. The undead, with their unlimited stamina and strength, made quick work of these normal people, some of whom were low-ss Awakeners. Kikyo watched from the sky, disabling the Awakeners enough to immobilise them before Ray cancelled the summon. Even with more than a thousand units of Mutation Energy, maintaining her presence was still a challenge for Ray. The screams of the beaten fugitives echoed through the camp, waking up nearly everyone. People rushed outside, only to witness a horrifying scene: monsters, shrouded in darkness, mercilessly beating forty of their own. "Should we help?" one person hesitantly asked. "Idiot, look closer. Do they look familiar?" another responded. "Eh, they do... aren''t they the ones in those photos on the inte?" "Whose photos?" "Ray''s." "And who''s the boss of this camp?" "Ray!" The man''s eyes widened in horror as he quickly retracted his hand which was about to make some movement to help them. "Let''s just mind our own business and go back to sleep, okay? Air plugs in?" "Okay." The two hurriedly left, and the rest of the onlookers followed suit, disappearing faster than they had arrived. "Woah..." Rex muttered, watching the scene unfold from an upper building. His face reflected a mix of horror and terror as he took in the brutal disy below. "Ray is really ruthless and decisive. I better not try to offend him in the future and curry as much favour as possible," Rex thought to himself, still shaken by the events of the night. The night passed without further incident, though the unfortunate forty continued to be beaten by the relentless undead, their pleas for mercy falling on deaf ears. As the first warm rays of the sun broke through, Ray stepped out of his room with a satisfied expression, heading straight for a cup of warm tea. He gently swirled the cup, inhaling the fragrant aroma. "Why do you girls have dark circles?" Ray asked, noticing the tired eyes of his women as they emerged, his tone curious as he sipped his tea contentedly. "Why do we have dark circles?" Freya pouted, brushing past him as she began preparing omelettes, ignoring his question. "Hmm?" Ray raised an eyebrow, puzzled by their mood. He looked at the other girls, who also pouted, and then his eyes fell on Yuna. "My Yuna will tell me, right?" He walked up to her and gently cuddled with her. "Umm¡­ eh¡­," Yuna was stunned on the spot. "Don''t tell this bastard, Yuna, or you''ll be betraying us as friends," Vanessa said with a stern expression. Yuna became even more flustered, torn between her two sides, leaving her utterly confused. "Looks like Yuna has started to hide things from me." Ray made a sad expression, as if he were extremely depressed. "No¡­ no¡­ we were listening to the moans all night because of this we had dark circles," Yuna hurriedly confessed. "Damn it, Yuna, you''re really too innocent," Vanessa cursed. "How did you sell us out so easily?" "Haha, don''t listen to her, my Yuna is the best," Rayughed, giving Yuna a gentle smile. "This bastard hates the old but loves the new," Vanessa muttered, rolling her eyes, her thoughts brimming with jealousy. Even the other women shot side nces filled with envy. "Let''s eat breakfast," Ray said, releasing Yuna and taking a seat at the table with a smile. He was well aware of the envious gazes from the women but chose to ignore them all. "This lustful bastard is avoiding the topic now," Vanessa grumbled internally as she took her seat. They soon began their hearty breakfast. Ray, of course, avoided the green pill¡ªits name alone felt strange, and regr food was far more appealing to his taste buds. "Let''s get those two," Ray mumbled to himself as he walked out of the room, entering a darker, more depleted space. "Hey, you guys alright?" he asked as he approached them. The moment they saw him, the two immediately trembled and kowtowed before Ray. "Master!" they eximed in unison. Ray walked up to them and gently lifted their chins. "Looks like you''ve learned to be more obedient. You can eat your breakfast now." "Really?" Violet and Natalia asked simultaneously, their tired expressions transforming into pure excitement. "Yeah," Ray replied lightly and walked away, with the two of them following closely behind. They didn''t dare to walk upright but instead crawled on the ground, silently making their way to the kitchen. "Here," Ray said casually, catching the breakfast andying it on the ground. The two girls immediately began eating with flushed faces. Natalia, with her hands bound by a tight chain, was forced to eat using only her mouth, while Violet, at least having her hands free, could eat with her hand at least. The other girls nced over but paid little attention to Violet and Natalia. After all, both had a hand in the death of Aurora, who had been close to them. At most, they felt a little pity, but that was all. After finishing her meal, Violet immediately went to Ray and began massaging his shoulders. "Master, do you like it?" she asked tentatively. "Not bad," Ray replied casually. "Let''s go; we still need to travel to the base." Violet trembled slightly but continued to massage him even as he stood up. Ray stood at a staggering height of almost 190 cm, which is about six feet two inches. His towering frame overshadowed her, and she could only reach his shoulder to give him a massage by putting her hand higher than her head which caused difort in her own shoulders. But she didn''t dare to stop. After finishing her meal, Natalia didn''t dare stay behind and hurriedly crawled forward, following him. Just like that, they left their temporary settlement to head for the base. "Boss, what should we do with these guys?" Greg asked, pointing at the wailing people who were still begging for mercy, their eyes filled with tears and dark circles, and a pungent smell in the air. "Clean them up. They will be used as the lowest people in the Awakening Association base from now on." Ray never nned to spare a single one of them. They were disloyal people with the wrong intentions anyway; even if they died, it didn''t matter. Life was like grass in the apocalypse, easily cut down without mercy, and there was no one to stop it. After returning, Ray nned to develop the Awakener Association city and fully establish an ecosystem. If he could do this, then in this apocalyptic world, it might very well be the first stronghold. "Boss, there seems to be leaked footage of us," Greg said, showing a video of Ray fighting the undead cat, Kikyo, and then making Kikyo his summon. "Wait, what?" Ray narrowed his eyes. "Whoever did this must have been very close to me, but I never saw them." Ray murmured as he immediately summoned his undead and began a thorough search of the entire ce. You have to know that because the surroundings were too dangerous, all these people didn''t even dare to go near him when they were fighting. Any random move could have ended someone''s career. Only after the fight was over did all the peoplee out. But there was someone who could record all these things. "It must be Awakeners, and not weak ones either," Ray thought to himself as he checked the entire area but couldn''t find anyone, even with his Analyzer skill being used frequently. "You can''t find them here either?" Greg shook his head. Ray frowned. "We have dyed enough. Let''s go back to the base." He sighed and walked away, with Greg following behind. Unbeknownst to them, right after they left, a blurry figure appeared, slowly taking a ss of water, drinking it with a big gulping sound, and then eating a red apple. "I didn''t expect Natalia to fall into his hands. The organisation sent a mission to me, but if I get caught¡­" She paused in her tracks, well aware that she was no match for Ray even with her S-ss skill. Her situation would be dire if she were caught. "Abort the mission." She muttered silently and slithered away. "Hmm?" Ray paused in his tracks as he was leaving the area. "Did someone leave from here?" "What happened, boss?" Greg asked. "Nothing." Ray shook his head. The invisible woman didn''t realise that escaping the building was the right choice; otherwise, she would eventually have been found out by Ray. "Oh well." Ray sighed and they continued their journey, reaching the Awakener''s base quite quickly after crossing the city. Chapter 101: Creating his own City Ray felt a pang of disappointment as he couldn''t find any sign of the person he had been looking forward to capturing. But that was life; not everything goes as expected. "Yo, Seraphine, how''s it going over there?" Ray called out as he approached, spotting the blue-haired girl in front of him. A trace of annoyance flickered in her eyes. "I see you''ve gotpany," Seraphine spoke lightly, her gaze shifting to the people behind Ray. Her pupils focused on the two miserable women following closely behind him, as well as the many women with bloated bellies, their eyes filled with maternal love. "Of course, didn''t I tell you about this already?" Ray replied, giving Seraphine a meaningful look. "Alright, you can enter the base now," she responded coldly, ignoring the look Ray was giving her. As the gates slowly opened, Ray''s eyes darted around the ce, taking in the surroundings. "Hmm?" Ray frowned slightly as he took in the state of the Awakener base. The buildings were almost all damaged, the walls crumbling, and the roads were a mess. This was the indirect destruction caused by King and Ray fighting previously. There were no stray undead in sight, but the people here looked extremely thin and malnourished. Of course, the conditions weren''t much better than those of the group he had brought, except for his women, who were in rtively good shape. "We need to fix things up," Ray mumbled to himself, his eyes drifting to the wooden nks being carried around by the people. "Elyon, I have a job for you," he spoke lightly, making his way toward the limbless Elyon. "What is it?" Elyon looked at Ray with a deep gaze, a flicker of deep resentment in his eyes, though he didn''t dare to show it openly. "I want you to rebuild all of this," Ray said, pointing at the dpidated surroundings. "Why would I do that¡ª?" Elyon began, but Ray''s gaze turned icy. "Because your life is in my hands," Ray interrupted, his voice cold and menacing. It was clear that if Elyon dared to argue, he would face consequences. Elyon trembled, realising he had no room for negotiation. "Alright," he conceded, the words barely being forced out of him. Ray sighed and walked closer to him. "I can spare you. I might even get you a prosthetic hand and leg. Work for me, and you''ll have a chance at a better life. How about it?" Elyon was indeed a miserable person with a tragic backstory, but Ray couldn''t overlook the fact that Elyon had yed a role in Aurora''s murder. "Alright," Elyon said quietly, his voice resigned. Soon, Elyon was fitted with prosthetics by some of the doctors at the base, allowing him to walk again. The base had a decent number of doctors, including many that Ray had brought in. Ray''s healing skill was basic and couldn''t cure diseases or just simply make new arms or legs, so having skilled doctors around was invaluable. "Do it now," Raymanded. "Yes," Elyon replied, closing his eyes as the mutation energy in his body rapidly drained away. The earth trembled beneath them. One by one, buildings were demolished, and new structures began to rise in their ce, forming right before Ray''s eyes. Each building drained Elyon''s entire mutation reserve, making the process long and tedious, but in the end, Elyon proved to be incredibly effective; this building, which would have taken decades to build, was built on the spot. Ray had a grand n to make his base, which should be equipped with everything necessary to maintain the ecosystem of society and make it even grander than the current society. Time seemed to pass in the blink of an eye, with the sun and the moon cycling as a month went by just like that. "How is it, Lord Ray?" one of the engineers asked. "Not bad, you engineers have been really helpful," Ray said lightly, offering praise as he looked at the tall skyscrapers that had been systematically built in this span of a month. "Thank you," the people in the group responded, instantly happy. For these people, the apocalypse was the worst nightmare, but people have to adapt to the times, and if they could please Ray, they could definitely live their lives infort. After all, wherever you go, skills and talent are always praised. This was just one fact of the world that held true. "Elyon, have you recovered enough?" Ray asked. "Yeah," Elyon replied, looking at the blueprint before building thest skyscraper. "This should be enough, right?" "Yeah, it is," Ray nodded. "You can rest now if you want." He looked at Elyon with meaningful eyes, causing Elyon to shudder. Ray then offered some encouragement to the engineers and walked away, heading toward the centre of the city, where the most luxurious skyscraper stood. He got into his luxurious Rolls Royce car and the driver drove. The Rolls Royce travelled down the clean, paved road as Ray looked out the window, observing the crowds of people walking frantically, looking flustered. But wherever the car went, people made way, stepping aside and some even bowing their heads, whether out of reverence or fear. After casually parking the car among his numerous collection, Ray was greeted by his women, all of whom had smiles on their faces. Ray''s heart warmed, but he said with a stern expression, "Freya, I told you not toe out in the open. It''s bad for our baby; you must stay inside." "I just wanted to see you," she pouted. "Hahaha, true, true," Vanessa giggled from the side. "It''s not just about her. You need to be careful too. Even though you''re awakened, the baby could still be harmed," Ray said in a reprimanding tone. "Alright," Vanessa responded, lowering her head and the other chuckled. "It''s fine now, let''s go inside," Ray smiled, guiding the women with him. There were nine in total: Vanessa, Freya, Evelyn, Grace, Gina, Yuna, Melissa, Daisy, and Kate. These were essentially his nine main women. When Ray entered his top floor through the elevator, he was greeted by the sight of two girls trembling on the ground. "Wee home, master," both of them said in unison. "Hmm," Ray acknowledged them with a casual nod as he walked over to therge,fortable sofa and sat down on it with his shoulder slumped. Yuna moved to sit next to him, and the other girls followed suit, loungingzily on the sofa without a care in the world. "Let''s just y some PS4, what do you think?" Ray suggested. "Yes!" they shouted in unison, quickly diving into the game,ughing and chatting as they yed. Violet and Natalia watched them, their eyes tinged with jealousy as they observed Ray being gentle to the woman while their condition was extremely miserable. Just like that, the day passed by. Chapter 102: Spreading his Genes again*** At night, as the silver lustre of the moon shone down on Earth, Ray resumed his duty. "Last one girl," he muttered to himself as he released his genes inside her. "Ohhh¡ª" the girl''s eyes widened as she tightly hugged Ray, panting heavily. As thest of his essence sank in, a red panel appeared in the corner of his vision. "Finally, I''ve done it," Ray muttered to himself, a satisfied expression on his face. He sat down, and the girly weakly in his arms, her breath fiery andboured. "Should we go for another round, husband?" she asked, her voiceced with exhaustion yet desire. "Should we?" Ray chuckled yfully as he looked at the girl''s satisfied expression. "You''re really good at it, but if I really do it¡­" He lightly touched her crotch area, causing her to tremble. "Can your body handle it?" "No," the girl shook her head. "But¡ª" "No buts. What is your name?" "Lucy," she said with a smile, snuggling close to him. Ray remained in a stationary position, feeling the aftereffects of post-nut rity. He gently pushed her aside. "I''m going." "Are youing back?" "Of course I will, for all the women." Ray turned back with a smile and left. After he left, Lucy''s lips curled into a smile. "Looks like he won''t forget me then. I''m really envious of those nine women, especially Freya," Lucy thought to herself, falling onto the bed with exhaustion. Ray had already established himself as the big boss by dominating the entire area, especially with the renovation and creation of skyscrapers. The normal poption around here was actually quite limited, not even reaching four digits, and the ce was spacious at least initially. However, more and more refugees had joined over time, all under Ray''s control. This ce had be a safe haven, especially after it was posted on the inte by Greg or other so-called influencers. People flocked to this ce in droves. It was estimated that the poption had already reached ten thousand and would likely reach twenty thousand soon. A safe haven that allowed people to eat at will was an immense attraction for the weak and helpless, who were probably hiding in basements or malls. This kind of opportunity became a fatal attraction, and the currency of choice became the Green Pill. The poption of the entire country might soon be surpassed by Ray''s city! Ray, of course, became the godlike figure of the entire ce, and pleasing him was akin to being at the top of the food chain. It wasn''t a crime for people to want a better life for themselves, and Lucy, along with the other girls, happily epted their new roles. As Lucy slept with a satisfied smile, Ray stepped out of the room. ncing at the red panel, he felt both excited and depressed at the same time. "There have already been thirty women, but not one of the genes can be Awakened." Ray''s disappointment was evident. "It looks like the chance of having an Awakening-capable baby really decreases the more I do this. I''ll need to find an Awakened mother." He narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself. "Status." The red panel immediately appeared in front of him. ¡ª-- [Name: Ray Crownwell] [Status: Awakened (A-ss)] [Skill: Body Strengthening (Awakening IV), Necromancer (Awakening III), Analyser (Awakening I), Weapon Master (Awakening I), Fire Magic (Awakening I), Lightning Arts (Awakening II), Healer (Awakening I), Ice Magic (Awakening I), Mechanic (Awakening I), Gic Synchronisation (Awakening I), Overload of the Sky (Awakening I)] ¡ª-- His skills were numerous, but there had been no change in them for a while. "Let''s advance my Overload of the Sky first," Ray mumbled as he looked at his mutation energy. His eyes widened in shock when he saw the price of a whopping one thousand mutation energy to advance from Awakening I to II for A-ss: Lord of the Sky. This skill would allow him to rule the sky metaphorically, enabling him to float in the air and even control the weather of the surroundings but that was about it. ¡ª- -Mutation energy: 1587 ¡ª- If he advanced Overload of the Sky, he would use almost two-thirds of his mutation energy. His mutation energy had increased somewhat, with the thousand he gained from killing Kikyo and an additional two hundred umted over the past month. Ray''s main focus had been on building the city rather than spreading his genes or killing undead, so both areas werecking. If he concentrated fully, he could probably spread his genes to all thirty women within a week and defeat significantly more undead. However, the city''s development was crucial, so he had to proceed slowly with his other goals. "Now I need to find more women," he muttered to himself as he walked through the luxurious living room. His gaze suddenly fell on the two bowing women. "Violet,e here," Ray spoke without much expression and headed into his room. "Yes, master." Violet said slowly, standing up from the ground and walking forward without hesitation, though fear was evident in her eyes. Natalia''s face paled as she watched Violet leave. "Has that bastard really forgotten me?" "But it would be better this way so I can find my escape path." Natalia had a strong will; she wanted to be better than anyone. Although she acted meekly, that wasn''t truly the case. "To survive and leave this damn ce, I''ll ughter him and all these shitty bitches," she mumbled as she heard loud screams that gradually turned into moans from inside the room. "Damn it, he is never gentle with us, treating us like dirt." As Natalia spoke, she couldn''t contain her frustration and blurted it out loud. Her one eye was blind, so only when Yuna came closer did Natalia see Vanessa. "You¡­" Natalia froze in ce, staring at Yuna''s calm gaze. She immediately cursed her luck. Of all people, Yuna, who was most favoured by Ray and always cuddled by him, hade at this inconvenient time. "What should I do?" The colour drained from Natalia''s face as she remembered Ray''s punishments. If Yuna really told Ray about this, she might really be killed. However, contrary to her expectations, Yuna walked up to her and handed her breakfast. "Is she naive enough to forgive me?" Before Natalia could rejoice, she felt a sharp pain in her cheeks as the sound of pping echoed in the room. Chapter 103: Breaking the Bodys limit? Ray quickly finished his task as the red panel appeared before him. He casually tossed Violet''s exhausted body to the side and sat down in the chair, naked, with a contemtive expression. Violety weakly on the bed, groaning, her breathing ragged, and her body covered in red imprints. "There''s really less chance of getting an Awakenable baby now, huh," Ray muttered, his scowl deepening as he studied the panel. Though a warm energy flowed through his body, it was insignificant, like a drop in a vast ocean. The energy did slightly increase his stats, but it wasn''t by much¡ªbarely worth mentioning. "Status," he muttered in his mind, reviewing the basic changes he''d undergone. ¡ª-- -Strength: 999 Kg (499 original) +124 -Speed: 596 Km/h (298 original) +64 -Stamina: 169 original +31 -Mental strength: 138 +31 ¡ª-- "Hmm?" Ray paused, a frown crossing his face. "The maths isn''t mathing?" He scrutinised the numbers in front of him. His strength had originally been at 499, and doubling that should have resulted in 998, yet the disy showed 999. "Based on the previous number, my strength should have already surpassed a metric ton, but it''s not showing?" Ray muttered to himself, feeling a wave of frustration. He considered opening up the system to check if there was a glitch, questioning whether something was wrong with its calctions. "Hey, system, can''t you do a simple maths calction?" He really wanted to punch the system. But there was no reply¡ªjust theplete silence of the room. Silence. In that silence, Ray''s brows twitched slightly. If Vanessa or Freya had been there, they would have probably touched his head, wondering if there was something wrong in his head. Ray was sure of it. But luckily, there was only Violet in the room, and even if she heard his grumbling, Ray wouldn''t care. "Did the system really mess up such a simple calction?" Ray stared at the red panel. "Hey, system, get a calctor and do my stats again," he muttered with a slight cough, half-joking. He pondered for a moment. "I can manipte this system ording to my will, right? That means I might be able to control it enough to get some answers." With that thought, Ray sat back down on the seat, his mood lightening slightly. Sometimes, a little humour helped to lift his spirits and bring a more rxed demeanour. "What''s the point of being serious all the time?" he mused. Thinking this, Ray began fiddling with the system, using his will to alter the red screen in front of him as much as he could, experimenting with its interface. This was also how Ray had managed to get the system to answer him when he previously inquired about Aurora''s death. As expected, after a few minutes of fiddling around, a red panel finally appeared in front of him: [Crossing one metric ton of strength means that you have broken through the first limit of your body. If the host wants to surpass 999 kg of strength, you must be able to break the body''s limit, which can be achieved either by the host''s own efforts or through the use of external objects and the system shop.] "System shop?" Ray murmured, intrigued. This feature had been a part of his system, but it had never been essible, nor had it seemed particrly useful. Ray hadrgely ignored it, dismissing it as irrelevant and not worth his time because he simply couldn''t ess it. What was the point of thinking about something that he couldn''t make it the present? "I assumed that the system shop would open after my first child was born. So, do I really need to wait until then to have a hope of breaking my body''s limit?" Ray thought with a frown. He reflected on how all his stats seemed different from their names. For instance, even though his strength was previously around 24 kg when he was unawakened, he could definitely punch with more power. As a military personnel, Ray was slightly better than the average person. However, the stats reflected his average strength output, the amount he could consistently apply until he ran out of stamina. A person can''t maintain their peak performance indefinitely. The strength one can disy varies depending on exhaustion, carelessness, posture, and other factors. '' Ray''s strength stats, along with almost all his other stats, were considered an average amount. It wasn''t that he couldn''t punch with power greater than one metric ton, but for the system to register it, he needed to have an average strength of one metric ton. "I can break through my body''s limit, huh?" Ray mumbled as he felt the terrifying strength in his body. Especially after spreading his genes to thirty-one women, his strength had definitely increased by a lot. His speed, in particr, was one of the crucial aspects that had helped him tremendously inbat. And this was just his average speed, not his peak speed. "I wonder if I can reach a point where I can be faster than the speed of time¡ªmaybe I could even time travel?" Ray''s expression became a little silly as he thought about it. Who hasn''t dreamed of bing the sh? The cool guy who could literally time travel and even travel to other parallel universes. "Maybe I could even cross universes if there is any?" he muttered, though he wasn''t very optimistic about it. After all, that was a fictional world, and this is the real world. Who knows how physics works when things reach extremes? Besides, Ray was still far from reaching that level anyway. Just then, a gentle hand began to slowly press on his shoulder. "Master, can I massage you?" Violet asked weakly, her expression pitiful. Ray didn''t respond, simply closing his eyes. With gritted teeth, Violet could only use her pained body to massage him with as much strength as she could muster. Ray rxed for a while, letting her continue silently. After massaging for a bit, Violet''s hands became stiff, her shoulders sore, and her body felt like it was about to copse under the pressure she was exerting. "Can I stop, Master?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. "Didn''t you start it? Now you want to stop?" Ray slowly opened his eyes and looked at Violet with an amused gaze that made her shudder. She instantly regretted her decision, wishing she had just kept quiet instead of trying to curry favour. "Master, please allow me to clean your things. My body can''t handle it anymore," Violet trembled as she bowed to the ground. "Alright," Ray said with a slight nce before closing his eyes again. Violet gagged and coughed as she took in his monster but Ray never showed mercy without a hint of pity in his eyes. After Violet finished her task, Ray silently left the ce, not even ncing back at her. "Damn it." Violet gritted her teeth and fell onto the bed with exhaustion. All her effort had been rendered pretty useless. Aftering out of the room, Ray was still deep in thought. He wanted to go and take his revenge right then and there, but he wasn''t stupid. It would be nothing but a fool''s dream to think he could take on ten S-ss Awakeners, or even more, by himself. Even with his increased strength and speed, if he were really surrounded, it might be possible to escape, but not to kill them. "Aurora, please forgive me. You''ll have to wait longer for your revenge," Ray said, calming his killing intent and suppressing it deeply within him. He needed to find a way to get stronger, and the quicker, the better. If he really waited for Freya''s baby to be born, it would take about five months, and he couldn''t wait that long. Ray casually donned a bathrobe and settled onto thefortable sofa with a chilled beer, watching TV. There weren''t any shows being made so all he could see was the recordings of his TV shows that he liked. "Umm, Master Ray, Vice-Leader Greg hase to greet you." Ray heard his secretary''s voice and turned his attention towards her. She had curly brown hair and wore sses, but the tight ck skirt and white shirt entuated her curvy figure. Without the sses, she would definitely be considered a beauty. "Greg has arrived?" Ray thought for a moment, then stood up from the sofa, changed into some new clothes, and walked out. "Shelly, let''s go meet him." "Yes, Master Ray." Shelly bowed, her face briefly flushed before returning to its usual calm demeanour. Ray could see Shelly''s flustered state but chose to ignore it. She was both beautiful and highlypetent, with master''s degrees in multiple subjects. While these degrees were less significant in the apocalypse, her intelligence was undeniably high. Soon, Ray met with the anxious Greg. "What happened, Greg?" Ray asked calmly as he settled into his chair. "Boss, it looks like Elyon has other intentions. He''s been secretly trying to contact all the strong Awakeners in our city." "Oh, I see." Ray nced at the file before closing it. "He will die. He also yed a role in Aurora''s murder; I will not spare him." "But his death would be even more miserable, making him wish for death." Ray handed the file back to Greg. "You can return now." "Yes, boss." Greg casually shrugged and left. He had essentially be Ray''s right-hand man, managing the city and handling various affairs for him as for the left-hand¡­. "Seraphine, what are you doing here?" "I''m here to report something," Seraphine replied calmly and entered the room. Chapter 104: Going outside to hunt Undead Ray was sittingfortably while he looked at Shelly. "How is your day going, Shelly?" "It''s going fine, boss, but those refugees areing in droves, and our city might not be able to take all these people in so easily. Besides, we''ve found that some government workers seem to havee, iming that this is their city." "Oh, interesting?" Ray curled his lips into a sneer. He had built the city. If some people came iming that thend was theirs, they''d have to meet his fist first. He wouldn''t have been so brazen before the apocalypse, but this time, if they started to mess with him, he definitely wouldn''t be kind. After all, where were they during the apocalypse? Was there any support provided by them? Instead, Ray was met with resistance from the military, and there was already a bit of resentment in his heart. If they really dared to... "Ignore them. If they cause trouble for no reason, you know what to do, Shelly," Ray casually stated. "As for not being able to amodate everyone, if that problem arises, we can just increase our territory." "But it would take a lot of time if we do that," Shelly said. "Have you forgotten about Elyon?" Ray replied calmly. This was actually one of the reasons Elyon was given so much freedom¡ªhe was useful, too useful. This guy was the reason his city could develop so much. This ce was a safe haven for his women, so naturally, making this ce more secure was a priority. Elyon''s contributions ensured this safety for his woman. Of course, that didn''t mean Ray would spare him! At that moment, Seraphine walked into the room with a calm yet cold expression. Her eyes brieflynded on Shelly, and a slight frown formed on her forehead before her expression returned to normal. "What are you here for?" Ray asked after ncing at her. "I am¡­" Seraphine paused, then continued, "You haven''t been to the office, and the small tasks like overseeing the cars and roads have been left unchecked." "I''m pretty sure I left that job for Shelly to handle. Besides, I don''t care about those small things. You can do whatever you want with them; it doesn''t matter to me," Ray chuckled. "But are you really here just for that?" "What do you think I''m here for, then?" Seraphine replied in a cold tone. "Really?" Ray shook his head, standing up from his seat and slowly walking toward her. "What¡ªwhat are you doing?" Seraphine frowned, her voiceced with uncertainty. Ray didn''t respond, merely continuing to close the distance between them, his gaze holding an unspoken meaning. Seraphine couldn''t help but close her eyes as his warm breath brushed against her skin, sending a shiver down her spine. But as she waited, nothing happened. Confused, Seraphine slowly opened her eyes, only to see that Ray had already walked away. "Let''s head back home. I''m bored," Ray called out, his tone casual, as Shelly hurried to follow behind him. "This guy¡­" Seraphine muttered under her breath, watching Ray''s retreating figure. A small smile tugged at her lips. In that moment, her cold exterior softened, a delicate warmth blossoming on her face, overshadowing all the previous coldness. "Interesting," Seraphine thought, her eyes following Ray as he walked away. "He has so many women that even thergest and most luxurious building can barely amodate them all, yet he isn''t interested in me?" For a moment, she wondered if Ray might be drained to the brink. But then she reconsidered. "But he''s fine, healthy, and his lustful nature has never subsided," she mused, her gaze shifting to Shelly, who was following behind Ray. Seraphine couldn''t help but grit her teeth in frustration. "Am I not beautiful?" The thought struck her like a bolt of lightning, making her freeze in ce. "What am I thinking, Seraphine? Why would I care if he likes me or not? I''m fine on my own. I don''t need him to think I''m beautiful or anything..." Unbeknownst to Seraphine, a rosy blush had crept onto her face, betraying her inner turmoil. Ray, on the other hand, was oblivious to her thoughts. He had decided to take a short break from his pursuit of spreading his genes until he could find a solution for his body to break through its current limits. If he couldn''t achieve a breakthrough, what was the point of spreading his genes? Without gaining status points, it waspletely counterproductive. Sure, he might get a new skill, but even that was a gamble with slim odds. As Ray sat in hisfortable seat, staring out the window, he softly muttered, "Let''s drive out of the city." "Eh, what!?" Shelly was stunned. "Drive out of the city. I want to kill some undead," Ray repeated, his tone light but firm. "But that¡­ that¡­" Shelly stammered, her professional demeanour crumbling as panic set in. She wanted to say, "If something happens to you, the entire city would be doomed," but the words caught in her throat. Unable to refute his decision, she could only nod her head in reluctant agreement. Soon, the luxurious car drove down the paved road and arrived at the giant gate that blocked the entrance. The guards at the gate were busy, constantly moving about as they managed the influx of refugees. Suddenly, a honking sound cut through the air. "Who dares to honk here?" one of the guards grumbled, looking up with an irritated expression. However, his eyes widened the moment he saw the car. "It''s¡ªit''s..." he stammered, unable to finish his sentence. Another guard, noticing hispanion''s reaction, frowned in confusion. "What are you doing? We need to work efficiently, or Greg won''t stop nagging us." "That... that..." hispanion muttered, pointing at the car with a horrified expression. "What... that?" The second guard looked in the direction hispanion was pointing and immediately froze. The area was still crowded, but the sound of him gulping in fear was particrly loud, causing everyone to pause and turn their attention to the luxurious car. Shelly stepped out of the car, her expression professional andposed. "Open the gates, Master Ray wants to go out." "Eh, yes, yes," the guard hurriedly said, fear evident in his eyes. He quickly turned to the others, barking the order, "Open the gates!" The onlookers, sensing the tension, wisely stepped aside. Even those who didn''t fully grasp the situation understood that sticking their noses in wasn''t a good idea. Following the lead of the masses was the safest course of action. After all, they were all adults! The gates to Ray''s city were massive. For regr foot traffic, a small metal door sufficed, but forrger bodies or vehicles, an entire portion of the gate had to be opened. The guards worked swiftly, their movements hurried and efficient, ensuring that it wasn''t dyed by a bit. As the massive gate creaked open, the car shot out, speeding away without hesitation. "Man, who is that guy? I''m so envious," one of the refugees muttered, eyes wide with curiosity. "Don''t even think about it," one of the guards warned. "He''s the big boss of this city. If you dare poke your head out, you won''t be able to stay here long." "Fine, fine," the refugee grumbled, frustration clear in his voice. This kind of chatter spread through the crowd, especially among the younger people, their ambition and excitement filled with ambition. However, the most excited¡ªand anxious¡ªperson was a figure hiding his face with a scarf, blending into the crowd. "I have to inform Elyon about this," he whispered to himself, his voice trembling. "That monster finally left." The figure hurriedly slipped away from the crowd, but failed to spot a creature covered in an eerie darkness that had been silently watching his every move. Chapter 105: Person from the Future In therge and luxurious building that seemed to be made of gold, an invisible figure slowly entered. Though unseen, her muddy footsteps left a visible trail behind her. "You finally appeared, queen of invisibility?" a mocking tone called out before she could even enter the most grand hall. She paused involuntarily. "I have a reason for notpleting the task. Who are you, Jason, to question me? Do you want to die?" the invisible woman retorted, ring at the man dressed casually with a distinctive tattoo of crossed bones on his forehead. "Hahaha, your ipetence can only be excused for so long. That Ray is a serious threat to us, and there''s already an inevitable conflict between us," Jason said with a sneer. "You''re not one to talk; you also failed toplete the mission because of your lustful nature," the invisible woman sneered. "Is that so?" Jason snickered. "I destroyed the city and took all the women as ves instead of fully capturing the city, so it can be said to be halfpleted. However, you didn''t just fail toplete your mission; you left behind a serious threat that has already grown to threaten us all." "What do you mean?" "In the past month, he''s created a city that will probably surpass the entire country''s poption. It''s going viral on the inte as a safe haven. It would be one thing if it were just normal people, but strong Awakeners are joining the ce, which is a problem," Jason said, a sh of killing intent in his eyes. "Can you beat Natalia?" the invisible woman asked Jason condescendingly. "I can''t beat her, but she can''t beat me either," Jason said confidently, shaking his head. "Ray defeated her. Her end must be miserable by now. If you want to call me a failure, how about you do it yourself?" "You¡ª" Jason gritted his teeth, nearly jumping at her with anger. "It''s fine, let her enter, Jason," a sweet, melodious female voice said, pausing. "And if you dare to provoke her into fighting or cause any infighting again, I will take it as an act against me." Jason immediately froze, his back shuddering in fright. His eyes widened with sheer horror as he felt the pressure that almost suffocated him. "Yes, Master Seer." "Good, you can enter now, Sibley and Jason." "Thank you, Master Seer." Sibley, the invisible woman, gave Jason a sneering look and entered the room. "Damn it, that bitch," Jason cursed inwardly as he followed her in. Inside was a grand room with ten seats neatly arranged, with one seat being particrly grand and elevated. Eight of the seats were already upied with different people however one thing wasmon they all emitted an oppressive pressure. In the grand seat sat ady with a blindfold over her eyes and long golden hair flowing freely. To her left and right were two men who looked particrly stern and ferocious. "Seer." Jason and Sibley bowed in unison. "Hmm, take your seats." The golden-haireddy nodded casually, and the two immediatelyplied. "Finally, everyone has arrived. I have called this meeting here for the first time because I have important matters to discuss." The atmosphere in the room immediately became extremely solemn and serious. "First, tell me about the potential Level Three undead sightings." "Yes, Seer," a man dressed in a cowboy hat stood up. "We have detected signs of turbulence in the undead, which could be rted to the presence of a Level Three undead." "Further examination will be needed," he added. "I see," the Seer nodded calmly. "And what about Ray?" "I couldn''t kill him, Seer," Sibley said, her head bowed. The Seer''s brows twitched slightly. "As expected from someone who has made the disaster of the entire world run for its life. He is not easy to kill," she spoke eloquently. "I wanted to kill him, though. He''s a variable. Is he part of the butterfly effect from me returning from the future?" she wondered silently. In the future she hade from, there was no mention of Ray¡ªhis name waspletely absent but now he has be the biggest name in the blink of an eye¡­ "We will put all other agendas aside for now and focus on hunting all the undead to increase our strength as much as possible. I will grant you my blessing to push beyond your limits. When the Level Three undead truly awakens, it might spell the end of humanity. For that, you must all prepare." The golden-haired woman said, standing up from her seat. Almost everyone''s eyes brightened at her words. ¡­ In the light of day, a shadowy figure appeared atop a dpidated building. He leaped from the structure, halberd in hand, and threw it at the enormous undead spider below. The spider, at least three men in size, had red skin covered with a whirling, dense pattern. The most striking feature was the "2" on its head. As the halberd cut through the air, leaving a trail of fire behind, it struck the spider with a resounding bang. Cree! The spider let out a piercing cry, its roar echoing as green blood gushed from the deep wound caused by the spear. "This thing is quite weak," Ray thought with a hint of disappointment, shing at the spider with his scimitar again. The undead spider, enraged, spewed arge amount of cobwebs to entangle the scimitar. Ray tried to move, but the web was surprisingly strong; even with his strength, he couldn''t break free. "Weak," he muttered as a small fireball materialised in his hand, burning through the web and his hand in the process in almost an instant. The thing which couldn''t be broken by his terrifying strength was so easily broken now. The temperature had little effect on his hand, though. But the same couldn''t be said about the spider, mes spread from the web directly to the spider burning it. "It''s boring now," Ray said, extending his hand. A massive globe of fire formed and hurtled toward the spider. Chapter 106: Elsha In the light of day, a fiery ze rose across the area, nearly having the illusion of reaching the sky. The screeching of a blurry figure of a giant spider echoed from within the mes, growing louder and louder. "This is a little too loud," Ray muttered, frowning as he touched his ears and noticed red blood trickling out. Even with his terrifying physique and vitality, the sound was affecting him¡ªwhat would it do to others? He observed as the undead level two spider continued to screech within the mes, still clinging to life. "Interesting, a level two undead is never too simple," Ray mused, moving with lightning speed toward the ming creature. As Ray drew closer to the ming undead spider, its eyes locked onto him. In a swift and furious motion, the spidershed out with one of its slender, ming legs, aiming to impale him with its burning wrath. Without a hint of hesitation, Ray''s hand shot out, catching the spider''s leg mid-strike. The moment his skin made contact, a sizzling sound filled the air as the intense heat from the mes seared his flesh. A sharp pain shot through his hand but Ray stood tall like a mountain tightly gripping it. The undead spider was furious as it retaliated with a swift strike from its other front leg, but Ray effortlessly caught it, his expression calm. Now, with both of the spider''s front legs securely in his grasp, the creature''s full weight bore down on him. The massive, burning form of the spider strained against Ray, its legs thrashing in a futile attempt to free itself. The sheer weight of the undead spider would have crushed a normal man, but Ray stood firm. "It is strong, but not strong enough," Ray muttered with a snicker, slowly raising his hands and lifting the spider''s legs along with its body weight. Under the horrified gaze of the spider''s eight eyes, which gleamed with an eerie intelligence, Ray stretched his arms to their full extent, lifting the massive creature off the ground. Then, with brutal force, he began to pull the legs apart, one to the left and one to the right. "It''s time for your legs to say goodbye," Ray sneered, stretching the limbs to their breaking point before ripping them off with a brutal yank. The spider let out a blood-curdling screech as green blood spurted from its wounds. Ray didn''t stop there; he casually tore off all eight of its legs in quick session, swiftly decapitating it. "It''s time to end this," Ray muttered, a murderous glint in his eyes. He was about to destroy the spider''s head when a bullet suddenly whizzed through the air, striking the back of his head squarely. "Hmm?" Ray murmured, touching the crushed bullet with a puzzled expression. He turned to look behind him, his gaze as if piercing through every obstacle to find the source of the shot with a little tube peeking out from the window. "Interesting." A cruel smirk curled across his lips as he turned back, effortlessly decapitating the spider without any resistance. "Wakey," Ray whispered in his mind, feeling a bit embarrassed at the thought of saying it aloud, still regretting his choice of words. An eerie darkness swirled in and out of existence, and suddenly, a cat cloaked in shadow appeared, floating in the air. "Kikyo, my mutation energy is not for you to waste as fuel," Ray''s brows twitched in irritation. "What do you mean, nya!?" Kikyo retorted, ring at Ray with an indignant look. "When did I ever use your precious mutation energy?" "You know exactly what I mean. How can you fly without using my mutation energy?" Ray immediately countered. "Alright, fine, nya," Kikyo grumbled, her ears twitching in annoyance. "But why did you even summon me here, nya?" Ray turned, pointing in the direction from which the sniper shot hade. "Go check over there." Kikyo rolled her eyes. "That guy''s just a weak human. Why do you need me to take care of him, nya?" "Wait, you can sense him?" Ray asked, a hint of disbelief in his voice. "No, I can sense the mutation energy. And he is very weak," Kikyo replied, shaking her head as if it were obvious. "That doesn''t necessarily determine strength, does it?" Ray grumbled, waving his hand dismissively. "Just go take care of him." "And why can''t you handle him yourself, nya?" Kikyo asked, narrowing her eyes. "I''ve got some unfinished business," Ray replied, his tone leaving no room for argument. "Fine, nya," Kikyo huffed, her tail flicking in annoyance as she floated away, her mood clearly sullen. Ray watched her go, shaking his head with a wry smile before turning his attention back to the level two undead spider. Binding the creature was rtively easy, especially given that while the spider was strong, it wasn''t nearly as powerful as Kikyo¡ªat most, it wasparable to Raven. There was a difference in strength among level two undead as well. Ray felt the mutation energy within his body surge, leaving him with a satisfied expression. ¡ª Mutation energy: 2689 ¡ª "Not bad," Ray muttered to himself, noting that his mutation energy was nearing the 3,000 mark. However, he was uncertain about how best to invest it. The only two A-ss abilities he possessed were: Gene Synchronisation and Overlord of the Sky, but Ray wasn''t sure if either would significantly increase his strength. While thinking about this, Ray had already made his way to the mall center, right next to the undead spider. He had initially found the undead spider in the parking lot, shrouded in deep darkness, and their fight had eventually led them outside. In truth, it was more like he had lured the spider out. Regardless, Ray walked into the mall and picked up some random equipment. "Hmm?" He paused in ce, his ears twitching as he caught the sound of ragged breathing. Ray slowly followed the sound to a wall on his left. "Inside here?" he muttered, confusion evident on his face. Then, he raised his fist and punched the wall. Boom! The wall crumbled instantly, revealing a hollow space inside. "Interesting," Ray said, casually walking in with a curious smile on his face. The moment Ray entered the hidden space, he was met with a sudden attack¡ªa knife aimed directly at him. With swift reflexes, he caught the attacker''s wrist, feeling that it was almost entirely boneless and tender. He slightly pinched, causing the woman to wince in pain and drop the weapon. "Careful there, I don''t have any negative intentions here," he said lightly, pushing her to the ground. Finally, Ray got a clear look at her. She was wearing a military vest and lightbat armour, her face obscured by a mask. Her eyes, however, were sharp and weary, watching Ray with fear. "Chill, I won''t hurt you, girl." Ray patted her head gently, speaking in a calm tone. He then nced around at the others in the room, who were huddled together, staring at him as if he were a monster. "You must have some skills to keep all these weak chickens alive, especially with that undead spider around," Ray remarked casually as he stood up, surveying the group. "Wait, undead spider?" Her body trembled. "Yeah, what?" Ray looked at her with a confused expression. "I killed it." "Did you really kill it?" she asked hoarsely, her eyes filled with tears. "Umm?" Ray rubbed the back of his head. "Yeah, I did." The woman immediately started to cry and whine. "That monster killed my brother, father, and mother¡­" Her sobs were intermittent, filled with sorrow and grief. Ray didn''t have any clue what was going on. He really didn''t care about them; if he wanted to spread his genes, he could do it in his own city as much as he wanted, and even if he wanted to take things to the extreme, he had two ves as well¡­ But still, he handed her a shoulder to lean on as she cried. After a while, her sobs finally subsided, and she looked at Ray with grateful eyes. "Thank you for saving us. That monster spider always hunted us, taking one individual a day as if it were a ration of food, toying with us. If you hadn''t saved us, we would likely be dead." She prostrated on the ground, a humiliating gesture for someone of her pride, but in this apocalypse, where the strong dictate the rules, it was a small price to pay especially since Ray was their saviour. Ray looked at her meaningfully, then shook his head before turning and walking away. "Eh, please wait!" She hurriedly tried to follow Ray. At that moment, she was pulled back by the others. "This guy is dangerous, Sis Elsha. If you follow him, who knows what he might do." "He''s right, Sis Elsha. The undead spider is finally dead. We can live our lives freely now." Elsha looked at the group of people and couldn''t help but shake her head. "How stupid can people be?" she grumbled in her heart. Even without the spider, they would eventually run out of supplies. The food was already running thin because there were thirty people in the group. Even though they upied a huge mall, their supplies were depleting rapidly. Soon, they would have to scavenge for resources and food. But where would they find it? Although she was military-trained, she had never killed an undead before and would most likely die if she were surrounded by even two of them. For a normal person, an undead was already a nightmare. Their strength was simr to that of a normal human, and they fought without constraints and madness. Even a trained professional would find it difficult to handle them. Elsha didn''t speak to the others and hurriedly left the room in silence. "Eh, she left." "Let her go. With one less person, we might be able to survive longer." "You''re right." The gazes of various people turned cold. When facing the threat of the undead spider, they had been the most united, but now that it was gone, the darker side of human nature emerged. Without societal constraints, the true feelings of the people began to surface! Chapter 107: Ray the most famous man in the Internet, Den of Spider Ray walked out of the room and headed to the underground parking lot. As he descended the stairs, the rubble increased and the cracks in the walls spread as far as his eyes could see. It was a wonder how this building was still holding together. "It should crumble any second," Ray muttered to himself as he reached the underground floor. The destruction was, of course, the result of the battle between Ray and the spider. Just as Ray was about to be fully engulfed in darkness, he suddenly heard a loud shout. "Wait for me!" "Hmm?" Ray''s ears twitched as he turned to look at Elsha, who was hurriedly running toward him. "What is it?" "I¡ªI would like to work for you," Elsha said with a determined expression on her face. "Work for me?" Ray''s expression became amused as he slowly walked toward her, his footsteps echoing in her head and making her very nervous. An audible gulp sounded from Elsha as Ray reached her and gently pinched her cheek. "Are you even worthy as someone who is not awakened?" Ray spoke in a low whisper right in her ears. "Awakened?" Elsha gritted her teeth. Although they had never ventured outside since the apocalypse began, the inte still existed, even in this new world. She was well aware of what Awakened individuals were from what she had read online. People liked to brag about their powers even in the midst of humanity''s copse and it''s end. While Ray had checked and found no such information early on, the militaryter released rankings for Awakened individuals. People began to show off their power, and very quickly the list of Awakeners started appearing on websites, with the information bing clearer to the public than ever before. One of the popr sites was called Berry-Site, which recorded the strongest Awakeners in the world. Ray was at the top of the list, with video of him fighting King constantly shown, not only in that website but in almost every website that there was human activity the same thing was talked about again and again. It was as if it was deliberately there to find his weaknesses. That''s why Elsha followed Ray the moment she recognized his face in the apocalypse. She had lost everything and felt it was her duty to protect the people so she became the leader but after her revenge, she felt a little empty in her heart. Although the revenge had already been taken, not by her hand but by another, it was still a form of revenge. Elsha still wanted to live her life, and for support, she needed a chance at survival. Following Ray was an optimal choice. Not to mention, he was her saviour and, most importantly, she wanted a purpose in her life. "I will give you my body," she said in a deep tone. Ray stopped pinching her cheeks and raised her chin to look at him. His deep ck eyes seemed to contain an endless abyss that threatened to devour anyone who looked too closely. "Do you think I need your body?" he spoke in a condescending tone. "I will be your bodyguard then," Elsha said, a bit flustered. On the inte, Ray was known as a yboy because he had built the most luxurious building just for his women''s stay. With more than a hundred women residing in the building, it was definitely spacious. For a moment, she doubted her own beauty¡ªwas she simply not attractive to the other gender? "You are not strong enough to be my bodyguard," Ray said, shaking his head. He freed her chin and left decisively, roaming in the darkness. "Wait, what?" Elsha''s face was one of utter confusion as she watched Ray disappear into the darkness. "Wait for me!" she shouted, her face filled with panic as she hurriedly followed him. As she ventured further, she was enveloped in darkness as far as she could see, and the darkness seemed to stretch endlessly. Suddenly, Elsha felt a strange chill creeping up her spine, making her shiver. In a moment of panic, she stumbled upon a tool and fell to the ground. Squish! "Hmm? Did I crush something?" Elsha became more flustered as she looked at her hand, now covered in a thick, slimy substance. She strained her eyes to make out the sticky green liquid. At this, she felt something crawling up her skin, causing her to shudder in fright. The feeling was eerie and made her back shiver uncontrobly. "What is this?" Elsha shouted in panic and hurriedly tried to catch the creature crawling in her hand. Cree! A screeching sound erupted as a bloodthirsty spider bit her, and numerous strong strings grew from it, binding her entire body in ce. Suddenly, the entire ce lit up as a huge globe of fire manifested,pletely illuminating the surroundings. Elsha was finally able to see, and her terror was palpable. Her eyes widened in sheer horror. The spider¡ªor should we say "creature"?¡ªwas palm-sized, its skin entirely red with numerous patterns imprinted on it. Elsha looked around, her body trembling even more as she saw various spiders like this surrounding her. Her fear was overwhelming. "What are these things?" she shouted loudly with anxiousness. Before she could get an answer, Elsha felt the temperature around her rise to an incredible degree. She heard a shout. "Fire Magic advanced to Awakening II." Then her entire world was engulfed in searing heat. Pain, endless pain, filled her mind even before the fire reached her. Everything burned, especially the spider''s strings, which were highly mmable. "Ahhh¡ª" Elsha cried out loudly as the surrounding mutation energy engulfed her entire body. The fire transformed her surroundings into a fiery hell andy in the ground writing with pain from the high heat as well as her head. Her screams grew louder and more desperate as the pain in her head intensified. Ray was unaware of her, smiling as he felt the rapidly rising mutation energy. With just a single advancement in his C-ss skill, Fire Magic, he had ignited the entire area, incinerating thousands of undead spiders. "Status." ¡ª- -Mutation energy: 3489 ¡ª- It had already increased by almost a thousand, and it wasn''t stopping there, rapidly increasing every moment. Ray naturally felt thrilled; the opportunity to break through his body''s limits could potentially lie within this skill. If he could find an S-ss skill, increasing it to its full potential would likely guarantee a breakthrough. However, he only had barely two A-ss skills, and he would have to take a blind guess if he truly wanted to break his body''s limits with them. Ray''s n was to umte more and more mutation energy until he could forcefully break through his body''s limits. This was the only strategy he could think of. As for training his body, if there were any shortcuts, they might offer a solution, but normal training wouldn''t affect him at all. The fire grew more intense, and the surrounding heat increased rapidly. Even Ray''s clothes caught fire, burning away to reveal his chiselled physique. But Ray waspletely unfazed, unaffected by the surrounding temperature and mes. They couldn''t even burn his skin. Some of the level-one undead spiders managed to survive a bit longer, so Ray walked through the mes, naked, swiftly destroying them with his curved knife, which was heated by the fire. "Hmm, maybe I need a real weapon that can withstand my strength." Ray frowned at the nearly blunt weapon after several shes. He had to change weapons frequently because they went blunt after just a few uses. "Maybe I could get something from the system store if I could open it," Ray murmured with frustration. His ears twitched as he heard a loud scream from a woman amidst the burning mes. "Did that girl really follow me?" Ray shook his head with a sigh and hurried through the fire to reach her. "Wait, she''s Awakening?" His eyes widened in surprise. Previously, when he had checked her, the chance of Awakening was only 22.45%, which was why he had ignored her. An unawakened mother wouldn''t be able to give him an Awakenable baby, but if she was Awakening, it would change everything. With that thought, he immediately moved forward, covering her body with his own as he carried her in a princess carry out of the fire. Elsha''s body writhed in pain, but she felt a warm embrace, which offered her somefort. She instinctively snuggled closer to Ray. "This girl," Ray muttered, feeling a bit speechless. He gently set her down on the ground and then returned to the mes, systematically picking off the level one spiders one by one. It was easy¡ªreally too easy. ¡ª- -Mutation energy: 5006 ¡ª- In the end, he had increased his mutation energy by more than five thousand¡ªan insane number. "Not bad, really not bad," Ray muttered, nodding to himself. He walked out to check on Elsha, who seemed to be in a slightly better condition. Chapter 108: Healer Advanced to Awakening III Ray touched her head and applied his healing skill, relieving some of her pain with a smile on his face. "This girl is interesting," he muttered, a smile still lingering. If she hadn''t awakened, he would have had no use for her¡ªhe wasn''t running a charity to take people in. But with her awakening and judging by her pained expression, it was likely an A-ss or even S-ss skill. She could definitely be his subordinate, or perhaps even his lover. Elsha was still writhing in pain. Although her skin had some burns, the more terrifying pain came from her head as a vast amount of information rapidly flooded her mind. Her consciousness seemed to slip away with every piece of information her brain automatically processed, and it wasn''t subsiding at all. No matter how hard she tried, she just couldn''t handle all this information. At that moment, she felt a warm hand on her, providing much-needed relief. The burning pain in her body began to fade, but the overwhelming flood of information continued to assault her consciousness. While her external wounds were healing, the rity in her mind instead made her more focused on the information that was directly being imnted in her head, causing theprehension of the information to elerate, intensifying the tearing pain in her head. "Ahhhh¡ª" Elsha screamed at the top of her lungs. Veins bulged on her forehead as the agony surged, and even the warmth of the hand couldn''t alleviate her suffering. She felt utterly helpless. One by one, her memories seemed to slip away, as if they had never existed, and her very sense of existence began to fade. Memory, without it, is equivalent to dying; a person cannot be themselves without their memories. Although this vast influx of information didn''t harm Elsha directly, it reced all her memories with its overwhelming content. "Hmm?" Ray observed Elsha''s miserable state with a frown. "Even Yuna''s pain was relieved by my healing skill, but she''s still suffering." Confusion flickered across his face as he studied her again, touching his chin thoughtfully. "Either way, I can''t let her die. She''s really lucky to have met me¡ªif she had Awakened alone, she would have likely died." "Status." ¡ª-- [Name: Ray Crownwell] [Status: Awakened (A-ss)] [Skill: Body Strengthening (Awakening IV), Necromancer (Awakening III), Analyser (Awakening I), Weapon Master (Awakening I), Fire Magic (Awakening II), Lightning Arts (Awakening II), Healer (Awakening I), Ice Magic (Awakening I), Mechanic (Awakening I), Gic Synchronisation (Awakening I), Overlord of the Sky (Awakening I)] ¡ª-- He focused on the Healer skill, and a new prompt appeared in front of him. Ray envisioned pressing "yes" in his mind almost immediately. The mutation energy in his body drained slightly, butpared to his vast reserve, this amount was negligible. "Eighty?" he muttered as new information flooded his mind, mostly teaching him about the uses of his mutation energy. "I... I didn''t know mutation energy could be used like this." Ray quickly sensed his own mutation energy. Although there seemed to be no visible change, a subtle transformation had urred, granting his energy a new attribute provided by the advanced skill. One couldn''t simply manipte mutation energy without the specified skills, and even if they could, without the attributes that drive invisible changes in the mutation energy, it wouldn''t work, even if everything was copied. As Ray sifted through the new information, he felt a sense of satisfaction, but when he looked at Elsha, it was clear that his efforts hadn''t been the cure. His Healer skill at Awakening II could cure all diseases and even reattach a decapitated body part as long as it hadn''t been too long. Yet, this situation was different. Ray focused on Elsha again, using his Analyser skill to examine her brain closely. "As expected, the problem is in her mind," he murmured. The Analyser skill needed to be looked at specific parts individually if he wanted information even with his mental strength, it was incrediblyplex and only some simple information could be sessfully understood by him. "It seems like she can''t handle the information overload," Ray noted. He walked up to her and used his skill again. As he anticipated, the pain was alleviated, but the issue was deeper than just physical pain. "Sigh, do I really need to advance my skill again?" he grumbled internally, a pained expression crossing his face as he considered upgrading the skill further. "400?" Ray grumbled in frustration. This was just a C-ss skill, and the cost of the second advancement was already so high, reaching III in Healer skill. It was frustrating considering that it only took him about 600 mutation energy to reach the IV advancement of his Body-strengthening skill, yet this C-ss skill already needed the equivalent already for III. As he grumbled, Ray advanced his skill anyway. Another set of information flooded his mind, entirely different from before. The mutation energy in his body also altered, gaining a new attribute while slightly decreasing. As Ray sifted through the new information, he paused at one of the methods he had gained. There were five methods: Soul Healing, Self Heal, Transfer Pain, Transfer Heal, and Overheal. Obviously, this thing was not as simple as it was named to be. For example, Self Heal could basically give him regeneration even in mid-battle, and not only for light wounds; evenrge wounds and decapitation could still be healed if he was given a little time. Ray looked at her again and used one of the methods that would likely be useful for her: Soul Healing. First, Ray made a swirling motion with his finger in the air, then made a star in the circle while the mutation energy in his body slowly drained away. A symbol of a blue flower appeared on his forehead, and the carved circle materialised around Elsha, neatly shining with a blue light. Ray''s mutation energy was rapidly draining. Immediately, Elsha''s expression softened, and she stopped screaming. After a few minutes, the veins in her head disappeared. "Has she awakened an S-ss skill?" Ray looked at the single bit of mutation energy in her body with his Analyser skill again and immediately froze on the spot. Chapter 109: Totem Master [Name- Elsha] [Status- Awakener (A-ss)] [Skill: Totem Master] [Mutation energy: 1] [Mutation energy currently in the body: 1] "Totem Master?" Ray looked at her oddly, not because of the skill but because her Awakening was only A-ss. Despite the drama, even Yuna, who awakened Space Mastery, didn''t experience such issues. How could Elsha have this skill but still be rated lower? "It''s strange how these skills are divided into sses, even if it reveals their future potential," he muttered, shaking his head and refocusing. Elsha barely moved her brows and then strained her eyes to slowly open them. "Hmm?" She propped herself up and attempted to stand, but she stumbled and almost fell to the ground. At that moment, a warm hand caught her. "Hey, are you okay?" "Yeah," Elsha nodded. "Thanks," she said politely, barely managing to stand up again while leaning on Ray. "Did you save me?" She looked at Ray. "Yeah, I did, but it cost me a lot," Ray said with a poker face. Even though advancing his healing skill ultimately benefited him, he spoke as if it had cost him a lot. "I¡­ can I follow you as your bodyguard?" She gritted her teeth and bowed her head. "Alright, now you have the potential to be my bodyguard," Ray nodded. "Eh, really?" "Yeah, congrattions, you awakened an A-ss skill: Totem Master," he said lightly, pointing to her head. "You should be able to feel it yourself." "I definitely don''t feel anything." Elsha looked at Ray with a confused expression as she closed her eyes and focused her mind. Then she seemed to remember things she didn''t know before. Almost instinctively, she started to make circles in the air, and some light appeared. "Woah." Elsha''s eyes shed with a hint of fascination, but as she made numerous symbols, they were immediately blown away by the wind. "Eh?" "What are you so stunned for?" Ray looked at her with an amused smile and flicked her forehead. "Ouch." Elsha winced in pain as she rubbed her head. "Why did you hit me that hard?" "You have a single point of mutation energy. If you want to use your skill, you still need to kill more undead." "Oh, thank you," Elsha said. "You''re not very bright, are you?" Ray chuckled. Elsha gave Ray a sharp re but didn''t speak. Soon, they were about to leave the building. "Want to look at the people you were protecting?" Ray suddenly said with a strange smile on his face. Elsha shook her head calmly. "I know what will happen." "Really?" "Of course. I have restrained them for so long using my skills. Now they are like wild beasts. The weak will be killed first, then the strong will kill each other. Thest one standing will either die of hunger or get killed by a random undead." Elsha spoke calmly. "You are really one of the most mature women," Ray praised her. If it had been a naive girl, she would have definitely blushed when she was in his embrace. "Although not bright." Not many women can reach her level of maturity. Shelly was one, but she was more mature in the professional field; still, she was a naive girl, to be honest. When Ray thought about it, some of his women came to mind but still couldn''t match her level of calmness. "Let''s leave then," Elsha spoke first and directly left the ce. "I guess I''m following you now?" Ray muttered with an amused smile. The two soon came outside, and with Ray''s help, Elsha was able to kill some undead. "Now tell me about your abilities." Ray looked at her as he sat down on the floor, leaningfortably against the wall. "I can carve totems on things to do various things," Elsha said. "Hmm, tell me about it." "I have a totem called the Body-Building Pattern, which can increase a person''s potential while they exercise. There''s also a Strength and Speed Totem that can directly double a person''s strength and speed." "There''s even a Heavy and Light Weight Totem, which allows me to control the gravity of things¡­" As Ray listened, his eyes widened with amazement. "Is this really an A-ss skill?" He walked up to her and patted her on the shoulder. "Let''s advance your skill. It might lead to my breakthrough." "Okay." Elsha nodded calmly, and the killing of undead resumed. Ray looked in anticipation as her mutation energy reached 100. This was the normal threshold for an A-ss skill advancement; however, even after reaching that, there was no sign of advancement. "Is it special?" Thinking of this, the killing of undead resumed until he had cleared almost all of them in the area. "256 mutation energy, but still no sign of advancement." Ray''s brows twitched. "It really looks like it might be simr to my Analyzer skill. This was my C-ss skill, but it is definitely not simple." "Are we done?" Elsha looked at Ray. "Yeah,e follow me. I''ll lead you to my city now." His goal of collecting mutation energy was already pretty muchpleted, so there was no need to linger here. Besides, some interesting developments had urred in the city. "Kikyo, did you bring the guy?" "Yeah, nya." Kikyo proudly perked her tails as she carried the human floating in the air. "Cancel." Ray muttered. "Eh, why¡ª" Nyaaa! With Kikyo''s loud shout, she vanished from existence. "That cat was quite cute. Was it your pet? Wait, your summon?" "Yeah." Ray casually nodded his head. "Your summon can talk!?" "Of course, they can talk." He didn''t pay much attention to her, his gaze drawn to the beaten-up man. His face was red and swollen, with numerous cat w markings covering his entire body and wounds everywhere. "It looks like Kikyo has really done a number on you." "That cat¡­" The man seemed to re before he became sullen again, his eyes filled with deep horror. "That cat is the queen of the world." "Pfft." Elsha almost couldn''t hold herughter. Chapter 110: Loose Ends "Who sent you here?" Ray nced at Elsha before turning back to the beaten-up man, his gaze murderous. The man felt a chill run down his spine the moment Ray nced at him, as if an instinctual fear had overtaken him. "Nooo¡­" he cried out as Ray''s fist rapidly erged in his vision. "I''ll tell you everything." He closed his eyes with a terrified expression as the wind blew in his face, almost causing him to wet his pants. "Then tell me." Ray said lightly, a smile on his face as he loosened his fist and let it fall back to his side. "If you had taken any longer, I would have killed you." "Madman," the man muttered under his breath, sweat pouring down his forehead. "Can you guarantee that I won''t be killed if I reveal the information?" "Did you really think you were useful?" Ray looked at the man with a cold gaze. "In front of me, you''re nothing. Even if you don''t reveal the information, I can very well get it from you after you die." "You¡­" The man looked at Ray with a look of realisation, his face filled with horror. "Alright, I''ll tell you." With a sigh, the man nodded and quickly narrated the entire scenario. "So those people ordered you to assassinate me?" "Yeah, they wouldn''t have expected that, though they unanimously sent me on the mission, I was able to find out who they were, nning to ckmail themter. Who knew I''d meet the ''Monster of the Future City.''" "''Monster of the Future City''? When did that be my name?" Ray muttered, confusion in his eyes. "It''s a term coined for you, and it''s going viral." "Really? Even in the Apocalypse, people still have time to spend on the inte," Raymented lightly, then looked at the man again with a simple gaze. "Wait¡­ I can be your subordinate¡­" "If you can betray your employer, can''t you betray me?" Ray moved instantly, smashing the man''s head into smithereens with a single punch. The body fell to the ground with a sickening thud as blood pooled in the muddy ground. The poor man might have lived a little longer if he''d kept his mouth shut and yed his cards right. After all, not everyone has the ability tomunicate like Kikyo, and without it, how could Ray get the information from a dead man? "Let''s go," Ray said lightly. "Can I take some people with me?" Elsha bit her lip while hesitating slightly. Ray casually shrugged. "Sure, it doesn''t matter to me. I don''t run a charity, but it wouldn''t hurt my base to have a few new people." "Thank you." Elsha bowed politely before quickly running off. When she reached the hidden room, she could already hear the shouts and cries of people fighting against each other, with the sick and elderly being the main targets. Elsha''s face turned cold as she slowly walked in, her footsteps echoing in the confined space. The moment she appeared, everyone seemed to freeze. "Why are you here, Elsha?" one of the men shouted, frowning, his eyes glinting with suspicion. Before Elsha could respond, a girl came running through the group and hugged her tightly. "Sis, take me with you," Ana pleaded, clutching Elsha tightly. "Why do you want toe with me, Ana?" Elsha asked, her expression amused. She had seen Ana around several times, but they had never been particrly close¡ªjust exchanged greetings. Ana put a finger to her lips and whispered, "Shh, it''s a secret." Elsha paused, then nodded with a smile. "Alright." She walked up to the group, and the people around exchanged nces before turning their weary eyes toward her. "Don''t worry, I''m not here for you," Elsha said lightly. Her gaze shifted to the elderly couple sitting quietly in the corner. "Would you like to follow me?" The grandma looked at Elsha with a gentle smile. "Okay, dear, I will follow you." "And you, grandpa?" Elsha asked, turning her gaze to the old man beside her. "Alright," the grandpa replied with a smile of his own. "You''re a good person, Elsha. But if we follow you, we''ll only be a burden." Elsha nced at the others in the room before returning her smile to the elderly couple. "I don''t care about those people." The grandpa sighed. "Very well, this is the path you''ve chosen." With that, Elsha led the grandpa, grandma, and Ana out, all under the watchful eyes of those left behind. "Wait! You can take the grandparents, but you cannot take Ana!" one of the men shouted suddenly. "What do you mean?" Elsha asked, narrowing her eyes as a sh of killing intent surged within her. Gulp! The man nervously looked at the others for support, and soon enough, a few of them stepped forward. "He''s right¡ªyou can''t take Ana away." "These two old folks are already a burden. If you''re willing to support them, that''s fine, but Ana is strong and able-bodied¡­" "We''re worried you might die out there with Ana, and she''s a capable woman. It''s better if she stays with us so we can survive together." "Yeah, that''s right!" Another voice chimed in, and soon the room was filled with agreement, their confidence growing with every word. Ana moved behind Elsha, her expression tense, her eyes darting warily between the people surrounding them. "Did you know their intentions before?" Elsha asked quietly, sensing the growing hostility. "No, but now that I see it¡­" Ana''s voice trembled as she clung to Elsha, tears welling up in her eyes. She was clearly terrified by the realisation of what these people had in mind. "Looks like you''ve finally opened your eyes," Elsha said calmly. "Enough talking. Did you really think I couldn''t see through your intentions?" "What do you mean by that, Elsha?" one of the men shouted angrily, stepping forward. Elsha met his gaze with an icy stare, her hand moving swiftly to draw a knife. Without a word, she began carving totems into the de. "Lightness." "Sharpness." "Royalty." As she finished, the room fell silent, eyes widening in horror as she threw the knife with precision. In an instant, a gaping hole appeared in the man''s head, the de having pierced through with lethal speed then the knife whizzed through the air,pleting its arc before returning to her hand, as sharp and pristine as before. "Not bad." Elsha nodded her head with a satisfied smile on her face as she walked away with the three people following behind her. For a moment, the entire room was silent, the only sound being the sickening thud of the man''s body hitting the ground. The shock of what had just happened settled over everyone like a heavy fog. "Let''s leave her be." one of the voices said and everyone agreed, only tinged with regret that they couldn''t follow an Awakened person. "Are we going to meet the big boss, Sis Elsha?" Ana asked with a smile, breaking the silence. "How did you know, you little brat?" Elsha looked at Ana and yfully pinched her cheeks. "You spend too much time on the inte." "Hehe," Ana giggled, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "Is that why you wanted to follow me?" Elsha asked, but there was no disapproval in her tone. She understood all too well¡ªshe had followed Ray for almost the same reason. Protecting oneself wasn''t a bad thing, and if Ana had stayed, her fate could have been far worse. "Yeah," Ana admitted with a giggle, her attention soon drawn to Ray, who was leaning against the wall with his eyes closed. Her gaze filled with fascination as she took in his figure. "Is that the real Ray?" Ana jerked Elsha''s body with excitement. "Yeah, he''s the one and only Ray," Elsha replied, her brows twitching slightly. Without hesitation, Ana immediately ran over to him. "Hello, Mr. Ray!" Ray slowly opened his eyes halfway. "Hello, you can just call me Ray." "Thank you, Ray. My name is Ana, and I''m your biggest fan," Ana said excitedly, her face flushed with fascination. "I see." Ray nodded with a smile and then nced behind her. "Are you done, Elsha?" "Yeah," Elsha nodded. "Then let''s head back. I have some unfinished business I need to take care of," Ray said, his eyes shed with ruthlessness. ¡­ "Are you really sure that Ray can be killed by the sniper?" a man asked nervously, his sweat dripping down his back as he paced the room. "No, he won''t," another man replied calmly from his chair, looking bored with droopy eyes. "Then why did you send a sniper after him? Are you crazy? If the sniper can be tracked, it''s over for us." "It''s just a simple warning to him. Even if he''s a strong awakener, if we can sway public opinion, we can destroy him," the man said nonchntly. "Are you sure about that?" "Even if it doesn''t work, it''s worth a try." The man casually shrugged, his shoulders slumped in his chair. "He can''t trace it back to us because even the sniper shouldn''t know who we are." "I hope so." The other man gave a deep look before leaving the ce. After he left, the man in the chair''s eyes gleamed with a strange light. "I hope Elyon fulfils his promise. As long as I can get into the big leagues of this city, I can definitely curry favours and gain some influence here," he mused, gazing out at the tall skyscrapers with a hint of fanaticism. "Just like how I controlled this country before the apocalypse." Suddenly, a loud shout came from outside. "What happened?" he wondered, looking around in confusion. Before he could react, his entire world turned ck. Chapter 111: Overlord of the Sky- Advancing Ray, who was walking towards his base, paused in his tracks. "What happened, Ray?" Elsha asked with a worried expression. "Nothing, the fish has been caught," Ray replied, a strange smile appearing on his face as his eyes glinted. "You act like an idiot sometimes," Elsha said with a chuckle. "Cough, cough." Ray lightly cleared his throat, then turned towards Ana. "Did I act strange, Ana?" "No, you didn''t," Ana immediately shook her head, her eyes brightening. "You looked handsome." "Ana is the best," Ray said, rubbing her silky hair with a smile. "Hehehe," Ana giggled, her eyes filled with fascination. "This girl¡­" Elsha''s brows twitched as she rolled her eyes. "She''s already be Ray''s fangirl." Ray turned towards the old couple with a smile. "Grandpa and Grandma, are you tired?" "It''s fine, Ray, we can still walk," the grandpa replied, though sweat dripped down his head. "Wakey," Ray muttered under his breath, and immediately an eerie darkness spread around them. A level two Undead Raven appeared, shrouded in the same darkness. The moment it appeared, the Raven looked at Ray with tender eyes and lowered its head. Ray patted its head, making the Raven flutter with joy. "You can sit on this Raven for the trip," Ray offered to the couple, who looked a little nervous. "It''s fine, it won''t hurt you. Will you?" The Raven immediately felt a chill in its heart as it looked at its master with wisdom in its dark eye, fervently nodding its head in agreement. "Good, good," Ray murmured as he guided the elderly couple onto the Raven''s back. The Raven took off, carrying them safely as they continued on their journey. Meanwhile, although Kikyo seemed to have erased Argos''s soul, that wasn''t entirely true. A sliver of his soul remained, rapidly regenerating. Souls, in their essence, are immortal and cannot perish in the physical world. Only the darkness from the realm of the dead could truly wither a soul. This meant that Ray''s summon form was essentially immortal, bound to Ray''s will. However, if Ray were to die, the soul would be sent back to the shadow realm, where it would be slowly drained by the eerie darkness. "I wonder how those creatures could survive there¡­" Ray muttered, a chill running down his spine as he contemted the unspeakable dread of the shadow realm. As they continued, the group soon spotted a giant wall in the distance, with countless people entering through it one by one. They reached the paved road, and a car suddenly appeared in front of them. A beautiful woman in a professional suit stepped out, her eyes widening slightly in surprise as she noticed the Raven flying at a low altitude and the two women behind her. However, she quicklyposed herself, bowing respectfully before opening the car door for Ray. "Eh?" Ana looked at the open door with a confused expression. "Get in," Ray said, tapping her forehead with an amused smile before stepping into the car first. "Woah, do you own this car?" Ana asked, her eyes wide with curiosity. "No, I don''t own it, but it''s mine now," Ray replied casually before stepping inside. Ana followed, still a bit confused, while Elsha hesitated, ncing back at the Raven carrying the elderly couple. "Don''t worry," Ray reassured her. "My summon will guide them to the foster home in my base. They''ll have some light work to do, but they''ll livefortably with plenty to eat." "Really?" Elsha''s eyes brightened with relief. In this Apocalypse living and getting food itself was really difficult. "Yeah," Ray nodded with a chuckle. "I''m not heartless enough to abandon the elderly and children who can''t work on their own. Besides, children are the future workforce, and for the long-term development of my base, they''re essential." Elsha smiled, finally entering the car, reassured by Ray''s words. As for the elderly, everyone ages, and this situation would eventuallye to all people. It would chill the hearts of the people if he did anything, even without considering that Ray wouldn''t harm them anyway. Soon, the car reached the walls, and the people parted ways to wee it. Almost all eyes were filled with envy as therge gates opened, and the car rolled into the city unhindered, with the guards saluting it. Anyone could see the prestige of the man inside the car, who was lyingzily in the back seat, with a woman massaging his hands. "I wonder when I can be like that." This thought echoed in the minds of almost all the young people, boys and girls alike, while the elderly or middle-aged shook their heads andmented. It wasn''t that theycked ambition, but they had already been pped by the harsh reality of the world. Even in this apocalypse, where there was a chance to rise above, there was an even greater chance of dying. As for getting lucky and Awakening to a higher level, that wasn''tmon for ordinary people, so they could only live their lives while doing what they were capable of. "Brother Ray, I''ve already massaged your hand. Now, can you let me go shopping to buy lots of clothes?" Ana said with a smile on her face. Ray gave her a look. "You can do whatever you want, it doesn''t matter how much you shop, but I can''te with you." "Eh, I wanted to go with you," Ana pouted. "No," Ray replied, looking out the window. Soon, they arrived at the heart of the city, where Ray''s most luxurious andrgest skyscraper was exclusively reserved for him and his women. Ray stepped out after Shelly opened the door for him, noticing a hint of hesitation on her face. "You cane, Shelly, and live in this building if you like," Ray offered. "Eh, but isn''t this only for you and your women?" "You cane if you want; the choice is yours," Ray said meaningfully, patting her shoulder firmly before entering with Elsha and Ana. There wasn''t even a sh of hesitation on Shelly''s face as she quickly followed them into the building. Ray took the elevator and was immediately greeted by his women. "You''ve been out for a little while, and you already brought back two women?" Freya said with a pout. "Freya, don''t be like that. Knowing Ray, it''s a surprise that he only brought back two women," Vanessamented with sarcasm. Ray shook his head. "I am Elsha. Nice to meet you all." Elsha bowed her head towards the girls and said in a light tone, "I am Ray''s bodyguard from now on." "I see, she''s Ray''s bodyguard?" Vanessa looked at Ray with amused eyes. "Don''t look at me like that; it was her own decision," Ray said, casually shrugging his shoulders. "And what about you?" Freya looked at Ana. "Eh¡­ um¡­" Ana was immediately flustered, stammering in ce. "Well, she is my woman," Ray spoke lightly. "Are you Ana?" "Yes, I am." Ana blushed as she looked at Ray with a hint of worship mixed with love. "Aren''t you too young?" Vanessa and Freya''s lips twitched. "I am 19. How am I too young?" Ana said vigorously. "Still too young," Vanessa shook her head. "Well, you guys talk among yourselves. I''ll go to my training ground." Ray sighed and left without giving the other girls a chance to talk. As a man, he always felt a headache dealing with these girls, especially since they were pregnant; their mood swings were faster than you could scroll through shorts. Ray walked into a spacious grand room filled with equipment. "Let''s see," he muttered. He didn''t even nce at the equipment as Ray muttered in his heart. "Status." The red panel flickered as it appeared in front of him. ¡ª-- [Name: Ray Crownwell] [Status: Awakened (A-ss)] [Skill: Body Strengthening (Awakening IV), Necromancer (Awakening III), Analyser (Awakening I), Weapon Master (Awakening I), Fire Magic (Awakening II), Lightning Arts (Awakening II), Healer (Awakening III), Ice Magic (Awakening I), Mechanic (Awakening I), Gic Synchronisation (Awakening I), Overlord of the Sky (Awakening I)] ¡ª-- Ray directly opted out of all the skills and focused on his two highest skills: Gic Synchronisation and Overlord of the Sky. He particrly examined Overlord of the Sky. This skill directly increased his physique, but the question was whether it could further enhance his physique as he advanced it and if it could truly help him break through his strength limits. "Advance," Ray said to the system without hesitation. ¡ª -Mutation energy: 4526 ¡ª ¡ª -Mutation energy: 4426 (-100) ¡ª The moment his mutation energy depleted by a hundred, a warm energy flowed through his veins, removing all impurities from his organs and strengthening his bones with an all-epassing enhancement of his entire body. Ray tightened his fist. Although the power felt the same, he could definitely sense a difference in his muscles. There was also a vast reserve of information in his mind, but he decided to ignore it for now. "Status." ¡ª-- -Physique and Vitality: 30 original -Mutation energy: 4426 Unique ability- Rejuvenation ¡ª-- "It increased by 4." Ray''s eyes lit up. Chapter 112: Telekinesis Previously, his physique had increased by 5, but now it had risen by 4, bringing it directly to thirty times the strength of an ordinary physique. "Systen, can I break my body limit now?" Ray shouted, a hint of excitement in his voice. Silence. The silence in the room was deafening, causing Ray to cough slightly in embarrassment. "I guess I need to fiddle with the system again," Ray thought, manipting the status screen in front of him with his will. Soon, a neat text appeared before his eyes in all its glory: [For the host to break through the limit of your body, you would need to have a hundred times the strength of an ordinary male physique to be qualified to even have the chance to break it.] Ray almost cursed when he saw this. Looking at the 30 physique points he had, a bitter smile crept up his lips. "Forget it, I will first advance my Overlord of the Sky skill to Awakening III before I try to figure out the way." He thought to himself and looked at his mutation energy, which was still a sizable chunk. Ray focused on his skill, Overlord of the Sky, and another prompt immediately appeared in front of him: [Do you wish to spend 1000 mutation energy to advance the skill: Overlord of the Sky from Awakening II to Awakening III?] "Hmm?" Ray quickly skimmed through the information he had just received from Awakening II, and a hint of satisfaction crossed his lips. The greatest change from this skill wasn''t in his physique but in his abilities. Now Ray had more power in the sky, even granting him a boost in strength and speed as long as he didn''t touch the ground, making him twice as strong and fast. Not only that, he had gained a unique ability simr to his Rejuvenation skill: Telekinesis. This unique ability was truly terrifying. Ray could survive a bombing from an aerone and retain all hisbat power simply because of this ability. It wasn''t entirely dependent on it, but this unique ability massively helped him. Now he had one more unique ability: Telekinesis. As the name suggests, he could control any object with just his mind. [Telekinesis: Controls objects. The power of Telekinesis depends on the mental power of the Awakener] "Not bad, really not bad. Even better than King''s telekinesis," Ray said, rubbing his hands together. Even King had numerous limitations on his telekinesis, such as having to make a wing motion and only being able to manipte things naturally produced by nature; otherwise, he wouldn''t have used such simple objects to attack Ray. Of course, the small meteorites were a different case. Besides, King''s biggest weakness was his sensitivity to sound waves. That''s why he became so deaf with just a roar from Ray''s undead, which likely yed a major part in his defeat. It was a little ironic he had the ability to manipte sound waves at the same time it was his weakness because of sensitivity to it. Even S-ss Awakeners have limitations or weaknesses. That''s why Ray considered himself a monster. If he could develop his abilities and gain even more skills, he could essentially eliminate all his weaknesses. Maybe one day, Ray could acquire all the skills avable from mutation energy, but until then, he still had to rely on himself. "Yes." Ray confirmed the prompt in front of him, and the mutation energy in his body rapidly dissipated, reced by a warm, flowing energy that made his entire cells vibrant. Ahhhh¡ª Ray cried out loud as he fell to the ground, veins bulging across his body as his clothes were torn apart. The sound of bones cracking echoed intermittently, which felt oddly satisfying. However, for Ray, this was the most excruciating pain he had ever experienced physically. "Damn it." Ray clutched his head and writhed on the ground, rolling around the entire ce. The bone-cracking sounds intensified as the changes in Ray''s body progressed. "Self-Heal!" Ray shouted with almost all his energy, creating a slight shockwave in the air. Immediately, his mutation energy was expended, and Ray felt a slight reduction in pain. "But it still hurts like hell¡­" Ray was in an extremely miserable state. His clothes were in tatters, and even the sparse hair on his body that had barely begun to grow back was now gone. His height had definitely increased, and his skeletal structure had expanded, but the excruciating pain was overwhelming. When the pain reaches such an extreme level, all you feel is a numbing sensation, and that''s exactly what Ray was experiencing. With vacant eyes, Ray stared at the ceiling. After an hour or so, he slowly stood up from the ground, looking at the puddle of sweat on the floor. His height had increased dramatically, nearing almost 210 cm, and power surged through his veins. His skeletal structure had be even more robust, with the density of his bones significantly increased. The first thought that crossed his mind was: "Have I broken my body''s limit?" He then summoned his system by simply saying, "Status." The first thing he checked was the Physique and Vitality section. "It has only increased by this much?" Ray frowned immediately. ¡ª -Physique and Vitality: 50 original (Cleansing: 1) ¡ª This was much lower than he expected, actually much, much lower than he had anticipated. "Fifty, huh¡­" Ray had a thoughtful expression on his face. He then reviewed the information he had gained in his mind. This wasn''t from the system; almost anyone who has Awakened any skill would gain such an advantage. "Really feels more and more like a game," Ray scowled with knotted brows. Of course, since his mental power was so high, he didn''t need to rely on instinct to use this information. For most people, gaining the ability would require relying on their instincts because they simply couldn''t infer the information. Ray, on the other hand, could do so easily simply due to his high stats. "Hmm, the advancement feels a little weakpared to II," Ray muttered. His body had definitely undergone vast changes, and his power had noticeably increased. If Ray punched out again, he might even be able to reach at least five tons of strength if he used the boost from the previous advancement while in the sky. But other than that, there were almost no changes to his skill. The most it had upgraded was his control in the sky. His weather control ability improved significantly, but beyond that, there was no substantial change. "It''s as if it''s preparing me for the next advancement," Ray muttered, shaking his head. This 20-point increase in his Physique and Vitality was already a significant boon. While thinking about this, Ray walked up to the mirror and was immediately dazzled. "Is this me?" He touched the mirror, confusion clouding his eyes. He had no hair, eyebrows, and his clothes were in tatters. Most importantly, his skin had be incredibly smooth, almost shining like a newborn''s with no impurities. Ray had been handsome before, but he had now reached male-god standards, enough to make any young girl''s heart flutter. "So this is the effect of cleansing, huh? But I''ve gone bald again." Ray looked at his shining head reflecting the light and almost wanted to curse, his hair had grown naturally overtime but now he was this bald head again. "Status." Ray wanted to advance his Overlord of the Sky skill again, but he almost flipped out when he saw there was no advancement avable. "You mean to say that I cannot advance with almost three thousand five hundred mutation energy?" Ray sighed and decided to train in the gym to feel the effect of normal exercise. As expected, there was no pump in his muscles. Even after an hour of training¡ªdoing push-ups, pull-ups, nks, leg workouts¡ªhe couldn''t feel a thing. He even broke almost all the equipment identally. Ray looked at the broken gym and walked out of the room while leaving a word: "Useless." All the women were swarming the ce with worried looks on their faces. "What are you all doing here?" he asked. "We heard the screaming from your personal training room, so we came to help if you needed it." Vanessa was the first to reply without looking, but when she nced at Ray, her body immediately froze in ce. "Oh," Ray nodded his head. "I thought the room had noise-cancetion." "We could still hear it through the soundproofing; that''s how loud your scream was." Vanessa looked Ray up and down with a strange expression. "How did you be taller again, and your skin¡­" She touched his hand and started rubbing it repeatedly. "You." Ray''s lips twitched. "Forget it. Wanna see magic?" Vanessa paused and looked at him suspiciously. "What magic?" Ray smiled mysteriously. "Let me show you." He pointed towards the sky and tightened his fist. The weather had been clear and sunny, with the warm rays of the sun casting a golden hue over the city. But as soon as Ray tightened his fist, the entire sky changed abruptly.. In mere moments, the entire city was enveloped by a dense shroud of clouds within a ten-kilometre radius, and in the blink of an eye, rain began to fall, drenching the entire city. "Eh, eh." Almost all the women looked at the scene with utter confusion in their eyes. "Ray¡­ Ray, have you be an omnipotent being?" Yuna was the first to speak, her voice trembling as she looked at Ray with a sense of awe. "I don''t know about that." Ray coughed. Chapter 113: Lightning Arts with Lord of the Sky "Hmm, can I take this weather to the extreme?" Ray mused aloud, a thoughtful expression crossing his face as he focused his mind again. In truth, tightening his fist hadn''t actually done anything significant¡ªit was more for show than anything else. But it certainly set the right tone, and that was enough for him. As Ray''s mutation energy rapidly drained, the weather took a rapid turn. The once gathered ck clouds thickened even further, swelling ominously across the sky. A deafening roar reverberated through the city, followed by the sh and crack of terrifying bolts of lightning that seemed to split the heavens. "This..." Ray stood frozen, his eyes wide with astonishment. The sheer power coursing through his veins left him momentarily breathless. "I can control thunder with this," Ray murmured, feeling the deep connection he now had with the sky. It was as though every aspect of the weather could be controlled with a mere thought. Ray could feel a profound affinity with lightning, as if he were one with it. "Is this because of my Lightning Arts?" Ray squinted his eyes in contemtion. It seemed likely. He could feel his deep connection to the sky, and even the possibility of using his Lightning Arts to strike from above. "I wonder how much my Lightning Arts would be strengthened if I attacked from the sky," Ray muttered, his mind now calm and peaceful. With a fierce glint in his eyes, he focused all his attention on the sky once more. "Lightning Arts: Lightning Spear." Ray struck out in a specific direction. A sh of lightning erupted, engulfing the surroundings and blinding nearly the entire area as the city was bathed in the intense glow of the lightning. *Boom!* A deafening sound echoed across the sky after the sh, the thunder following the lightning as expected. Light travels faster than sound¡ªa well-known fact. In our perception, nothing is faster than light. "Hm?" Ray nced in the direction he had struck, a glint in his eyes. He loosened his fist, and the violent ck clouds dispersed, retreating to reveal the warm yellow rays of the sun. The day resumed as if nothing had happened, with the sun shining brightly in the high afternoon heat. "Hey, Freya," Ray called out, a smile ying on his lips. "What is it?" Freya asked, her gaze filled with a mix of awe and admiration. "Are you scared of me?" Ray muttered, a smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "No, I''m not," Freya replied, pouting as she stepped closer to him. She rubbed her cheek against his, her expression softening. "And your skin has be so soft and smooth, I like it." Ray''s lips twitched, his expression slightly exasperated, but he couldn''t help feeling a warmth in his heart at her affection. "Alright then," he said, moving forward. "By the way, where are those troublemakers being held?" Freya''s eyes shed with a murderous glint. "Those two bastards dared to try and assassinate you. I''ve given them the most terrifying treatment possible, but since you didn''t order their execution, I haven''t killed them yet." "I see." Ray nodded, giving her a strange look as he muttered to himself, "When did this girl be so fierce?" But thinking about it, Freya had be like the manager for all the non-Awakened girls in his harem. After some timemanding and leading, it was inevitable for her to develop a leader''s characteristics and amanding aura. After all, one isn''t born a leader. Through trial, error, and sess, the art of practice makes one a leader. Ray soon walked with Freya, Vanessa, and Yuna to a deep, dark room that resembled a prison. The cells were empty, and the sound of their footsteps echoed across the ce. "By the way, why did this woman follow us?" Vanessa asked with a twinge of jealousy as she looked at Ray, who was cuddling with Yuna. "Because she wanted to," Ray replied with a smile. "Why, are you jealous? Come, I''ll cuddle with you too." Vanessa paused for a moment before continuing to walk. "Who wants to be cuddled by you?" she muttered, her voiceced with false indignation. "Hey, when did you be such a tsundere?" Ray chuckled, catching her by the waist and pulling her into an embrace. "Woah," Vanessa gasped, feigning anger, but she didn''t resist. Instead, her face turned red as she snuggled closer to him. "Hey, I want hugs too!" Freya immediately joined in, her eyes filled with mischief and affection. Their eyes sparkled with passion, and for a brief moment, Ray could tell they were all teetering on the edge of turning this moment into something more intimate. Unfortunately, he knew he couldn''t indulge with Freya or Vanessa, only with Yuna, but Ray still restrained himself. "I still need to finish this task, so let''s get it over with," Ray said, coughing lightly to regain his focus as he walked forward. Soon, they entered a dark and damp cell where two men were held captive. Though unrestrained, their condition was extremely miserable, marked by the signs of suffering and beatings. "Did you do this?" Ray asked Freya, a note of curiosity in his voice. "Eww, I would never touch them," Freya replied with a chuckle, her tone oddly innocent despite the context. "I had the servants beat them until their faces were as red as tomatoes, and I even invited a few guys from the city to¡­ keep thempany." Ray shuddered slightly, giving Freya a strange look. Despite her innocent demeanour, she had a twisted side that never failed to surprise him. Shaking it off, he walked into the cell with a smile, slowly unlocking the door. Inside, the two men¡ªa middle-aged man with sses and arge, burly man with a protruding belly¡ªimmediately turned towards Ray with expressions of pure terror. "Please don''t hurt us! We''ve already told you everything!" the middle-aged man shouted, his face etched with fear. "What did you tell?" Ray asked the middle-aged man with a chuckle. "All we know is that an anonymous person contacted us and manipted us into attacking you. If I had known it was you, I would never have agreed. If you free me, I can offer you valuable tips on how to control the masses." "My political skills are top-notch," the middle-aged man added desperately. Ray tapped the ground with an amused smile. "So it''s anonymous, huh? In that case, I have no need for you." Chapter 114: Elyon dead "Wait, wait." The middle-aged man hurriedly shook his head. "I know the name of the person. If you let me go, I''ll tell you." Ray paused in his tracks. "Whoever tells me first will not die." "It''s¡ª" The middle-aged man hesitated, his teeth gritted. The big, healthy man looked on in despair because he had absolutely no clue. "I¡­ I don''t want to die, but if I reveal the name, my usefulness will be gone, and I''ll be killed anyway. If I don''t say it, I''ll die too." The middle-aged man''s thoughts were too filled with despair. "I still have a life to live. Damn this apocalypse. If I had known this day woulde, I would have never pushed for war just for my own gain." The man grumbled inwardly, secretly tightening his fist. As someone who once wielded immense political power, he was ustomed to the adoration and attention of both young and old girls. Nothing wascking in his life: money, woman, power. Yet, human pride and ego are boundless. Once you taste absolute power, returning to a normal life bes impossible. His greed had led him to push the country into war, which ultimately resulted in this apocalypse. The middle-aged man had never truly considered himself dead. He believed he could still be of use to Ray and perhaps even make aeback. But then Ray''s voice cut through his thoughts. "It''s Elyon," Ray said, his gaze fixed on the middle-aged man with a hint of amusement. "Eh¡­ what?" The middle-aged man''s world seemed to copse around him. An eerie calm settled over the room, his face frozen in shock. "It''s Elyon that you joined hands with, didn''t you?" Ray spoke again with a condensing gaze. The middle-aged man scalps tingle as his body trembled, his eyes gradually widened with realisation. At this moment, he knew he fucked up! And he wasn''t wrong about it. Ray raised his two hands with his full power and pped, the air trembled under his might. It felt like reality itself was being torn. Blood sttered as a horrifying scene appeared in front of him. Dibobted, destroyed! The headless man fell to the ground with a sickening thud as Ray instantly moved, killing the other big healthy man with it. "That''s about it." Ray muttered as he casually wiped his hand. Just like that the "top of the food chain" in the previous society just died in this dark, damp ce filled with dirty smell. "Should we kill that guy Elyon?" Freya asked with a fierce expression, her posture rigid andmanding. Ray considered her question for a moment before responding with a single, decisive word: "Yeah." "He should have been dealt with long ago," Freya added, her tone resolute. With that, the four of them left the dark, damp dungeon behind. The cleanup would be handled by others. ¡­ In a once-mediocre vi now reduced to a smouldering ruin, the scene was nothing short of devastation. The area had been transformed into a scorched wastnd. mes still flickered among the charred remains, and the stone and ground had been melted into a stark, ckened expanse. Before the house, Elyon knelt on the ground, his eyes wide with dread and horror. His sses did little to shield him from this terrifying scene. "Was this really lightning?" Elyon wondered aloud, his voice trembling. Typically, lightning possesses a terrifying destructive power, but it usually strikes in a moment''s notice, in a very small way. It shouldn''t have been capable of razing an entire mansion. "Could it be Ray?" Elyon thought, his mind racing. But he quickly dismissed the idea. Even if there was a suspicion, the very notion was too terrifying to ept. If Ray was indeed responsible, all hope would be lost, leaving only despair for the rest of his life. "Maybe I should ask Ray for a new ce," Elyon gritted his teeth, his rage simmering beneath the surface. He had built this city from the ground up literally, yet now he still needed to have Ray''s permission for every little thing. His eyes were bloodshot, filled with fury and frustration. "I¡­ I will get my revenge soon," he vowed, his voice trembling with determination. Elyon was convinced that making deals with politicians was a minor inconvenience in the grand scheme. He believed that even if Ray knew about his small attempt, he wouldn''t consider it enough to warrant his death. After all, Elyon knew his own value and didn''t believe Ray would kill him over such a trivial matter. That''s what he thought, until he turned back¡­ Elyon''s face paled visibly in terror. "This¡­" Elyon was surrounded by beings cloaked in eerie darkness, their eyes staring at him with cold indifference. Leading them was a flying cat, also shrouded in darkness. "You are going to die, Nya!" The cat extended her paws, grinning and showing her sharp canine teeth. "Noo¡­" Elyon tried to summon his mutation energy to destroy the entire city. Although it would have been an exaggeration to say he could destroy the whole city, he might have managed to take out a building or two. But Kikyo moved faster, her small paws touching his head. In an instant, Elyon''s eyes lost their vibrant colour, and he copsed to the ground with a sickening thud. There was no resistance; he was dead in a heartbeat, his lifeless body showing no external damage. "I destroyed his soul, nya! Now it should have been sent directly to the realm of the dead," Kikyo said with a slight shudder. When she was just a soul in the realm, she felt a cold shiver that seemed to threaten to wipe out her entire existence, bit by bit. She was terrified as the pain engulfed her. Only the warm light that soon followed helped her, and that warmth was from Ray. "Let''s go, little doggie." She casually sat on one of the undead dogs and disappeared from the ce. "I need more treats from Ray for doing my job well, nya!" Ray sneezed, feeling his entire mutation energy instantly vanish. "What happened to my mutation energy!?" Chapter 115: Gene Synchronisation (Awakening III) "It''s been a long day, huh¡­" Ray muttered as he swirled his warm tea, watching his reflection in the cup as hot steam rose, gently caressing his face. The warm, inviting fragrance from the tea made him take deep breaths, savouring its aroma. He opened his mouth and lightly blew the steam away, cooling the tea slightly before taking a delicate sip. Immediately, his taste buds were overwhelmed with pleasure as the rich vours of the tea burst in his mouth. Ray closed his eyes in pure bliss, savouring each small sip, a contented smile ying at the corners of his lips. The gentle breeze brushed against his face, the warm rays of the sunrise bathed him in light as he sat atop the most luxurious skyscraper. The distant sound of chickens cooing and the bustling streets below walking in the paved roads with safety. The shops began to open, and people appeared on the streets, walking calmly. Children started to y with each other, their faces lit up with smiles¡ªsomething that should have been impossible in the apocalypse. Ray felt a warm sensation in his heart. After all, this was his city, a ce where even amidst the apocalypse, life could be maintained. There was likely no other ce on earth right now where children could smile and people could live peacefully like this. "This is a blessing in disguise," he muttered, calmly setting down his tea. "What do you think, Yuna?" "It''s beautiful," Yuna replied, her voice filled with fascination as she gazed at the sunrise,pletely absorbed in its beauty. She stood up from her seat and walked over to Ray, embracing him and snuggling deeply into his chest. Ray shook his head helplessly but didn''t push her away. Yuna and Ray had cuddled so many times that she wouldn''t feel at ease or sleep at night without being in his arms. After an hour of enjoying the peaceful moment, Ray softly muttered to her, "Are you going toy on me the entire day?" Yuna strained to open her eyes, then reached up to Ray and gently pecked his cheek. "Yes," she replied with a smile. "It''s time to work," Ray said lightly as he stood up from his seat, Yuna still clinging tightly to him. "I''ll stay like this," Yuna said, burying her head in his chest. "Alright," Ray chuckled. He wouldn''t mind holding this beautifuldy all day. "Let''s start the day by synchronising our genes. What do you think?" he suggested, a yful glint in his eyes. "Eh," Yuna immediately looked up at Ray, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "Let''s do it then!" "Why are you so excited?" Ray raised his eyebrows. "I always feel this tingling sensation when our genes synchronise, and the power that courses through my veins fills me with satisfaction like an addiction." "That''s only a fraction of my power," Ray chuckled, his tone light. "Status." ¡ª- - Mutation Energy: 3426 ¡ª He nced at the mutation energy, then at his skills. A day had passed since Elyon and the other two were eliminated. In fact, the only reason Elyon had been allowed to live up until now was because Ray didn''t want to waste his mutation energy building the entire city. After all, he could always turn Elyon into an undead, which he did after his death. That was thest bit of value he could squeeze out of Elyon. "Let''s just upgrade Gene Synchronisation first. Maybe I''ll make a breakthrough using that," Ray muttered. Without hesitation, he channelled 100 mutation energy within his body to advance the skill. *Swish!* The wind blew across Ray''s face as he focused, trying to sense any changes in his body. Yet, there was nothing significant¡ªno sudden surge of power, no immediate transformation. Instead, a small stream of information flowed into his mind, but it wasn''t overlyplex or vast. "Hmm?" Ray furrowed his brow, puzzled by theck of a dramatic shift. [Skill: Gic Synchronisation (Awakening II) A powerful awakened skill that allows the user to share their genes with others and inversely. When the user shares their genes, they temporarily gain a portion of the other person''s abilities, as all awakened skills are recorded in the user''s genes. This skill can be used once per day. With prolonged use, the user may permanently acquire the other person''s ability, depending on the Awakener''spatibility with the skill and gene. The chance of gaining the permanent skill has been enhanced, and you can directly synchronise with twenty people at once. Condition: -To share genes, the user must have an intimate and close connection with the person, both emotionally and physically. Limitation: -Consumes a massive amount of mutation energy and time to synchronise with the person. The temporary abilitysts between two hours, depending on the strength of the connection. The user experiences a period of vulnerability after the temporary skill is revoked.] Ray looked at the details with squinted eyes. Almost everything was the same, except for some minor details. "So, I have more chances to permanently acquire a skill, huh?" Ray touched his chin for a moment. He was also intrigued by the ability to synchronise with multiple people. If he did so, not only would his strength increase, but he could also protect all his women more easily using his skill, and they would gain the power to assist him in fights if it ever came to that. He nced at the mutation energy required to advance to Awakening III¡ªit was a thousand mutation energy, just as expected. "Let''s just use it," Ray murmured as the mutation energy rapidly vanished from his body. ¡ª -Mutation energy: 2226 ¡ª There was no change in his body, but some new information appeared in his mind. Ray then looked at the panel again. [Gene Synchronisation (Awakening III) - Bind up to one hundred people. - Fifty percent chance to permanently gain the ability of the Gene Synchronized person. - Can share a portion of your skill with the Synchronized person. - Once Gene Synchronisation is used, it ensures loyalty to the host, making the person never betray you while still retaining their free will and thoughts. - Can only be used once per day if you want to obtain the skill of the person.] "This... this..." Ray was stunned. "As expected, a skill that can reach A-ss is definitely not weak." A smile tugged at his lips. If it were anyone else who had awakened this skill, they might not even be able to disy a sliver of its power. But Ray was different, very different. He had the ability to use this skill to its full potential. While thinking of this, Ray looked at Yuna, who was still cuddling with him. "Let''s Gene Synchronise now, Yuna." "Alright." She immediately closed her eyes in anticipation, and Ray closed his eyes, utilising his mutation energy once more. A green light emanated from their bodies, mingling together. The entire area was bathed in a soft green glow with only the faint shadow of the two bodies mingling faintly being seen. Yuna felt a tingling sensation down her spine, followed by a warm feeling rising from her heart. Her genes seemed to undergo an inexplicable, powerful change. "It feels different from before, but it''s nice," Yuna hummed with a pleased expression. Soon, the light subsided, and Ray looked around. He could sense that the world appeared slightly different from his perspective. "Did I really gain the S-ss skill: Space Mastery, so easily?" Chapter 116: Ray becomes an S-class Awakener In front of Ray''s eyes, the entire world seemed to have transformed. There was no new information in his head, but his perception of the world had shifted dramatically from just a minute ago. This change wasn''t as pronounced when he had the temporary skill, but now he could sense a thin, transparentyer, akin to ss, enveloping everything around him. This thinyer of ss was everywhere as far as Ray could see, even right in front of him. "Hmm?" Ray tried to move his hand slightly, and the thinyer of ss shattered instantly. However, the moment it was broken, it healed in an instant. He also felt a deep affinity with it, as if he could manipte thisyer to connect different ces, essentially creating a portal. "Amazing." His eyes wandered over the surroundings with a gaze full of fascination. The entire world felt entirely different to him. "But this is a little annoying¡­" Ray frowned slightly, noticing that he didn''t gain any information about the skill as he had previously. He nced at the system again, and his expression turned odd. "What a way to remove this skill," Ray muttered, looking at Yuna and lightly kissing her on the cheek. The way to remove this perception was to kiss Yuna. This was different from the original skill, but it was inevitable. How could the copying of the skill be so perfect? There might be a way to address this w, but for now, he didn''t mind. At this moment, Yuna was immersed in the power coursing through her veins and didn''t even notice him kissing her, savouring the strange pleasure. Not only did she feel enhanced, but she also felt like she could do things she hadn''t been able to before. Her hands moved automatically, performing a graceful dance as she muttered, "Lightning Arts: Lightning Spear." Immediately, electric arcs grew in her hand, forming a spear that struck the wall and scorched it to oblivion. "Wow," Yuna said excitedly. "Doofus, whose wall are you destroying?" Ray chuckled, flicking her on the head. "Oww." Yuna rubbed her head and finally snapped out of it. "What is this feeling, Ray?" "Remember that I told you I could copy your skill? Now it has be permanent as I''ve gotten stronger, and you also gain some of my skills when I Gene Synchronise with you." "Some of your skills? I feel like I''m already as powerful as those beings in theics, and this is just a fraction?" Yuna''s gaze turned reverent. "Yeah." Ray nodded with a smile on his face. Who wouldn''t enjoy this hint of fascination and adoration from his own woman? "You should be able to use the Gene Synchronisation for quite a bit more than two hours," Ray said as he looked at the system panel again. "Let''s return." "Alright." Yuna nodded with a smile on her face, and they returned to be greeted by Ray''s women. Ray could only use the Gene Synchronisation skill to gain skills once every twenty-four hours, which was a bit inconvenient, but he was already satisfied. With the Space Mastery skill, he had officially entered the ranks of S-ss Awakeners. So he rested for a bit, spending time with his women. While he couldn''t be intimate with them since they were already pregnant, he provided them with the mental support they needed. When a woman is pregnant, her mood fluctuates a lot and she is in a vulnerable state. It was Ray who supported them fully until a smile blossomed on their faces. Ray also smiled, seeing them smile. Especially feeling the warm sensation of being a father soon, it was a feeling he couldn''t describe in words, but it definitely felt warm and cheerful. Of course, this was the treatment of all his women, all except for two. Natalia looked with jealousy from the ground as she bowed her head, seeing Ray spend time with his women. Her clothes were in tatters, and dirt covered her entire body, revealing a pungent smell. Violet was also in a simr condition and extremely miserable. After he had spread his Gene with these two women, Ray hadn''t even touched them, but that became the exact problem. Natalia and Violet started to slowly carve out his attention the more he didn''t give them any. Jealousy took over them when theypared their own treatment with that of the other women. "If I had not rejected him, maybe this wouldn''t have happened¡­" Natalia muttered in her mind, filled with regret. From her perspective, it was right to break up with someone burdened with so much debt. But the apocalypse was too unexpected, and her joining the organisation after being sessfully persuaded by that blond woman was even more out of the blue. At this time, Edie slowly walked into the room with a hesitant expression. "What is it, Edie?" Ray paused and slowly turned towards her with a deep gaze. This girl was the subordinate of Seraphine, who hated all men. It was understandable from her eyes that she must have been quite traumatised in the apocalypse by the atrocities she had seen. "Lady Seraphine always has dazed eyes whenever she works while murmuring your name," Edie said, ncing at the woman Ray was cuddling with. "So, what do you want?" "I want to¡ª" "You can leave. If she likes me, then she wille herself." Ray waved his hand dismissively, not listening to her anymore and immediately sending her back. He would definitely ept Seraphine, but only after he had broken his body''s limits. The next day, Ray walked into a room where the woman in a military dress was. "Why are you always wearing the military dress, Elsha?" "I amfortable with it." Elsha looked at Ray with a calm expression. "Why have youe?" "Well, long story short, I need your help." Ray smiled at her. "My help?" Elsha pointed at herself with an incredulous expression. "Yeah, I need to do Gene Synchronisation with you." "How do I do that?" She tilted her head innocently. "For starters, I need you to have a close affection with me to even be sessful with it. I need your Totem Master skill to level up." Chapter 117: Date with Elsha "How do I do that?" Elsha looked at Ray, confusion clouding her eyes. Ray remained silent, a stern expression settling on his face as he slowly walked toward her, step by step. His footsteps echoed in her head, making her ears buzz, and she couldn''t help but gulp nervously. "For that, we need to be very close to each other," he whispered slowly in her ear. "How do we be close?" Elsha asked, her voice trembling as she began to backtrack, a scared expression on her face. "Hmm, if I want to raise an affinity with this girl, I still have a long time ahead of me," Ray muttered to himself, chuckling as he gently flicked her forehead. "What are you thinking about?" Elsha bore the slight sting with a flustered expression, her confusion deepening. "I can do it with you, but I need time, it will be my first time¡­." She shuttered. "Alright." Ray nodded his head with a smile "but that is not the only way to cultivate affinity." "What way then?" Elsha said with a confused expression. "Do you wanna go on a date?" "Eh, a date!?" Elsha stammered, her cheeks flushing slightly. It wasn''t an exaggerated reaction, but it was clear she was caught off guard. "I guess she''s never been on a date before, huh?" Ray thought to himself. For someone as mature as Elsha to be flustered by just a few words, it was likely true that she''d never experienced a romantic rtionship. "Yeah, wanna go to the movies?" he suggested with a smile. "Eh?" Elsha blinked in confusion, and before she knew it, she found herself in a dark, empty theatre with a big screen in front of her. An action superhero movie, Revenger: The End Game, was ying. "Sorry, I couldn''t find a romantic movie for the hall," Ray said, rubbing the back of his head sheepishly. Elsha smiled. "It''s fine. I don''t like romantic movies anyway; they feel like a young girl''s self-fantasy. This movie is fine, but isn''t it a little old already?" "There aren''t many new movies left that can be called good, and almost every new film has a terrible plot," Ray replied with a helpless shake of his head. "I don''t like them either, especially those superhero movies that aired just before the apocalypse," Elsha agreed, nodding. As they continued watching the movie, Elsha gradually leaned into Ray''s arm, humming softly with a smile on her face. After the movie, they spent the rest of the day doing various activities like golf, cricket, bowling, and more, all within the luxury of Ray''s skyscraper. This skyscraper, the tallest in the city, housed all of Ray''s women, but even so, it felt somewhat empty. There were about 234 staff members dedicated to maintaining the building, and their payment was made in the form of green pills. In the apocalypse, the greatest necessity for people was food. With no food production, as most animals had either died or mutated, and greenery had seemingly vanished, the situation was dire. Crops had mysteriously disappeared from existence, leaving only a few trees. This made food incredibly scarce, and although the city managed to sustain some food production by raising the few remaining normal animals, it wasn''t enough to feed everyone. As a result, the green pill became the primary currency due to its convenience. One pill could sustain a person for an entire day, making it a vital resource in a world where food was nearly impossible toe by and this was quickly epted by the people. After all, money held no value anymore! Ray and Elsha spent the entire day together, enjoying each other''spany, and Ray could tell that Elsha''s smile had be more genuine as the day went on. "Hey, Ray, let''s y that arcade game again," Vanessa said, tugging at his sleeve with a yful smile. "Why are you here, Vanessa?" Elsha asked, her lips forming a small pout. "Come on," Vanessa replied, firmly patting Elsha on the back with a grin. "You can''t keep Ray all to yourself; he belongs to all of us equally." "Okay," Elsha responded with a calm expression. "Hey, are you even listening?" Vanessa frowned, noticing Elsha''s demeanour. "Yeah, I''m listening," Elsha nodded. "But your expression tells me otherwise," Vanessa said, her tone sharpening. The atmosphere suddenly grew tense, as if a confrontation might break out at any moment. Cough! Cough! Ray lightly coughed, breaking the tension and snapping the two women out of their confrontation. "Vanessa, this is Elsha''s moment," Ray said sternly. "You''ll have your time to spend with meter. Let her enjoy hers now." "Fine, fine," Vanessa grumbled, retreating with a pout. As she walked away, she muttered under her breath, "This bastard hates the old and loves the new¡­" Ray''s lips twitched slightly at herment. Elsha chuckled softly. "Hahaha, Ray, she''s still not mature enough. It''s fine." As Elsha spent more time with Ray, her feelings for him naturally deepened, and she gradually grew morefortable with the date. She found herself drawn to Ray''s handsome face and the power and authority he effortlessly exuded just by standing there. Ray had been the big boss of the city for quite some time now, and the presence he exuded was naturally formed¡ªa quiet but unmistakable aura of confidence rooted in his strength and his rule over the entire city. As the evening wore on, Ray led Elsha to the rooftop for a candlelight dinner, bathed in the soft glow of the moonlight. The city below was quiet and peaceful, wrapped in a serene atmosphere as the moon cast its lustrous light on the two of them. Ray''s face, illuminated by the moonlight, was wless, almost as soft as a newborn''s skin. Elsha, wearing a sleeveless blue one piece, looked stunning. The dress highlighted her figure perfectly, especially that pair of marshmallows that seemed to be caged by the dress. Her ck curly hair flowed freely down her back, and there was a faint red tint on her face as she sipped the wine elegantly with a smile. "Ray, this steak is the best," Elsha said with a satisfied smile as she cut arge chunk of steak and ate it. The tender, juicy meat exploded in her mouth. "Well, it is good." Ray also took the steak and ate it in one bite. "Wow, you eat like a brute," Elsha said with disbelief in her eyes. "Although it''s fancy, I like things simple, and this cannot possibly satisfy me," Ray said in a deep tone, his eyes filled with meaning. Elsha lowered her head with a little shyness, of course she knew the meaning of what Ray said. Actually she also didn''t like fancy things herself, and Ray''s wild nature suited her preference. She had always been a dense person, and even if someone proposed to her, Elsha couldn''t muster up the courage. Ray gently tugged at her chin, making her face up to him, and looked into her deep ck eyes. "Shall we proceed, mydy?" Ray asked. "Mhm." Elsha nodded, hugging his neck. "Carry me." "Alright." Ray chuckled, catching her legs and lifting her in a princess carry as they went inside. In front of Ray, the tempting Elshay on the bed with her beautiful face and curvy body. Her eyes looked at him with a hint of intoxication. Their lips slowly met as they hugged each other passionately. Ray began to loosen her clothes one by one, while Elsha did the same. After some time, they reluctantly parted their lips. "Be gentle," Elsha said with a blush, her hand trying to cover her vital parts out of embarrassment. "So embarrassing." She muttered to herself as she nced over Ray''s perfectly shaped muscles, filled with the power for fighting, then her gaze dropped lower, sending a strange tingle through her. "Alright, I will be gentle." Ray said, his eyes also wandering over her body. Her slim belly, long legs, and those full breasts made him feel almost hypnotised. In moments, they were both naked, and soon, moans filled the room. It was a night of passion for Ray and Elsha. However, the same could not be said for his enemies. "Why has Ray nevere out of his city until now?" the golden-haired woman murmured, frowning. After Ray had gone to hunt the undead after that he was basically nowhere to be seen. "If his city progresses like this, then almost all those Awakeners we have managed to persuade from overseas might go to his city soon." "Damn it, I shouldn''t have sent Elyon to do the job. This bastard was quite useful." She bit her lip in contemtion. Elyon had been recently recruited and was still there to spy on King. She had thought it was a clever move, but Ray hadpletely disrupted her ns. Now he has be a threat to her entire force. At that moment, she heard a knock at the door. "What is it?" She instantly regained her saintly demeanour and said lightly. "There is an unknown man insisting on your presence, Madam. We tried to drive him away, but he beat the person half to death. Should we kill this intruder, Saint?" "Who could it be?" She frowned. Normal people absolutely couldn''t beat this guard, and evenmon Awakeners wouldn''t have the guts to cause trouble here. "That bastard is a tall man with scars over both his eyes; he looks like a demon straight out of hell." "King?" The saint paused, touching her blindfold a strange light shed in the entire room the moment she touched it. "Let him in." Chapter 118: Dead "What do you want, King?" the blindfolded blond woman asked calmly. "Haha, I wanted to talk with you alone, but you have so many guards. Aren''t you being a bit petty?" King chuckled, ncing around the room. It might look like they were empty at first nce but that overwhelming killing intent that was being drawn towards him was definitely true. "Well, for a beggar and a beaver dog, what if it bites and spreads its rabies to other people? That wouldn''t be too good, would it?" she replied, her tone still calm, thoughced with venom. King''s brow twitched. Her words struck right at his pride, cutting deep because she was speaking facts. His condition was extremely miserable: his clothes were baggy and torn, a pungent smell emanated from him, and he was entirely covered in dirt. "Are you going to mock me the entire time?" King asked, veins popping on his forehead as his hidden hand clenched into a fist so tightly that it bled. "I am just telling the truth. What makes you believe that I will cooperate with you to kill Ray?" she said with a sneer on her face. "How do you know?" King narrowed his eyes. "Ray has an incorrigible hatred for you guys. It is absolutely impossible for you and him to exist-" "The enemy of the enemy is a friend, right?" the golden-haired woman chuckled with a smile blooming on her face, making her particrly beautiful. But seeing this smile, King felt an ominous premonition that made him shudder as if on instinct. "No..." King roared, veins popping in his eyes, the mutation energy in his body being rapidly used in session as he went into full sage mode. His eyes started to shine with a blue light, and all his defence, speed, and perception of the surroundings instantly increased by thousands of times. But still, that undeniable sense of horror for King never went away. Instead, with his perception enhanced, he could clearly feel it. The blindfolded golden-haired woman only smiled at him, and then a golden light instantly shone from her body. King wanted to leave immediately, but to his horror, he found that his strength was rapidly decreasing. A feeling of lethargy filled his entire body. Even his cells seemed to have regressed rapidly in session, and his skin withered. In an instant, there were five S-ss Awakeners who appeared, surrounding King tightly. Even Sibley, the invincible girl, was there, looking at King with an amused smile. "Is he the cause of the disaster in the future? But he doesn''t look like anything special." As she said these words, her entire presence vanished. With a w tied to her arm, she moved masterfully to attack him from behind. "Don''t underestimate me." King roared in fury. He was terrified of Ray, but that didn''t mean he would fear this bunch of weaklings. His roar produced a shockwave, causing the walls to copse and sending Sibley back several steps. King immediately made a wing motion, and a huge rock from outside the building rapidly travelled into the room,nding with a crash. Creating smoke and sttering crimson blood, the smoke lifted to reveal a man on the ground, violently coughing blood. A man in a cowboy hat stood nearby with a revolver in hand. "You¡­" King''s eyes widened with disbelief as he looked at the cowboy-hatted person. "How¡­ is that possible¡­" "I can enhance my revolver to destroy anything; it doesn''t make a difference even if you have a defence capable of tanking missiles." The man in the cowboy hat looked at King and immediately backed away as King extended his hand. "Defend me, Grant." "Alright, y," Grant spoke in a hoarse tone as he stood in front of King almost immediately. The stone that came hurtling through the ce was firmly blocked by Grant, and then he swung his axe to crumble it to pieces. King''s eyes widened as he coughed up more blood, but this time it was green. "You poisoned it?" "Do you know that cyanide is the fastest-spreading poison that can kill a normal man the fastest?" y said with a calm expression, "but for monsters like you, ordinary cyanide wouldn''t work, would it?" "This is one of my skills. I coat the cyanide with my bullets. It bes a terrifying poison on impact that could even kill a tier two zombie." y uttered in a light tone. "Oh, he''s already dead." Kingy on the ground without a single movement, his entire skin pale and eyes wide open filled with a hint of anger and unwillingness. The poison was so toxic that even his entire body started to deteriorate rapidly. At this rate, he might turn into a skeleton in an hour and bone paste in the next hour. Just like that, the chapter of King ended with his miserable fate. "This weakling is the star of destruction?" Jason, who has never taken any action, cursed as his hand itched for action. But he couldn''t even take action, which made him feel slightly frustrated. "y, you should have left some of the action to me," he shouted, leaving y speechless. "Jason, it was not your time to act. Even with the magic I have cast on him that made his entire being weaker by at least ten times, it was not easy to kill him." Jason immediately straightened his cor and said with a bow, feeling a chill in his heart. "Yes, seer." "This King was already in a miserable situation. Being able to reach here from overseas, he must have travelled non-stop. Not to mention my magic I have cast and y''s skill to immediately kill him. If he had casually been given a chance to use his meteor, everything would have gone sideways," she said in a cold tone. When Jason considered the situation, especially since he also felt that terrifying debuff from the seer, at that time he was like a new-born baby - even moving his hand was difficult for him. Jason''s eyes changed as he looked at King with a look of horror. "And this person in the future has enough power to destroy a continent with his meteorites that he can pull," she said as she turned back, leaving the ce and leaving Jason perplexed. "If this monster''s condition can be so terrifying, then how big of a monster is Ray?" Jason felt his spine shudder. As the seer left, an undeniable smile appeared on her face. "Finally, I have killed that bastard," her mind filled with a sense of relief. She was from the future, and this individual was the cause of every misery in her past timelines. It all started because of him, and his dying a miserable death was her goal, which she achieved. "But I am not satisfied. I want to rule the world, and for that Ray, you have be a hindrance to me." She looked up as if she could see through her blindfold and walked away again. ¡­ The blinding green light continuously shes in the room as Ray is cuddling with Elsha, their bodies still mingling with each other. "Did you Gene Synchronise with me?" Elsha asked with a strange expression on her face. "Yeah, why?" Ray asked with a curious expression. "I just felt a little tingle, as if we are connected to each other. My body feels lighter and stronger, as if I am a superhuman, and I can control elements that I previously couldn''t." "This is a portion of my power. Don''t worry, you will get used to it in no time." Ray rubbed his head against her bust, feeling that soft marshmallow, which made him smile as he looked at his system. "I have horrible luck." He immediately cursed himself in his heart. Even with more than a fifty percent chance to gain the permanent skill, he didn''t get it. "I guess I need to work harder." Ray said and immediately went to work. "Are we going at it again?" Elsha said in a small voice. "You don''t want it?" Ray looked at her with a questioning expression. "I want it." Elsha gulped and closed her eyes. Just like that, an hour went by before Ray got out of the room, with Elsha lying weakly in bed. "I wille back after freshening up a bit," Ray said lightly and enjoyed his morning coffee. While slowly swirling his coffee, Ray''s mind drifted to other ces. "After I get the permanent skill from Elsha, I will train my body to its limits. If that doesn''t work, I''ll try other methods, but I definitely won''t give up." Ray tightened his fist, his eyes burning with rage and bloodlust. After that, he spent most of his time with some of his women to calm his mind, while lightly punishing Vanessa. Just like that, a day passed, and a green light shed. "Finally," Ray''s eyes lit up with excitement as he looked at his red panel in front of him. Chapter 119: Breaking space Ray looked in anticipation, pausing his entire body as he was ready to receive the vast information that could even cause a person''s memory to be erased from existence, essentially killing the person. The cold wind rustled past his short ck hair as he waited in anticipation; however, even after a long time of waiting, there was no information in his head. This very information caused Elsha to almost have her entire memories erased just from receiving it, equivalent to dying. A person without any memory isn''t a person anymore! "Hmm, this was the case for my Space mastery skill as well," Ray muttered while touching his chin in a contemtive expression. This might very well be one of the drawbacks of his Gene Synchronisation skill. "Hmm, after all, this is an A-ss skill, not even an S-ss. It is a surprise that I was even able to copy the entire skill." While thinking about this, Ray said in a light tone, "Status." The red panel flickered in front of him as he nced at his status. "I wonder if there is a higher rank than an S-ss." While muttering this, Ray looked at his mutation energy. ¡ª - Mutation energy: 2226 ¡ª "How much mutation energy would it take for me to advance my S-ss skill, Space Mastery?" Ray looked and found that the skill would cost him five hundred mutation energy to advance from Space Mastery: Awakening I to II. "I thought it would be ten times, but it is just five times." He heaved a sigh of relief as he didn''t waste any more time, instantly using his mutation energy to advance his skill. As the mutation energy vanished from his body, it underwent another round of subtle changes. Ray could feel a warm energy coursing through his body, slowly beginning to strengthen him. Then, he felt some information slowly appearing in his mind. This time, he could clearly sense the process. It was as if his entire structure was being changed and memories were being imnted in him from unknown sources. "It doesn''t feel like it is from any external source; it''s as if it is inside me," Ray muttered with a frown on his face. This was purely because of his rapidly increased mental strength in thest few days as Ray upgraded his skills. Most of the skills, after advancing, granted him more mental strength. Although it was small, it had already allowed him to reach more than 150 mental strength, one point being that of an average adult human. This was the main reason Ray could cast his spells from the skills so quickly; otherwise, with the way he fought, all magic-rted skills would have been entirely useless. As Rayprehended the information in his mind, his physique was rapidly changing, bing more strengthened, and an unknown change was appearing in his body. A blue light slowly appeared in front of his head, forming into the shape of a strange blue symbol imprinted on his forehead. "Hmm?" Ray watched as his physique and vitality rapidly increased, reaching seventy points before finally stopping. "It has already increased by twenty again?" His eyes immediately brightened. This was definitely one of the biggest boons. "I am one step closer to breaking my body''s limit." While pondering this, Ray looked at the information of his Awakening II, S-ss skill. [Space Mastery (Awakening II) - Grants the Awakener a body that has an affinity with space. - The storage space that the user could ess is increased to 100 square meters. - The teleporting distance of the user has been increased to 10 kilometers.] There wasn''t much detail in the skill, and this could basically be summarized by the red panel in front of him. Ray was particrly attracted to the first point. "My body has be more attuned to space?" He looked confused, instinctively activating the perception he had before. The whole world changed in front of Ray, just as before, turning into a thinyer of ss that seemed to be broken with just a touch. "Wait, these things are not broken when you make a movement," Ray muttered as he moved his hand. "This is the space adjusting to the object." Rapidly, the confusion in his mind about his space mastery was cleared to a certain extent. At the end, a sigh couldn''t help but escape his lips. "I have so much to learn." These words seemed to echo in his mind. At first, Ray''s confidence was high, as if he knew everything, but now reality has pped him hard. The more you dig, the more you know how deep the hole of space is. As Ray thought of this, he moved his hand in a shing motion. The mutation energy in his body rapidly disappeared. The atmosphere grew heavy, oppressive even and the surroundings, which were filled with life and subtle sound, fell into a deafening silence. Before Ray''s astonished eyes, the fabric of reality cracked like ss struck by a hammer. A jagged fissure formed in the air, and beyond it¡ªnothingness. It was as if the very concept of existence had ceased beyond that line, revealing a terrifying void. "This¡­ this¡­" Ray felt an immediate chill in his heart. This looked entirely dark from the cut, but this definitely was not the eerie darkness he had felt. It was something different. It felt like there was absolutely nothing in the cut¡ªan emptiness that filled Ray with dread, his scalp tingling. The feeling intensified, growing stronger and stronger until his entire body seemed frozen in ce. Then, under his terrified gaze, the cut in space slowly mended itself, returning to normal. Ray copsed to the ground with a thud, his breathing ragged as he clutched his head, realising it was drenched in sweat. "Is this what''s outside our space?" He murmured, a strange expression shing across his face. "This could be used as a trump card," Ray thought to himself as he stood up on shaking legs. He didn''t know exactly what he had done to make that terrifying cut, but if it could help him achieve his goals, he knew he would use it without hesitation. After drinking some water and resting, Ray looked at the advancement of his skills again, and as expected, it was five thousand mutation energy. "King had already advanced to Awakening III when I fought with him. His efficiency of killing undead is quite high," he thought and then looked at the Totem Master. "As expected, this is a skill that I cannot advance as my Analyzer skill," Ray said and shook his head with some pity. A normal A-ss skill would cost him 100 mutational energy to advance, however, he has over 1700 mutation energy, but there was no sign of advancement. "Still, these boosts are not bad," Ray uttered, although he didn''t get information for this skill, but he could always get it from Elsha and learn it systematically. While pondering this, Ray walked into the room again, seeing Elsha, who was sleeping soundly. A warm smile formed on Ray''s lips as he looked at the peaceful Elsha and walked out again. "I shouldn''t disturb her," Ray thought in his heart, and then he walked out to spend time with Yuna and the others. Just like that, time seemed to pass in the blink of an eye as a month flew by, and the due date for Freya''s child was getting closer and closer. "One million one, one million two¡­" At this time, Ray was in his new gym room, slowly doing his push-ups at an extremely slow pace, straining all his muscles. His entire body was extremely sweaty and even formed a puddle on the ground with the sheer amount of sweat that dripped from his body. However, the most peculiar thing about this was the tattoo covering his shirtless body. It swirled around, looking particrly strange as it shone. Even stranger was the sight of a long stick with another stick connected at the top, resembling a scarecrow without hay. A simr tattoo was carved into it, resonating with Ray''s body and causing a strange reaction. "Not bad, this is real progress," Ray remarked. He could feel his body visibly improving, his muscles straining, being destroyed and then restored, creating even stronger muscles packed with power and strength. Although his strength had definitely increased, his strength stat remained stagnant at 999 points. However, what satisfied him was that his physique and vitality had increased to eighty points. "I still need twenty more points," Ray muttered to himself as he stood up from the ground, stretching his muscles with a satisfied look on his face. While thinking about this, he casually performed a few hundred pull-ups and nks, maintaining a clear and calm mind. To his surprise, he increased his physique and vitality by another point. "Now 19 more to go." Ray''s nose twitched, causing him to pause. "I should bathe. I''ve been working out in the gym for almost twenty-four hours." Shaking his head, he headed off for a nice cold shower to cool down his piping hot body. Chapter 120: Calm before the storm? After getting out of the shower, Ray returned to his room and immediately copsed onto hisfy bed. With his eyes barely able to stay open, he closed them and fell asleep instantly. Even with the boost the totem master had given him, Ray had been pushing his body to the brink of destruction. If not for his insane stamina, physique, and vitality stats, he would likely be in the realm of the dead by now. That was how intense his training had be. After sinking into the bed for about four hours, Ray slowly opened his eyes, a warm smile gracing his lips. The first thing he saw was Yuna''s cute face, cuddled up next to him. "She''s really addicted to cuddling with me now," Ray thought to himself, still smiling. Freya was also leaning against him, with Vanessa and the others all in their positions around him. Ray gently got up and woke the other girls. "You can''t all cuddle like this: Vanessa, Freya, Grace, and Evelyn," Ray said, his expression turning stern. "Why does Yuna get to cuddle with you then?" Freya asked, pouting cutely. "It''s because you''re seven months pregnant, and she isn''t," Ray replied with a sigh, pointing at her belly. "I''m just worried about our baby. If something were to happen, I don''t know how I''d handle it. I just don''t want to risk anything." "It''s fine, Ray," Freya said softly, a reassuring smile on her face. "Thank you," Ray smiled in return. "Let''s go eat lunch first." With that, they all left the room together. However, Ray was still contemting. There were still two months before his firstborn could be born. During that time, he could very well reach a physique and vitality of 100 to break through his body''s limit. This was his end goal because even if he opened the system shop at that time, it wouldn''t mean that he would automatically be able to break his body''s limit; it was likely a shortcut to breaking it. But if he broke it like that, Ray didn''t believe that there would be no repercussions, so all he focused on was breaking his body''s limit to have a qualitative advantage. Only then would he have the confidence to take on every S-ss Awakener out there when he does break his limits and dismantle whatever organisation was behind it even if there was a hundred S-ss Awakener standing in front of him. The only thing that gives one confidence is one''s own strength. Even without this apocalypse, all things are meaningless if you don''t have the skills for it. Although the general acted of his own free will, that organisation yed the key role in Aurora''s death. As for the general, he was only going with the flow. "Status." ¡ª- -Mutation energy: 1896 ¡ª- Ray had hunted some undead previously; however, he wasn''t as lucky as he had expected. There were only a few undead beings, and even level one undead were hard to find. So, Ray''s mutation energy had basically only increased by two hundred in this month, and that was it. "By the way, Ray, Shelly, your secretary, was saying that something strange is going around the undeadtely, so she wanted to inform you about it," Freya suddenly spoke while eating breakfast. Ray paused for a moment before nonchntly nodding his head. "Let''s talk about thatter." "Okay." Freya nodded, and everyone ate silently. It was already a golden rule to eat silently when you are eating something. It was better for peace of mind instead of discussing and nagging. After Ray washed his hands, he sat back at the front, and all his women also silently sat back after washing their hands. "You are right. I have also noticed that rarely a level one undead is found, and level two undead basically have disappeared," Ray said calmly. Although he has definitely killed a lot of undead, the number of his kills has not even crossed ten thousand. There were around ten billion people before the war. Even after the war, the most people it has killed was at most one percent of it. However, after the apocalypse, the world has changed. Even the inte was vacant most of the time because of so few people. You can imagine the number of undead and how they could evolve over time by killing each other. That''s why Ray hadn''t gone on a killing spree, because no matter how many he could kill, even if he killed a million undead, billions of them would still be left. He would only be exhausted to death instead. Besides, he couldn''t find them recently anyway. Billions. This might seem like just a number to some people; however, if it is calcted ording to the number of undead, it was¡­ Ray could only feel his back sweat profusely. "Maybe a higher level undead has evolved," suddenly an inspiration shed in his mind. There was no other reason for the strange movement for the undead if not for this. "So what do you think, Ray?" Freya called out. Ray snapped out of his thoughts and looked at all of them. "There are three assumptions I have made about why almost all the high-level undead disappear: Either there is a uniquely evolved level two undead calling upon all those undead, or they are attracted to a certain thing and are following. Then my third assumption is¡­" Ray hesitated slightly. "Ray, tell it," Freya tugged at his sleeves. "Fine, there is a higher level, likely level three undead in thisnd." "Level three!?" Her eyes immediately widened as she became entirely shut. The others were the same as well, the atmosphere being extremely depressing. Any normal person could tell the scale. If a normal undead could be killed by a normal human, then a level one undead needed at least an Awakener to deal with it. A level two undead could even beat an entire country. Then the scale of power for level three undead must be even more terrifying, country-destroying at least. "I''ll take care of it, even if a level three undead shows up," Ray said firmly, lightening the mood of the room. "All youdies have to do is give me a football team so I can y with my kids," he added with a smirk, casting a meaningful nce at them all. "I don''t know if I could manage that, Ray," Freya teased. "Don''t worry, you will," Ray replied with a chuckle, enjoying the yful banter while spending quality time with them. After a while, Yuna managed to pull him aside, and the two spent a passionate two hours together, humping and thrusting like wild animals. Afterward, Ray rested briefly before rejoining the others, spending more time with all his women. Over the past month, he had been so focused on the gym that some of the women were getting a bit restless, thinking Ray had abandoned them. Of course, Ray wouldn''t abandon them. They were his precious women who would bear children for him. After some time, Ray went to his training room again with a calm expression. "There is definitely something brewing among these undead, and I need to increase my strength fast." As Ray settled, stood tall, and back straight, a sense of urgency brewed in his mind. "Status." ¡ª-- [Name: Ray Crownwell] [Status: Awakened (S-ss)] [Skill: Body Strengthening (Awakening IV), Necromancer (Awakening III), Analyser (Awakening I), Weapon Master (Awakening I), Fire Magic (Awakening II), Lightning Arts (Awakening II), Healer (Awakening III), Ice Magic (Awakening I), Mechanic (Awakening I), Gic Synchronisation (Awakening III), Overlord of the Sky (Awakening III), Space Mastery (Awakening II), Totem Master (Awakening I)] ¡ª-- These were all his skills. "Let''s advance some of these skills; this could definitely help me to reach a hundred in Physique and Vitality." With that thought, Ray started to upgrade all his skills. First, Weapon Master and Mechanic were F-ss skills and thus couldn''t be advanced. As for body strengthening, it has already been maxed out. Analyzer, although a B-ss skill, couldn''t be advanced either; while for Necromancer, he didn''t have enough mutation energy for it. Then Ray looked at the Fire Magic skill and started to advance his skill systematically as much as his current mutation energy could allow. [Fire Magic (Awakening III)] [Lightning Arts (Awakening III)] [Ice Magic (Awakening III)] He advanced his first two skills by one level and thest Ice Magic by two levels. Ray could feel the warm energy coursing through his body. When he looked at his stats again. ¡ª -Physique and Vitality: 84 original ¡ª "It''s better than nothing," Ray thought bitterly in his heart. It had barely increased by three points, mainly the strengthening came from the Lightning Magic, but it was still an improvement. Then Ray resumed his rigorous training by setting up the totems again. He even invited Elsha and made her set up totems for more effective training. Whenever Ray got tired, he would cast Self Heal on himself, so he was working out non-stop like a well-oiled machine, constantly pumping his muscles to the limit. Finally, after a month of rigorous training, Ray paused his training as the red panel shed in front of him. [Ding! The host has reached a hundred points in Physique and Vitality. Would you like to break your body''s limit?] Chapter 121: Breaking the Genes Limits (1) Every living being is born with a certain gic limit that constrains one''s strength. Studies suggest that we are unable to reach our maximum potential due to the limitations in our brains. For example, in extremely life-threatening situations, individuals may find that their strength is instantly increased and they can perform actions that would be impossible in their normal state. However, even when one''s body reaches its maximum potential and they can exert their strength to the extreme without the restriction of the brain, it is still limited. For instance, they may not be able to lift a building. At most, during critical times, their strength is slightly increased, but it remains within the range of what a trained professional could achieve. No matter how intensely one trains to condition the body, there is still a gic limit that is specific to each individual. If the gic limit is high, then even with minimal training, individuals could achieve extraordinary results. Conversely, if the limit is low, a person would need to train constantly to make any progress. However, in reality, prior to the apocalypse, no one could reach their gic limit, even with the use of performance-enhancing steroids. At most, only a small fraction of the body''s potential power could be utilised, and these steroids only served to unlock a fraction of the body''s potential while harming it in the process. Ray was unaware if his average strength of a ton was a result of a low or high gic limit, but this was the hard cap imposed by his genes. In order to remove this hard cap, he needed to break through his gic limit. But how does one break the limit of their genes? Well, there are many methods to breaking it, but the one Ray chose was the most raw and primal one. By constantly testing his limits to the extreme until his Physique and Vitality reached the extreme of the extreme and facing countless life-threatening situations, he could push his body to break the limits set by the Gene. This was a crude and brutal method, which looked simple at first but was extremely dangerous. Even if one reached the limit of the Gene, they still needed to face the constant life-threatening situations. Luckily for Ray, he had gotten a system. Rayy on the ground while looking at the ceiling, veins popping in his head, and the sound of bones cracking constantly echoed throughout the room. His eyes were strangely bloodshot and twitching naturally with no sign of life present in him. Something inside him was changing, and ck substances were constantly being expelled from his body. Ray''s mind, however, seemed to be elsewhere, engulfed in pitch-ck darkness as his pre-apocalypse memories vanishedpletely. "Hmm, what is this?" Ray though curiously as he looked around the pitch darkness with a hint of curiosity in his eyes. At that moment, an rm sounded in his ears, persistently ringing and annoying him. "Huh?" Ray opened his eyes to see his familiar ceiling, confusion clouding his mind. Then, something seemed to jolt his memory, causing panic to set in. "Oh, shit. I''m going to bete for my job interview," he muttered in a rush as he headed to the bathroom to freshen up by brushing his teeth, washing his face and taking a dump before hastily checking the time. "Damn it, I only have twenty minutes," Ray said to himself, quickly grabbing a piece of bread to eat on the go before ncing at the wall clock with a puzzled expression. "I forgot my watch was five minutes slow," Ray muttered to himself, a hint of panic settling in his eyes as he hurried out of his t while still holding the bread in his mouth. "Hey, Ray, this is this month''s rent," Jose called out, stopping him before he could go far. Ray saw Jose just as he remembered, but his face appeared blurry and indistinct, yet he was too flustered to notice. "Just send it to my bank ount," he hurriedly replied before continuing on his way. "What is this brat being arrogant for? Soon I will get this house while he will be in the streets," Jose sneered silently as he watched Ray leave. Ray went to the streets and noticed a cat darting across the road. He wasn''t a saint, just an average person, and he definitely wouldn''t risk his life for a cat. Yet, something in his mindpelled him to perform this act of kindness. Before he knew it, Ray was already running. He shoved the cat out of the way as the truck mmed directly into him. Boom! Blood sttered across the ground. Ray felt a tearing pain as the bones in his arms and legs shattered, and his vision began to fade. The pain was overwhelming, numbing his entire body from its intensity. His entire body was deformed with blood constantly flowing from his head. "What is happening?" That was hisst thought. Ray slowly opened his eyes to an unfamiliar ceiling. "The patient is awake¡­" He faintly heard voices around him, barely audible. Then the excruciating pain surged through him again, sending him back into unconsciousness. Finally, he focused again, hearing the beeping sound of the hospital''s machines. "The patient is not responding... his heart rate is dropping... Emergency¡­" "Stop shouting, I''m still alive," Ray wanted to scream, but to his horror, no sound came out. He strained his eyes, barely making out the blurry figure of Jose through the window, holding a key in his hand. "What is happening?" Ray''s eyes snapped open, and he was jolted awake by the sound of his rm clock. "Eh, what?" He looked around at his room, then down at his perfectly intact body, his heart pounding rapidly. "Didn''t I get hit by the truck?" Confused, Ray brushed his teeth, got ready, and headed out with a piece of bread in his mouth, only to find Jose waiting for him, asking for the rent again. Chapter 122: Breaking the Genes limit (2) End "Hey, Ray, this is this month''s rent," Jose stopped him before he could go far. Ray saw Jose just as he remembered, but his face was strangely blurry, though Ray was too flustered to notice. "Just send it to my bank ount," he replied casually, brushing off the odd feeling. As Ray left the house, confusion still clouded his mind. For some reason, he found himself wandering into a dark alley. Ray''s ears twitched as he heard footsteps approaching. Before he could react, a cloth was suddenly pressed over his mouth. He thrashed in an attempt to fight back, but his strength quickly faded, and he fell unconscious. When Ray woke up, he was in a dark room, illuminated only by a dim light from a bulb above him. His arms and legs were bound. "Is this... kidnapping?" Ray muttered to himself. Then he heard the distinct sound of high heels approaching, making him turn around. A woman appeared in front of him. Her face was blurry, but her lush golden hair and the seductive outfit that entuated her figure were unmistakable. "So, you''re experiment no. 908, huh?" she said, lifting his chin with a sinister tone in her voice. "Who are you?" Ray managed to weakly ask, but instead of an answer, she produced an injection and plunged it directly into his eye. "Ahhh!" Ray screamed in agony as his eye was instantly destroyed. But the torment didn''t end there. With his remaining eye, Ray watched in horror as the blonde woman continued torturing him¡ªdigging out his nails, breaking his arms and legs, and inflicting countless other horrors. By the end, Ray''s single eye waspletely lifeless, nk, as if all traces of humanity had been drained from it. The blonde woman left with a satisfied expression on her face. "I... I..." Ray mumbled through his parched lips, a sh of hatred sparking in his eyes. "I never did anything to them. I''m just an ordinary person living an ordinary life. What did I do to deserve this?" His teeth ground against each other, rage simmering inside him. Summoning all the strength he had left, Ray barely managed to crawl across the cold floor, pushing his battered body to the limit. Eventually, he copsed, falling asleep with his limbs sprawled out. The next day, Ray woke with a deep, gnawing hunger. "I''m... hungry," he muttered, slowly straining to open his eyes. He heard a thud outside the door and noticed a te of mutton chops ced nearby. "This..." Ray frantically used all his strength to reach the te and ate without hesitation. Even if it was poisoned, he would dly ept it as hisst meal. After gaining some strength, he slowly stood up, a faint sense of rity returning to his mind. "I will get my revenge," Ray silently swore to himself. Without wasting time, he began doing push-ups. No matter how broken his body felt or how intense the pain, he didn''t stop for a second. Strangely, even though it felt like he was dying with each movement, Ray pressed on. He did push-ups, squats, running, nks, and even pull-ups using a ceiling rope, relentlessly pushing his body beyond its limits. Ray had no idea how much time had passed. His mind was consumed entirely by thoughts of revenge. The blonde woman never returned, but food was constantly provided, so Ray trained relentlessly, as if his life depended on it. He was always constantly on the verge of dying, yet death never came. It felt like centuries had passed before rity began to return to him. He even remembered dying in the ambnce, but that memory was distant, overshadowed by the relentless cycle of training and near-death experiences. Though always teetering on the edge of death, Ray never truly crossed it. His hair had grown down to his waist, and a long beard reached nearly to his chest. Yet, with bloodshot eyes, Ray never stopped. One day, as Ray was training, a faint memory resurfaced: Vanessa, Freya, Grace, Evelyn, Gina, Daisy, Kaite, Yuna, Elsha, Shelly... all his women. "Hmm, who are these people?" Ray clutched his head in pain, trying to recall the names. At that moment, he heard the door finally open with a click. The familiar sound of high heels echoed in his ears. "How are you doing, experiment no. 908?" "Your mother," Ray growled, immediatelyunching himself at her, his five fingers retracting into a tight fist. Every fibre of his muscles twitched and worked together in perfect sync for this one punch. Ray could feel his body breaking apart with each movement, the soul-rending pain filling him, but the rage in his mind was far greater than all of itbined. In a miraculous moment, his body began to heal as fast as it was breaking down, and his punchnded squarely on the blurry face of the golden-haired woman. Boom! The world seemed to break apart, shattering like fragments of a mirror. Everything copsed, and Ray''s memory gradually began to return. As he looked at the golden-haired woman, he could faintly make out her lips. "Huh?" "Huh!?" Ray''s eyes snapped open to the familiar ceiling of his gym. "What the hell just happened?" He gritted his teeth and tried to stand up, or at least that was his intention. Unfortunately, when he tried to rise, his body seemed to float instead, stering his face against the ceiling. "Eh?" Ray exerted a small amount of force, and the ceiling instantly gave way. He found himself on top of his skyscraper, which had hundreds of floors. At that moment, Ray felt as though his entire body was incredibly light, like a piece of paper. It felt like he could fly just like this. When he casually raised his palm, a terrifying wind current surged, almost creating a storm in the sky. Immediately, a palm-shaped imprint appeared in the sky by separating the clouds in ce. "This¡­ Did I really do this?" Ray''s eyes shed with disbelief as he gently pushed himself and floated effortlessly, like a fish swimming in the water, without using his Overlord skill and this was possible by just exerting his strength on air itself. Chapter 123: Celestial In the broad daylight, the serene environment persisted in the city, with the tall skyscrapers blocking the sunlight almost entirely. However, in the sky, a faint shadow rapidly whizzed through the air, flying at a rapid pace across the sky. "Mom, look up, it''s a bird," a child who was on the ground licking his lollipop looked at the sky with eyes full of curiosity and excitement while tugging his mother''s sleeve. "A very big, big bird." "How big can a bird be, son?" the mother chuckled with an amused smile on her face as she looked up in the sky. Then her body froze in ce. "It''s not a bird, that''s a human¡­" Many people also noticed this scene and couldn''t help but take pictures of it on their phones with excitement in their eyes. The people in the skyscraper also started to notice and quickly took pictures, while some couldn''t restrain their curiosity and immediately began to upload them on the inte. From ancient times, humans have always been bound to thend. Sure, they could fly using nes or helicopters, but they couldn''t fly on their own without any support from external gadgets. Now, this was possible in front of their very eyes as a man flew across the skypletely free and unrestrained from all external things. "Let''s see what he looks like," a boy rubbed his hands as he was full of excitement. "Buying that Universe S24 Ultra phone for this is well worth it." As he zoomed the camera 50x to look at the man''s face, he immediately froze in ce. "He is the leader of this city, fuck." the boy inadvertently shouted. Those who knew immediately froze in ce, hurriedly keeping their phones to themselves; even those who didn''t know kept their phones hidden. But the photos already uploaded to the inte can''t be removed. The figure in the sky moved wildly before quickly stopping at the tall walls andnding on them. "Hmm?" The guards around the area, almost dozing off, immediately woke up at the sound. Just as one was about to shout in anger, he saw Ray''s face and froze in ce. His eyes widened, and his body trembled. "Si- sir¡­" "What''s wrong? You look like you''ve seen a ghost," Ray said with a chuckle. Of course, the figure flying madly was Ray himself. "I- I¡­" he stammered. "Don''t worry," Ray reassuringly patted his shoulder while looking at the namete and gave a simple order, "don''te to guard duty from tomorrow." "What!?" "Did you not hear me?" Ray''s voice was slightly cold in his expressionless face. "Yes, sir." The guard immediately scurried away with a flustered expression while cursing his luck. Ray stood in ce with a calm and collected expression, the wind assailing his face and the noises from the crowd inside the city constantly ringing in his ears. "Status." ¡ª-- [Name: Ray Crownwell] [Status: Awakened (S-ss)] [Skill: Body Strengthening (Awakening IV), Necromancer (Awakening III), Analyser (Awakening I), Weapon Master (Awakening I), Fire Magic (Awakening III), Lightning Arts (Awakening III), Healer (Awakening III), Ice Magic (Awakening III), Mechanic (Awakening I), Gic Synchronisation (Awakening III), Overlord of the Sky (Awakening III), Space Mastery (Awakening II), Totem Master (Awakening I)] ¡ª-- Nothing had changed for his status or skill, but when he looked at the next panel, his eyes showed a look of confusion. ¡ª [Life Level- Celestial] -Strength: 1 ton- Gene Limit broken -Speed: 596 Km/h (298 original) -Stamina: 169 original -Mental strength: 152 ¡ª- "One ton of strength and I could already do this, huh," Ray muttered to himself. But he was more attracted to this life level thing more than his strength because the strength of one ton was actually the status only; this was his average, not the peak strength! As Ray focused on this section, a new panel appeared in front of him. [Life Level- Celestial] -The host has broken through his Gene limit and now can infinitely increase your strength and speed as much as you want, sessfully reaching the criteria for reaching the Celestial level from ordinary. "Celestial, huh?" Ray looked at his hand and could feel the changes that were taking ce in his body. First, every muscle in his body was under his control, and he could precisely regte his strength as much as he wanted. This is also the reason he was able to fly by dispersing his strength, and this was only the visible effect he could discern; there were many more. "I wonder if I can easily kill that level three undead with my punch." Ray wasn''t certain of his strength anymore before he could try it, but there was nothing for him to try it on. "System, are there any higher life forms than Celestial?" Ray wanted to question the system but forgot that it was not an intelligent being and could only respond to his will. Then he started to fiddle with his system before finally getting the answer he wanted. [Life Level- Normal, Celestial,ary, Universal] After a long time of fiddling with the system, this was the normal Life Level ranking that Ray found. He didn''t know if there was a higher level, but the system didn''t have any information except for this. Ray had reached the Celestial level where he could infinitely increase his strength and speed as much as he wanted to, and almost all his physicality was in sync with his will, reachingplete mastery. "Luckily I have the system; otherwise, it might be very hard for me to break the Gene limit," he muttered with his eyes shing with killing intent. First, he experienced death itself in the simtion that his system had made, then he felt the torture of his body constantly breaking but never dying. If he were a normal person, he likely would have gone crazy already. At thatst moment, when he was about to punch that woman, that was him finally breaking his Gene limit, which instantly ended his simtion made by the system for him to break through. Ray shot up from the gates to the sky almost immediately, his pace rapidly cutting through the air itself. At this time, he was flying at an altitude where the ne flew, and he was rapidly making his way. Suddenly, he seemed to have recalled something. When Ray was being bombed by the military, the aircraft was at a very low altitude, which was why he was able to reach it, but why would the aircraft be at a lower altitude? At this time, his ears twitched as he heard some voices in his ears. "Hmm?" Ray looked up with his squinted eyes; even through the clouds, he could see the faint figure of thousands of birds. With his Gene limit being broken, all his five senses had also been significantly enhanced, reaching new heights. The most amazing thing about it was that he could control the five senses to have normal hearing or super hearing, and the same applied to his other senses as well. He looked at the flock of birds, almostpletely featherless with redskins and a dense amount of pattern on their bodies. But what surprised Ray was that there was a "2" written on their heads, each and every single one of them, and they were measured in the hundreds. "Is this why?" Ray looked, but his gaze was strangely calm, and his heart pulsed with excitement. The countless level two undead birds finally revealed themselves in his vision. "ckbirds?" Ray murmured as all the ckbirds looked at him with ferocious gaze, opening their beaks, and a loud sound echoed. All these sounds, however,bined to form one whole shockwave, and it rapidly approached Ray at a terrifying speed. Everything on the path of the shockwave was destroyed as it immediately came towards Ray rapidly. The sky itself seemed to tremble under the might of the shockwave, even the void trembling. But Ray stood calm and tall like an unmovable mountain. Ray extended his hand forward, his muscles coiling with raw power, and tightened his fist into a punch. The surrounding mere act of tightening his fist caused a terrifying shockwave. Boom! In an instant, an even more powerful shockwave was produced that directly crashed into the other, causing a collision in the sky. "They are weak," Ray muttered as he lightly punched them from far away. In an instant, the world seemed to tremble with his force. The entire surrounding became dibobted as faint appeared in the sky. The wind grew violent, producing countless storms as Ray''s punchnded on the flock of Level Two undead birds. In front of his eyes, the world was instantly turned to shreds, and all the level two undead birds paused in the sky as if time itself had slowed down. After a few seconds, the birds moved, only to turn into dust blown away by the wind. Ray slowly retracted his fist, feeling the rapidly increased mutation energy in his body. "Weaklings." He left the word as he rapidly travelled in the sky, leaving the crumbled remains of the level two undead ckbirds behind. ¡ª- Mutation energy: 76,700 ¡ª- Chapter 124: Rain of Lightning Ray wheezed rapidly in the air, flying as high as he could without any restraint. "I wonder if I can reach outer space," his mind shed with this thought, but he quickly restrained himself because he still needed to conduct business here rather than going to outer space. But while he was thinking, he faced an important conundrum! "Where are they?" A bitter smile crept up Ray''s face. He was so excited to take revenge that he didn''t even know where this so-called organisation was built. "Hmm, should I return back and ask Natalia and Violet about it?" Ray thought, feeling the power within him. He was one hundred percent confident that even if those S-ss Awakeners in the number of hundreds stood in his way, he could casually punch to destroy them all. If Ray fought King now, ording to the previous battle, all it would take was a simple punch and he would be able to absolutely annihte the poor guy into oblivion. This was the confidence of absolute strength. No matter how many methods you have against absolute strength, all things get crushed. We can take the context of the real world: if a 60 kg person fights a tall 100 kg person with enough fitness, whether the person uses martial arts or muay thai or whatever the technique there is, the person would still get absolutely crushed by the tall person. This was a difference in strength that couldn''t be ovee, andpared to the previous King he had fought, the difference was even greater. As Ray flew in the air contemting, suddenly his nose twitched and he heard numerous buzzes. "Hmm, it tastes sweet," Ray smelled again and increased his senses. "It''s honey?" His eyes shed with a strange light, and with curious eyes, he quickly flew towards the smell. Before, he wouldn''t have had a single bit of confidence if he dared to face whatever it was and would have escaped at the moment''s notice to care for his life. This was the Apocalypse; everything was a red card. But now everything was built upon his self-power, and Ray could at least be confident that he could walk out even if he fell into any danger. As he followed the smell, Ray slowly descended to the ground and entered a wastnd which once had trees and nts with a river that stretched the whole country. "The Apocalypse has done such a thing to the world," Ray muttered with a bitter heart. As previously stated, almost all the nts and trees have disappeared after the Apocalypse, and the animals either died or became undead. In the waste that Ray had walked into, strange buzzing noises constantly resounded throughout the ce as honey bees, the average size of a man, were swirling around a huge hive the size of a four-story-tall building. The bees'' skin was entirely red with numerous unknown imprints on their bodies. There were even bigger bees the size of small trucks with even more densely packed imprints and "2" written on their heads. These huge dump trucks were instructing and governing the smaller undead bees to dig out minerals from the ground. Slightly smaller than the level two bees, the level one bees were constantly building the hive using the minerals provided. They also had densely packed unknown patterns swirling around their redskins and "1" written on top of their heads. Inside the hive were even more giant bees who seemed to be slumbering deeply, and small male bees were constantly poking the giant bee with something of a liquid entering her. The giant bee slowly opened her eyes to look at the giant egg that was located right at the heart, muttering in a human tone. "The humans have taken everything from us." "My child, when the supreme knight bee is born, that will be the day we will take over thisnd." The voice sounded like the podcast of an old radio but was filled with wisdom and intelligence. At this time, a slight crack appeared in the green egg. "It will be time!" Ray was unknown to this as he slowly walked inside the jungle while casually dragging an undead bee with him. "Undead bees, huh¡­" he muttered while looking at the bee he was dragging. The ground around here was already a wastnd, and with his vision, he could naturally see the hive that was far away in the distance at the heart of the wastnd. The bee wanted to resist Ray, but he casually held it with the sting with a nonchnt expression. "They are definitely stronger than any normal undead dogs, humans, or even cats, but the most astonishing thing is that all these bees didn''t die; instead, they became undead. Hmm¡­" Ray was naturally curious as the buzz of the undead bee became even more violent in his hand. "Shut up." He casually punched and instantly destroyed the undead bee. Now, with silence in the environment, Ray could finally start his inner monologue again while curiously looking at the tall hive. At this time, in his gaze, some bees flew directly towards his direction. They were initially in small numbers, only numbering around eight, but then hundreds of bees followed suit, including the Level Two undead bees, except for the Level One bees who were still building the hiveboriously. "I guess that bee really sent a signal to its friends, huh," Ray thought as he shot forward with excitement in his heart. He wanted to test his strength, and he would dly do it if these undead bees came to him for free. He didn''t immediately punch; instead, he pointed at the sky. The ck cloud instantly gathered, and the booming sound constantly rang in the surround, making one feel a heart attack just from the sudden frightening sound. Ray pointed towards the bees and said in a condescending tone. "Lightning art: Lightning Spear!" "Lightning art: Lightning Field!" "Lightning art: sma ball!" Boom! The whole world seemed to sh with terrifying lightning, as all things in the world seemed to be filled with bright light, and the very void trembled. Chapter 125: Despair Sibley had just returned from the dangerous mission of trailing the monster called Ray, and after a long time of rest, she was finally given a mission. But this mission was even more dangerous than before: "To look at the movements of the Level Three Undead," she pouted with an angry expression while rolling her eyes. "Did I offend the seer? Why does she always give me tasks to track down those monsters? Although Ray is definitely not a monsterpared to the Level Three Undead, his means are more." Sibley grumbled and grumbled in her heart filled with resentment, but there was also some trace of disdain in her eyes. Using her invisibility, she slowly looked from a distance using her binocrs, which were also invisible as she touched them. When her initial awakening only made her invisible, the second awakening made every object she touched invisible. As for the third awakening, she had not been able to umte enough mutation energy to be able to advance. This was natural for an S-ss Awakened skill, not to mention she didn''t have a single offensive attack. At this time, she saw a faint shadow of a man, which made her feel a silent chill down her back. "Wait, is that monster Ray?" Her eyes immediately became flustered, and she wanted to escape from this ce the next moment as her instinct instructed her. But as they say, curiosity kills the cat¡­. She watched with a faint smile on her lips as Ray shed with the bees. "They are both gonna be injured after that, and both sides will suffer a loss¡­." Her voice froze in ce as she watched in horror as the lightning showered the world, as if it were the end of the world. It seemed like it was really the end of the world; the entire ce was drowned with terrifying thunder from the sky. Sibley''s expression gradually turned into despair as thest thunder cracked, revealing a huge crater. When she looked at the unharmed Ray, who still had a cold expression on his face, true horror filled her eyes, unmistakable horror! "This¡­ this¡­ he must have spent all his mutation energy, right?" Sibley thought, as if trying to escape reality itself, not even noticing that Ray was still flying in the air. "Yes¡­ yes!!! That must be the case; otherwise, there is no way¡­" She consoled herself, with her legs shaking in terror; even moving became impossible for her. "I-I-I must escape this ce and see the Seer," Sibley muttered weakly, struggling to stand. At that moment, Ray turned toward her and said in an amused tone, "Is that the fish that escaped my earlier?" Sibley felt her hopes and dreams shatter. "He''s not talking about me¡­ He''s not talking about me¡­" she prayed with all her heart. But to her absolute despair, Ray slowlynded in front of her and tapped her head lightly. Boom! "Ahhh¨C" Sibley wasunched into the air, hurtling back down and crashing to the ground with painful screams. Her invisibility wore off instantly, revealing her figure as she clutched her bleeding head, crying in agony. "Why¡­ Why did you do that?" she shouted through the pain. "Why did I do that?" Ray chuckled, an amused smile ying on his lips but this didn''t seem like amusing instead a deep sheathed anger instead. "When Aurora died, you didn''tin," Ray said coldly. "Who the hell is Aurora?" Sibley shouted, her voice filled with nothing but pain. A shiver ran down her spine as the agony overwhelmed her. "She was my woman, and she died during the military attack," Ray replied, squinting his eyes as killing intent red, instantly silencing her. When someone''s will to kill is strong enough, and they possess the power to back it up, their killing intent manifests automatically. With Ray''s current strength, Sibley could feel it clearly. "What do you want me to do then?" she asked in a much smaller voice, trembling. "I want revenge on the entire organisation that caused Aurora''s death. Until I get my revenge, I won''t rest," Ray spoke in an unnervingly calm tone. "Just for revenge?" Sibley asked, disbelief clear in her eyes. "Don''t you have hundreds of women? And you''re taking revenge over the death of just one?" "Just because?" Ray''s voice was soft, but it made her choke on her words. "I... I''m sorry," she stammered, immediately bowing her head, tears wetting the ground beneath her. "Her death was caused by your organisation, and I won''t rest until I find and kill everyst one of you. It doesn''t matter if it takes a million lives." "I want to kill you right here," Ray said in a tone light but filled with a cold aura. "But death would be too merciful. I''ll give you a life worse than death." Some might call Ray mad, but this was his madness¡ªthe madness that drove him to break the limits of his Gene, fueled by the sheer anger he had toward the blonde woman. Then, he grabbed her by the hair, dragging her across the ground. Sibley didn''t resist. She knew it would be pointless, and struggling would only make her suffering worse. "Wait¡­ wait¡­" She screamed when she realised that Ray started dragging her toward the hive. "Why are you going there? The hive has a level three undead bee about to be born!" Sibley shouted in a panic. If Ray died, she would die too¡ªotherwise, she wouldn''t have been so eager to warn him. But to her absolute horror, Ray didn''t even pause. With a calm,posed expression, he lifted himself from the ground and ascended into the sky, heading straight for the hive. "I want to see if this so-called level three undead bee can withstand my punch," Ray said calmly, his grip on Sibley tight. With his other hand forming a fist, he casually punched toward the hive. In an instant, from Ray''s seemingly light punch, the entire world appeared to shatter into fragments. The wind howled violently, and the entire hive was engulfed and utterly obliterated. When Sibley looked again, thendscape was torn apart, and the hive hadpletely vanished, as though it had never existed. "So, this is your level three undead bee?" Ray turned toward her, a smile on his face that didn''t quite reach his eyes. Sibley''s expression shifted from disbelief to despair, then to helplessness, before she finally closed her eyes, nodding as tears slipped down her face. "I surrender." Chapter 126: Changing the Homeground Ray hovered in the air as the cold wind brushed against his face, his short ck hair fluttering. The hair on his head, brows, and other parts of his body were slowly regrowing, though at a normal pace, despite Ray''s many healing abilities. He stood tall and proud, still holding Sibley with one hand. Sibley''s expression was filled with despair. "If you surrendered, would Aurorae back?" Ray chuckled, an amused smile on his face as he surveyed the devastation before him. The entire hive had been erased, reality itself seeming to break apart but slowly mending. This was Ray''s full strength in action. "She¡­ she won''te back," Sibley stammered, her despair deepening. "But can''t you summon her from the dead?" Ray gave her a deep look and said, "She will still be dead nheless, although I have also bound her soul to my summon. If, in the future, I could make her alive again, but..." His eyes shed with a malevolent gaze, making Sibley shudder even more. At this time, a cracking sound came from the ruined wastnd. "Hmm?" Ray looked in front of him with a curious gaze, and immediately his eyes shed with excitement. "Can it even survive my punch?" he muttered while tightening his fist. "What ''it'' can survive your punch?" Sibley couldn''t help but ask instinctively. "The level three undead," Ray said after giving her a nce. "The... the level three undead bee," her body trembled, "we are going to die. You do not know the horror of a level three undead." "Really?" Ray asked with a smile. "How do you know about its horror then?" "It''s because the Seer told me of its horror. It can summon an army of bees and has the power to destroy a country. Even the ''big mommy'' released couldn''tpletely destroy it, almost causing the entire humanity to be annihted!" she shouted at the top of her lungs. "Interesting," Ray spoke lightly and stopped paying attention to her as he casually released her to the ground. "Let''s have a long battle." The corner of his lips curled into a smile, and in his vision, a shadow was rapidly erging. Boom! All Ray heard was the buzzing sound of a bee, and his vision filled with darkness as Ray was sent hurtling through the ce, sending him far away. Sibley looked on in despair as a bee stood on two legs like a human, with a ck carcass and two long, segmented antennas twitched atop its head. The creature''s most unsettling feature was the grotesque sting protruding from its back, rising even higher than its head, standing rigid and sharp like a spear. There was a "3" marking on its head. The bee tilted its head and looked at Sibley with its crimson eyes filled with killing intent. It opened its proboscis as if trying to speak, but no words came out of its mouth, only a blood-curdling scream. The level three bee paused for a moment, as if trying to clear its throat before it tried to open its proboscis again. "Are¡­ you¡­ the¡­ one¡­ who¡­ killed¡­ my¡­ human¡­ mother?" The voice was extremely strained but filled with rage after uttering these words. This level three bee seemed to have been possessed and filled with rage. What was the greatest difference after a creature has been affected by the mutational energypared to a living creature? It was sheer rage and anger that consumed their entire being. Except for rage and hatred, there would be nothing left, as if an omniscient being was controlling all this and imnting these thoughts into them. Even if the level of the undead is high and there is a certain wisdom, their instinct of rage and hatred is still engraved in their minds. This was the same for Kikyo as well. Even if she didn''t want to, she would still kill innocent creatures just from the sheer rage and hatred from being undead, no matter how much wisdom she possessed. After bing an undead, they werepletely helpless, but after they die and Ray summons them from the realm of the dead, they can still be controlled by him. Otherwise, they are truly helpless. The level three undead bee stomped the ground, creating a terrifying earthquake that almost created a ravine in the ground. Its blood-curdling scream resounded throughout the ce, causing Sibley''s ears to bleed as she trembled with closed eyes. "Damn it, that bastard," she spoke with anger. While she was speaking, a faint shadow appeared and hit the level three undead squarely with a thud. The bee turned its head around, but it was toote to react. The ck carcass instantly had a print of a leg as the level three undead bee was sent into the ground, digging deep into the hole underground as it didn''t stop for a long time. "Take this," Ray casually stood up with his torn clothes while wiping the dust away from his body. "You... you are not dead," Sibley said with disbelief. "Haha," Rayughed with an amused smile but didn''t reply to her, his gaze still on the ground looking at the ce where the bee wasunched with a deep gaze. "It''s still alive." Ray could see some red magma in the deep underground. That meant he had sent the level three undead bee directly into the magma, but there was still that dense mutational energy in theva that he hadn''t obtained yet. This dense amount of mutational energy made even Ray slightly startle. If he could kill this level three undead, then he would definitely get a lot of mutational energy, at least a hundred thousand. As he was thinking, his eyes could already see a ck dot that was rapidly erging again. This time Ray was prepared. He extended his hand towards the sky, and the weather in the ce instantly changed, turning extremely cold. The clouds gathered, and small white ice fell to the ground, with one falling, countless millions followed suit. In the span of a minute, the entire area was instantly covered in snow. "Let''s set up the homefield," Ray snickered. This was the true power of his A-ss skill: Overlord of the Sky. The only disadvantage was that it consumed too much mutation energy, but for Ray, who already had over one thousand mutation energy from his ughter, this was absolutely nothing to worry about. By the time the undead bee was about to arrive, the ce had be extremely cold to the point that water would instantly freeze in ce, and all heat seemed to be snapped out of existence. This was even more terrifying than the skill used by Seraphine in the fight with Ray. Ray patiently waited like a predator until the level three undead bee came within close range to him. With his hand extending forward, a giant ball of ice instantly formed and clogged the entire hole. "Hmm, this Ice Magic is quite weak," Ray frowned. With the amount of mutation energy in his body and his terrifying mental strength, the ice ball was not big enough, considering that Ice Magic had already reached Awakening III. But this was a C-ss skill, so he wouldn''t expect more from it. "Oh, well," Ray casually turned towards Sibley, who was invisible right now. "If you dare to escape, you will die." He muttered in a cold tone. With his current state, Ray is able to use his Analyzer skill all the time, so it was almost impossible for Sibley to escape. "No, I am not running away. If I don''t be invisible, then I will be affected by the cold." "Oh, I forgot you were a weakling," Ray touched his chin and nodded his head, "but you aren''t affected by the cold while you are invisible." "Yes, basic elements of nature cannot affect me; I can only be hurt physically." "I see, interesting," Ray looked at the ice ball again. "Is- is that undead already dead?" Sibley tentatively asked. "No." Boom! The ice shattered into pieces as the furious undead bee appeared again; however,pared to its initial speed and strength, it has rapidly weakened. "This environment really helps," Ray''s eyes lit up as he shot forward, punching the undead. The level three undead bee couldn''t dodge in time, so it was hit directly by his fist. Instantly, it was stered on the ground as the snowy ground broke like webs. Ray raised his fist and punched again, every fibre of his being working in tandem with his fist filled with power. His hand moved so fast that it seemed to be close to breaking the barrier of sound effortlessly, and even space itself seemed to be torn. Bang! Bang! Ray didn''t relent, punching with all his strengthbined while slightly in the air to get the benefit from the Overlord of the Sky. When Ray finally stopped, he looked at the sttered remains of the level three undead bee with a disappointed expression. Chapter 127: Mother Earth Ray looked at the sttered remains of the creature in front of him with a deep disappointment on his face. "What a weakling," he uttered with an amused expression. He hadn''t even used his full strength yet, but the level three undead was already dead. "Hey, was this the mere Level Three Undead that you were so scared of?" Ray turned towards Elsha and chuckled. "How?" Sibley didn''t reply, her gaze still on the sttered remains of the undead Level Three Undead with disbelief written clearly in her eyes. "Did the seer really lie to me?" The cold hue brushed past her face as she slowly closed her eyes to analyse the things in her mind with a calm mind. "No, she didn''t lie to me because she didn''t have to lie to me for no reason, it''s just that¡­" Her eyes turned towards Ray and froze in ce. "What?" Ray asked with a smile on her face. Sibley immediately bowed to the ground in a Japanese seiza style, her body trembling as she uttered, "I am willing to ept any punishment, but please spare my life..." Ray squinted his eyes. All he could see in her trembling bowing body was despair¡ªdespair deeply ingrained to the bone. "I can spare your life, but you''ll have to be a breeding mother for life, essentially my ve," he spoke casually, as if he had not decided her fate for her entire life. "Yes." Sibley''s eyes lit up as she bowed her head repeatedly. Ray paid her little attention and instead looked around with a confused expression. In his ck pupils, all that reflected were the hues of the snow and nothing more. But Ray had an instinctive feeling that something had been watching them at thest moment, as he pummelling and destroyed the Level Three Undead Bee. "Was that my imagination?" The thought crossed his mind, but he quickly shook his head. There was no way he was imagining it. His sharp senses, honed after reaching the celestial level, wouldn''t lie to him. Besides, it felt far too distinct to be a figment of his imagination. Ray looked ahead, his eyes narrowed in contemtion. "Umm, can you please fly me out of this ce? Once my invisibility runs out, I''ll freeze to death." ¡­ Deep within the core of the Earth, far beyond the moltenyers of iron and nickel, there existed an anomaly¡ªa hidden chamber untouched by time. This chamber, nestled in the heart of the where no life should have thrived, its walls forged from glistening iron and shimmering nickel, reflecting the molten glow of the magma surrounding it. It resembled a cave, though far too perfect, At the centre of the chambery a wooden bed, stark and out of ce against the metallic surroundings, and upon it, a woman rested. Her figure was draped in soft green cloth, delicate and flowing as though she had been asleep for centuries. Her bodyy motionless, frozen in a state between life and death, her skin cold as ice and unnaturally pale, with numerous cracks emitting an aura of destion and decay. A delicate feather materialised above her, spinning softly as it descended, carried by an invisible breeze. The feather was the colour of red and blue slowly touching her nose. The moment it finally touched the tip of her nose, a faint glow pulsed from the feather, sending a subtle ripple across her motionless form. Her brow twitched ever so slightly, the only sign of life. The eerie pallor of her skin, ghostly like a corpse, began to stir with a fragile warmth, as if a hidden force deep within was awakening. Slowly, herplexion regained a faint flush, the signs of vitality creeping back step by step. The woman opened her eyes slowly. Immediately, the world trembled, as if responding in sync. Everything seemed to resonate with her presence. "Did the n fail?" As she stood, these words escaped her lips, and her emerald eyes shed with a white light. She extended her hand, and a green sceptre appeared in her grasp. "The n to wipe those filthy animals from the world and restore it to its peaceful, prosperous, green state has failed because of a single variable." Her eyes narrowed, anger visibly etched on her face. "Those pesky monkeys," she spat, her fist trembling. "I went to sleep after those lizards dared to destroy nearly half the world''s resources. I wiped them out with my power, but it caused me to slumber for aeons." "When I awoke, those vermin monkeys had already upied the world, brimming with the ughter of my children. I was powerless and helpless." "This is definitely a scheme by my seven brothers," she muttered, her fist trembling with even more rage, "one of them must have done it to grab the attention of dad." "Humans, those pesky vermin monkeys are so simr to us, especially with their strange weapons that can even weaken my power. I could only watch helplessly as my children, the source of my strength, were ughtered." "There were some humans who sought to protect my children, but the greedy vermin wouldn''t leave them alone." "The destruction caused by these vermin monkeys was even more terrifying than the lizards, and I was powerless to stop it." "One day, a strange creature appeared before me..." Her eyes shed with a peculiar light as she recalled her memories, rity slowly returning to her mind. "Hmm, what was that strange creature?" she muttered, raising her scepter. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t fully discern the nature of the creature. One thing was certain: that strange creature had brought her the n for the apocalypse, and she had turned the very weapon of those vermin monkeys into their own destruction! She also recalled her children; barely one hundredth of her power was left in her body now. "Who is this vermin monkey?" She looked at thest scene of a tall man with short hair and deep ck eyes pummeling the creature in a snowyndscape. "His name?" She tilted her head. "Ray!" "Good, good," the pale-skinned woman covered in green began tough, madness glinting in her eyes. "This vermin monkey dared to resist. I will kill them, kill them all." Rage burned in her bloodshot eyes, filled with madness, as she stomped her sceptre onto the iron ground. The whole world shook as changes began to take ce. The mutation energy in the world underwent another transformation, washing the entire earth in a new tide! ¡­ Ray was flying in the sky with Sibley suspended, barely clinging to his hand in the air, carried like a ragged doll and he wasn''t gentle with her as well. "Hmm?" Suddenly, he paused as his eyes darted everywhere as he sensed the world changing rapidly in moments. Although it seemed that nothing had visibly changed, Ray could definitely feel it¡ªthe mutation energy in the air had be denser. When Ray looked down at the ground, he saw creatures rapidly mutating and bing undead in great numbers right before his eyes. Humans were turning into undead at a higher rate, while animals were fewer in number, with most of them dying. "What¡­ what just happened, Ray?" Sibley''s expression shifted to confusion. "You felt that too?" Ray looked at Sibley with curiosity. "Yeah." Sibley replied honestly, having gradually be more open with Ray. "I don''t know, but it seems like the whole world has changed again. Didn''t your seer mention anything about this?" "No, she didn''t. From the future, she said this didn''t happen at all!" Sibley shook her head firmly. "Oh, it didn''t happen?" Ray raised his eyebrows. "What about me? Did I do exactly as the seer said?" "No, she didn''t mention you at all from the future," Sibley groaned. "I guess she''s not ipetent after all," Ray muttered, looking at Sibley. "And this ''seer'' isn''t so omniscient after all." He sneered, thinking that if she were truly omniscient, she would never have meddled with him. This realisation relieved him of some worries he had about potentially ughter them all down to thest bit. If this Seer was truly omniscient then, Ray might not exist until now. As Ray pondered, his hand tightened around Sibley''s arm. "Show me the way." "Alright, alright!" Sibley screamed in pain and hurriedly pointed in the direction, which was overseas. Ray shot into the air, his speedparable to a Thrust SSC, reaching Mach 1 as he flew rapidly, his figure blurring. Sibley felt dizzy and nauseous almost immediately and could only helplessly be invisible, or her body might really burst from the sheer speed of Ray. He soon arrived on another continent, and Sibley dutifully guided him to the location while recalling it carefully. "By the way, how did you even get there in the first ce, given that you''re such a weakling?" Ray couldn''t help but ask curiously. "There''s something called jet nes that can be used," Sibley thought to herself, rolling her eyes internally but not daring to voice this out loud. "I came in a jet ne." "Oh, have you controlled the entire government?" Ray raised his eyebrows. "Not just the government. We control the entire continent, although we don''t protect it. The entire military is under our control, in fact, not just on this continent but almost across all six continents except Africa." "Why is that?" Ray tilted his head. "There are terrifying undead creatures¡­ and the terrain is¡­" "Forget it." Soon, Sibley led Ray to the "base," but all Ray saw was an empty, scorchednd. "Where is it?" "I swear, it was here," Sibley said hurriedly, her voice tinged with despair. Chapter 128: Escape "Was it really here?" Ray frowned, looking at the scene of utter destruction before him. The scorchednd stretched out in front of him, the aftermath of a bombing. Some fires were still burning, rising from the scorched earth, indicating that this had happened recently. "Let me use the Analyzer skill." Ray scanned his surroundings again and found¡­ Absolutely nothing! "Oh, well," he muttered, ncing at Sibley with a curious expression. "I... I don''t know anything about this," Sibley stammered in horror. "Trust me, I really showed you the right ce. The Temple of Gold was right here!" "Hmm?" Ray withdrew his gaze and casually stepped into the centre of the wastnd. Sibley didn''t seem to be lying, especially since she had surrendered to Ray. It was unlikely for her to deceive him, but just in case... "Are there any locals here?" Ray asked. "Yeah, there should be," Sibley nodded hurriedly. "Show me the way." Soon, Sibley led Ray to a small vige about ten kilometres away. As they travelled, a curious thought shed through Ray''s mind. "What was your organisation''s goal in the end?" "Goal?" Sibley was stunned, raising her head as if trying to recall. "I... I don''t know." "Useless," Ray shook his head with a disappointed expression. "You..." Sibley gritted her teeth, trying hard to remember the details. Back when she was just an ordinary girl working full-time at McDonald''s, even during the war, she had met a strange blonde woman wearing a blindfold, carrying a briefcase full of money. She had made her an offer she couldn''t refuse, saying only one sentence: "I want to conquer the world, and you are my chess piece." Sibley had been confused at the time, but she was too poor to turn down the offer, so she agreed without hesitation. "The Seer said she wanted to conquer the world," Sibley stated firmly. "Oh, conquer the world, huh? That''s probably why..." Ray touched his chin thoughtfully. By then, they had already arrived at the small vige. "There are still people living here?" Ray looked around, unable to spot any undead. "Yeah," Sibley smiled. "We got rid of the entire undead army and freed the vige." "Oh, I see." Ray used his senses to detect the vigers. Although they appeared a little malnourished, they were alive and well, going about their business. For ordinary people outside his city, life was extremely miserable. Hunger, cannibalism, and other extreme atrocities could be seen almost everywhere in the apocalypse. This has be somon. At least here, these people seemed to be living in a safe haven. "Let''s go inside." Ray entered with Sibley following closely behind, only to be met with a scene of destion¡ªevery door and window was shut tight. "They''re hiding," Sibley said, her expression unreadable. She walked up to one of the doors and knocked. "Who is it?" a wary voice called out from inside. "I''m Sibley. Open the door," she demanded, her expression turning cold. "Oh, Madam Sibley!" The door creaked open, revealing a smiling woman. "You''re our saviour. I''m sorry for not opening the door sooner, madam." She called out to the rest of the vige, and soon people began pouring out of their thatched houses, filled with excitement and respect. They greeted Sibley with the warmest smiles Ray had ever seen. "The person can be a viin from one''s story, but from the other''s story, the same person could be a hero." Ray thought in his heart with aplicated glint in his eyes. Just like the city he had built, this was the safe haven for the entire humanity and could be considered the only ce for a safe haven, mostly because of the food supply to which Ray had to thank Vanessa sincerely. Although she is a little mischievous, sometimes she really helps out a lot with her skill. Ray also synchronises with her to help in the creation of the green pills. "A hero or a viin, who can decide?" Ray thought in his heart with an amused smile. Nothing can be absolutely right or wrong in the world, so there was no point in dividing the line, at least in this context it was true. "Everyone, line up," Sibley shouted, and immediately the expressions grew solemn, but the vigers didn''t dare disobey her authority as they gradually formed a line. She looked at Ray''s expressionless face and was immediately flustered. "Tell me, what happened to the base?" Sibley hurriedly interrogated. "We don''t know." She immediately frowned, her expression turning cold. "Do you dare to not tell the truth?" "We really don''t know," the vigers shouted hurriedly. At this time, a child raised his hand. "I know." "What is it?" Sibley''s eyes immediately brightened. "Tell me everything." "Well..." The child walked out of the crowd and smiled. "Sister, give us food, and I will talk." "You," Sibley was stunned on the spot. "I won''t give you information for free," the child smiled cleverly. Before he could speak further, his sister came to him and hurriedly closed his mouth. "They are our saviors who killed those undead, how could you say that?" "Would that fill our belly, sis?" he asked directly. "Umm, no," the sister shook her head with a bitter smile. "It''s fine, Sibley," Ray extended his hand, and a loaf of bread with some jam appeared in his hand. "This should be enough?" The child''s eyes immediately brightened but soon showed a hesitant expression. "Not enough? Here." Ray directly gave him a whole grilled chicken. "Is that enough?" "I don''t want this food, but can we follow you?" he smiled while looking at Ray with sparkling eyes. "Hahaha," Ray started tough with a smile on his face. "You''re a smart kid, but what is your worth?" "I can tell you the information." "I can take that anyway through you, like threatening your sister," Ray chuckled again. "I-I¡­" The kid hesitated. "If you can make it to thergest continent on the, then I can take you in, if fate allows. But that''s all." he stated coldly. Ray was in no way running a charity; if he were to bring this boy to the other continent, he would likely have to bring the boy''s family as well. "But¡ª" The boy hesitated. "Don''t make me turn back." Ray squinted his eyes, and the boy finally gave in and honestly revealed everything he knew. "Oh, interesting. So, they left, and soon after, there was a bombing?" Ray paused for a moment before looking at Sibley. "You live for another day." After that, he casually tossed some bread, jam, and chicken to the boy and walked away. "Good luck, kid. I hope you survive," Ray said lightly, then grasped Sibley''s waist tightly before taking off into the sky. The wind boomed just from the sheer speed of them taking off. "Survive?" The boy''s expression turned extremely bitter as he grabbed his sister''s hand and ran with all his strength. Ray casually made a slight adjustment, causing the vigers to pause. By that time, the boy and his sister were already gone. "Let''s go." After giving onest look at the pair''s retreating figures, Ray turned and left the ce almost immediately. "Where are we going?" Sibley asked. "To my city, of course." Ray cracked a grin that made her shudder. "Those weaklings don''t matter. If they show up, I will kill them. Let them hide; the moment they reveal even a hint of their presence, that will be the day I hunt them all down. For now, I will focus on developing my city." With that, he reached his maximum speed. His figure became so blurry it was almost invisible, and Sibley could only cling on tightly while bing invisible to avoid being turned into mush from the sheer velocity which might really kill her in an instant. Soon, they arrived in the city after a few days. Ray looked at hisrge city with satisfaction on his face. At this point, his clothes were slightly tattered, and a foul smell constantly emanated from him. "Why were there so many Level Two Undead in the sky?" Ray thought with a frown as hended. His mind drifted back to the strange changes that seemed to be causing another round of mutational energy in the world. The mutation energy in the air had be much denser and more condensed. In the past few days, he had killed dozens of Level Two Undead, and there had even been a Level Three Undead among them. Luckily for him, Ray was a monster¡­ Especially in the sky, Ray''s home ground. With several punches and skills, it was almost aplete ughter. As Ray entered the city, he immediately sensed a slight air of destion. People seemed flustered and panicked. A limo appeared in front of him, and Greg stepped out of the car to wee him. "What happened?" "There has been an increase in the number of Undead, boss, and we haven''t been able topletely eliminate them." Chapter 129: Half a million Mutation Energy*** Greg''s face was full of panic and guilt. "It''s fine. Now that I''m here, I can handle it. You don''t have to worry about it anymore, Greg." Ray smiled as he patted Greg''s shoulder. "Thank you, boss," Greg replied, a smile spreading across his face. "You seem unusually prepared today," Ray remarked with a peculiar look, noticing the gel in Greg''s hair, which styled his red hair in a fashionable way. He was dressed in ck jeans, a t-shirt, and a leather jacket. "Uh, boss..." Greg rubbed the back of his head awkwardly. "Did you find your girl?" Ray''s smile turned yful as he teased him. "How did you know?" Greg eximed, his eyes widening in disbelief as he looked at Ray. "Hahaha," Ray chuckled. "So, you did find your girl, huh." "It was written all over your face." "What?" Greg was shocked. "Really?" He touched his face before taking out his phone and looking at himself with a confused expression. Ray was immediately left a little speechless. "Tell me, how dense are you?" "Dense? I don''t feel like I''m dense at all," Greg replied proudly. "Really, brother? You''ve got a lot to learn. Either way, you should propose to the girl and convey your feelings." Ray casually gave some encouragement to the poor guy. "I''ll show you the ropes." He then proudly spoke about his dating life while subtly encouraging Greg with a smile. Ray had also dated during school and in the military with Natalia. He was a handsome guy even in the military. While he wasn''t the best, he could definitely say he had some experience, especially now that he''s been handling so many women recently with triple digit women. His experience has definitely increased to the level greater than the professional. In the end, Greg had a confident expression on his face. "Remember to be yourself and speak in a confident tone," Ray advised. "Alright, boss," Greg nodded. "Then, let''s solve the problem of the city after I''m done with it. There should be no shadow of the undead within at least a hundred kilometres around the city, and then we''ll expand." Ray''s eyes shed with determination. ¡­ The booming sound, as if signalling the end of the world, echoed continuously throughout the area. It felt as though the apocalypse was drawing nearer with every passing moment. Each deafening st seemed to tear at the very fabric of reality. "That should be thest of it," Ray said, and with his words, the booming sound stopped while he withdrew his fist. He gazed at the countless undead, now reduced to a paste on the ground, a satisfied expression crept on his face. "Let''s go now, Greg," Ray said. "Eh, yes, boss." Greg''s face was frozen in shock, his body trembling with excitement. "Yes, boss!!!" he shouted again, even more thrilled. "Why are you so excited?" Ray frowned. "I never expected my boss to have such strength," Greg replied, ncing around at the thousands of corpses crushed to a bloody pulp on the ground, and then up at the moon in the sky. Ray had been absolutely annihting the undead, no matter how many came in hordes, surrounding the entire city. At first, it seemed endless, but Ray was the one who truly appeared inexhaustible. With casual punches from dawn to dusk, he ughtered all the undead, including level two and one, without breaking a sweat! It was an absolute massacre to the extreme! Greg was still a little shaken by the scene. At that moment, a Te drove up, and Shelly stepped out. "Are you done, Ray?" she asked, scanning the surroundings cautiously, her expression tense. "Yeah, I''m done." Ray shrugged casually as he climbed into the car. Greg got into another vehicle. The cars drove silently into the city. Inside the car, an awkward silence settled between Ray and Shelly, neither speaking. "By the way, you entered our building, right?" Ray asked, giving Shelly a meaningful look. "Umm, yeah," she replied hesitantly. Shelly''s face flushed a deep rosy hue, her sudden embarrassment visible in every twitch of her delicate features. Herposure wavered, and she found herself struggling to maintain eye contact with Ray. She wore a seductive businesswomen''s outfit¡ªa crisp white shirt that barely contained her voluptuous figure beneath a tailored ck coat. The shirt strained against her chest, making it appear as though her pair of marshmallows were imprisoned, straining for freedom beneath the tight buttons. Her form-fitting ck skirt clung to her hips, entuating every curve as it went down to her thighs, where a pair of sleek ck stockings wrapped her long, toned legs. Her hair, tied neatly in a high ponytail. "You definitely look sexy," Raymented with a smile, his hot breath grazing her skin, making her blush even more. Ray had now broken his gene limit and could spread his genes as much as he wanted, with no restrictions. In fact, he might not face such limits for a long time, or perhaps ever again. This meant he could certainly boost his strength by another notch. And what better way to increase his strength than by spreading his genes? Ray gently touched her chin, tilting her head up to meet his deep, ck eyes. "Do you like me?" "Yes," Shelly stammered, "you... you''re really handsome." "Then, what are we waiting for?" Ray smiled, and they gazed at each other for a moment before they slowly began to close the distance, ready to kill. Their tongues fought for dominance as Ray delved deeper, his hands exploring her chest with a tender touch. No matter how much he touched the pair of marshmallows of all kinds, he could never grow tired of it. Their kiss grew increasingly passionate with each passing second, the muffled sounds of Shelly''s reactions echoing within the car. Fortunately, the car was soundproof and separated by a partition, so the driver could neither hear nor see anything happening inside. Ray eventually won the battle as his lips pressed firmly against hers, and Shelly felt her skirt growing slightly damp. She also sensed a heated pressure constantly poking her belly. Her breathing became increasinglyboured, her face flushed crimson, a sight that Ray found particrly cute. He continued to French kiss her until she was almost out of breath. Only then did Ray reluctantly withdraw from the kiss, giving Shelly a moment to breathe. "Huff, huff." Shelly took deep breaths the instant she pulled away from Ray''s kiss. "Hey, I almost couldn''t breathe." "Sorry." Ray chuckled and patted her back to reassure her. As Shelly looked at Ray''s handsome face, her anger seemed to vanish, as if it had never existed, fading awaypletely. "Hmph, if he weren''t so handsome¡­" she pouted internally, her frustration melting away. "So, what are we waiting for?" Ray scooped her up in a princess carry, opening the door to reveal his towering skyscraper, and carried her inside. "Eh, what?" Shelly was stunned. As she saw that Ray was leading her to the room, she became even more flustered. "Isn''t this going too fast? We should slow down a little." "If we''re going to do it anyway, why make a fuss?" Ray chuckled, and they both entered the room, with Shellypletely embarrassed. Soon, muffled moans echoed within the soundproof room, almost escaping its confines. Ray was actually very gentle with Shelly. Only after she had adjusted to his size did he move deeper inside her, trying to make the experience pleasurable for her while feeling the tightness that almost enveloped his entire length. "You''re really tight," he murmured as he thrust his hips. "Umm¡­ haa¡­ chu¡­" Shelly''s eyes were hazy and she moaned intermittently, her focus solely on the overwhelming sensations, leaving her unable to hear anything that Ray could say. "Oh, well." Ray pushed himself a little deeper inside her, letting her gradually take his shape as he captured her lips with his own. At this moment, Ray had Shelly pinned beneath him in a mating press. If he released his essence, it would go directly into her womb. This position was his favourite; he could see her exquisite expressions and significantly increase his chances of spreading his genes. "I''m releasing," Ray murmured, thrusting as deeply as he could into her womb before releasing his essence. "Ohhhh¡­!!" Shelly''s eyes widened, overwhelmed by the warm sensation filling her. "Now, time for round two." "Eh?" Her eyes were filled with confusion, still moaning from the previous wave of euphoria. Her tongue was out, and her pupils were nearly rolled back. The next round began, and the moans in the room started up again. After a long time, Ray finally stopped, his hips no longer moving as he reluctantly withdrew, a line of his white essence leaking from her. She was filled to the brim! Ray gave her peach a firm pat and nced at the red panel. There was no prompt, but his stats for mutation energy were disyed: ¡ª- Mutation Energy: 500,239 ¡ª- Half a million mutation energy! Chapter 130: Attributeless Ray slumped his shoulders on thefortable sofa, a satisfied expression on his face as he stared ahead, not at the TV, but at the red panel in front of him. "Half a million mutation energy, huh." He was naturally pleased with this terrifying amount of mutation energy coursing through his body. "A level three undead only gives me a hundred thousand mutation energy, huh..." Ray thought, frowning. He had already killed two level four undead, and the rest of the mutation energy came from his absolute ughter of the undead, with some previously umted from when he punched the sky. All he could think was that his power might have already reached an unfathomable level of strength. Although that level three undead bee did present him with a slight challenge, it was nothing. Even without using any skills, the level three undead bee would have been a bit difficult to deal with, but ultimately not a problem at all. "Have I really reached the pinnacle of strength?" Ray''s eyes shed with aplicated gaze. "Now what?" He would definitely take care of those people if they ever showed their faces, but until then, what could he do except continue increasing his strength? A person should not be a ve to power; power is merely a means to aplish one''s goals. Ray felt a little confused about what to do next. At that moment, Freya walked into the room, cradling her bulging tummy. "Ray." Freya immediately smiled when she saw him sitting there, lost in thought. "Freya." Ray smiled back at her before walking over with a worried expression on his face. "It''s not the time for you to be walking around like this," his eyes filled with concern. "It''s fine, Ray, I''m okay." Freya chuckled. "Besides, I don''t get to spend as much time with you as before, thanks to those vixens." "Hahaha." The corners of Ray''s lips curled into a smile. "You''re really one of a kind." He gently hugged her, rubbing his cheek against hers. "Umu!" Freya pouted cutely, but it was clear she was enjoying it. "Come, sit on the sofa. We can y Super Mash Bros together." Ray guided her to sit and handed her the controller. "You''ve got so much free time?" Freya looked at Ray with a squinted gaze. "Hey, it''s always nice to rx once in a while," Ray said, shaking his head helplessly. As they chatted andughed while ying the game, the other women in Ray''s life joined in as well. Ray looked at the smiles on their faces and couldn''t help but feel warmth in his heart. At first, he spread his Genes for the system and would continue to do so, but Ray knew he would absolutely care for them for his entire life. Even if he attained an infinite lifespan, he would ensure they could live with him. A life filled with loneliness wasn''t Ray''s desire at all. "How many months are left until the child is born, Freya?" Ray asked suddenly, realising he''d lost track of time. Things had been hectic recently with him fighting those undead, and his sense of time had be a little disoriented. "You really don''t know?" Freya''s expression sank slightly. "Hey, hey." Ray pulled her into his embrace. "When I was fighting those terrifying undead, my perception of time got a little messed up. My heart still shivers from those battles, so can''t you forgive your hubby?" Freya immediately felt a bit guilty. "He''s been working so hard for us. Why would I be disappointed if he really lost track of time?" "It''ll take roughly around two months," she said, showing the sweetest smile. "Thank you for forgiving me, Freya." Ray kissed her cheek. Shelly, who had juste out of the room after recovering, overheard the conversation and couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "Who was terrified? You or the undead?" Shelly grumbled in her heart. She had personally witnessed Ray''s absolute ughter, even though it was from a distance but the scene was vividly imprinted in her mind. Even those mindless beasts seemed to tremble slightly at the mere sound of his fists. At that time, Ray was more of a monster than the undead. Now he was acting like he was traumatised? Shelly wouldn''t believe that in a million years. "Bastard," she muttered under her breath, especially seeing Freya''s innocent expression. She knew Ray hadpletely melted her heart and convinced her. Shelly silently sat to the side, knowing she''d be punished by Ray if she spoke up now, so she could only grumble helplessly in her heart. Just like that, another day passed. In the night, Ray entered the room with Shelly once again. Of course, his priority was still to spread his genes, and he had to fulfill his duty diligently, without skipping a single day. When Ray walked out of the room, Shellyy on the bed in a state of utter euphoria, her pupils rolled back, her tongue still out, and her expression one of pure pleasure. Ray, too, was undoubtedly satisfied, especially as he nced at the red panel in front of him. For a long time, he hadn''t been able to increase his stats due to the Gene limit, but now he finally saw an increase, even if it was from an unawakened baby. [Congrattions, you have spread your genes. The baby of yours is an unawakened individual.] [Original Strength has increased from 500 to 504] [Original Speed has increased from 298 to 300] [Original Stamina has increased from 169 to 170] [Mental Strength has increased from 188 to 189] "Hmm?" Ray muttered to himself. "This Body-strengthening skill is terrifying¡­" He had reached the peak of his Gene limit so easily thanks to this skill. Without the two-times boost in strength and speed, it would have taken far longer to achieve his Gene limit. It was safe to say that this E-ss skill was one of the best skills and this was just the skill he got in his natural Awakening. The only stat that had been steadily increasing was his mental strength. Almost every time he advanced a skill, his mental strength increased rtively, and this was true even for his Body-strengthening skill. "Let''s advance my skill now." After feeling the rity of post-nut bliss, Ray opened his eyes and looked at the system again. "Hmm, which skill should I advance?" Ray felt a little flustered, overwhelmed by the sheer number of skills at his disposal. "Oh well, let''s upgrade them all," Ray said with a smirk. With half a million mutation energy, it would be a breeze. He might even be able to fully advance his S-ss skill. "Body-strengthening is already maxed out, next is Necromancer¡­" ¡ª Necromancer (Awakening III) ¡ª Ray''s mind shed back to that terrifying scene he had witnessed in the realm of death, and a trace of hesitation immediately appeared in his thoughts. Even now, as a celestial, he still felt it wasn''t enough to take on those monsters. The fear lingered. "Should I really advance it?" That thought onlysted for a moment before Ray decisively allocated two thousand mutation energy to advance the skill to Awakening IV. For a moment, Ray couldn''t sense any changes in his body. The mutation energy seemed to have changed within him, adding more attributes of the dead. This was something Ray had been able to faintly sense after bing a celestial by breaking his Gene limits. In his perception, mutation energy felt like a strange force, not truly mutation itself but more like attributeless energy. When Ray gained or upgraded a skill, this attributeless energy would be infused with specific attributes. It also seemed to unlock doors within his genes, and most of the information he gained came from within them. It was a peculiar sensation, one that left Ray somewhat confused, though he was deeply intrigued by the study of this mutation energy. If he could understand it better, it could lead him to the source of the apocalypse¡­ and everything else. Ray suddenly closed his eyes, sensing changes in his mind. The image of the Grim Reaper had be much, much clearer, and now he could vividly visualise it. He instinctively sat cross-legged and focused on the image, gradually falling into a trance-like state. While Ray was focusing, he didn''t realise that his body was gradually emitting an aura of death that surrounded him. His mind waspletely absorbed in the portrait of the Grim Reaper, with nothing external seeming to faze him as he went deeper and deeper into the trance. Ray inadvertently found himself in an eerie darkness. "Wait, did I enter the realm of the dead?" He snapped out of his trance-like state, shaken to the core as he felt himself gradually sinking in ce. "What is happening?" Ray visualised the Grim Reaper''s image and stopped sinking into the darkness. His eyes couldn''t see, but he walked forward guided by the image. Even in the eerie darkness, Ray seemed to glimpse a faint figure¡­ Chapter 131: Celestial level of the Realm of Dead "Is that the monster I saw when I first entered the realm of the dead?" Ray squinted his eyes. The skeletal figure, cloaked in ck, revealed only its hollow eye sockets and held a scythe in its hand. This was the image Ray had seen before; it appeared in his mind when the Necromancer reached Awakening II. Ray couldn''t see in this deep darkness, but he wasn''t as scared as he had been before. It felt like it couldn''t harm him in the slightest now; instead, it felt more subservient to him. It was as if he could control this eerie darkness to some extent. Necromancers are beings who are close to the realm of the dead and have a certain affinity with it. Ray, too, had an affinity with the realm of the dead. However, even with this previous connection, he would still feel that terrifying sensation, especially when he was unable to pull a soul out of this realm. As Ray floated forward, his pupils shrank. "So you were here, huh?" Ray muttered while looking at the giant figure in a cloak. The skeletal figure was enormous, so tall that Ray couldn''t even see its head properly due to its sheer size. Strangely, even though he couldn''t see in this ce, Ray could still see the skeletal figure clearly, as if it were the brightest part of the day. The giant skeletal figure slowly turned towards Ray, raising its skeletal arm and pointing at him. "You... are... a... celestial... you... shouldn''t... be... in... this... area..." the voice sounded deep and ancient. "What do you mean?" Ray immediately frowned. However, before Ray could utter another word, he suddenly felt a pulling force that instantly moved him. Ray tried to resist, but he couldn''t muster any strength at all, bingpletely vulnerable and weak. His muscles seemed to refuse to work under this terrifying suction force. All his mutation energy and everything he had became instantly ineffective. Helpless, Ray felt a sense of powerlessness for the first time in a long while. His body appeared in front of the skeletal figurepletely vulnerable as Ray couldn''t use a single bit of his strength. "You... should... go... to... the... second... area¡­" "Second area?" Ray narrowed his eyes. His body suddenly lifted, and the whole world seemed to blur, even in this eerie darkness. "It feels like I''m travelling at light speed," Ray grumbled in his heart. However, even if he was, there was no resistance to stop this force, helplessly guided by the skeletal figure. At a certain point, a "ting" sound rang out, as if metal had been struck, like some kind of barrier had been broken. Ray felt his body again, a wave of dizziness hitting him, almost as if his brain had turned to mush. All he saw was still the eerie darkness, but now this darkness sent chills down his spine. "This¡­ this is the realm of the dead?" Ray thought, his heart stirring. Even he seemed shaken by the sheer fear of the darkness that engulfed him. "How?" He looked at the skeletal figure again. "Necromancer¡­ this¡­ is¡­ the¡­ area¡­ for¡­ celestial¡­ beings," the skeletal figure spoke in the deep, ancient voice again, pointing around with its outstretched skeletal hand. "Celestial beings?" Ray fell silent, the faint sense of authority he once had over the eerie darkness now gone. He couldn''t contain his disappointment. He knew that if he could harness this eerie darkness, it would be undeniably valuable to him. The soul was eternal, and only this eerie darkness could wipe it out. If he could use it in the real world, he wouldn''t even need to physically fight individuals. He could simply spread the eerie darkness and directly wipe out their souls, no matter their strength. Even the undead, beings teetering on the edge of life and death, still possessed their souls within their bodies. But Ray wasn''t too worried about such things at all, because in the real world, he couldn''t find an opponent capable of matching him. Once he advanced all his skills, his strength would rapidly increase. At that point, Ray would find it even harder to encounter a worthy opponent. Level three undead were basically weak chickens to him, and even S-ss Awakeners, no matter how much mutation energy they umted, could never match Ray. They were like bugs he could crush at will. "Yes¡­ if¡­ a¡­ celestial¡­ being¡­ dies¡­ the¡­ creature¡­ will¡­e¡­ to¡­ this¡­ ce," the skeletal figure said. "I see," Ray frowned, sensing some floating ck orbs in the area. Unfortunately, if he wanted to bind these orbs, he would need the creature''s material possession, preferably their body. Otherwise, he himself might sink into the darkness while trying to pull the orb. "Why are you telling me this?" Ray asked, looking at the skeletal giant in front of him with a calm expression. "ording¡­ to¡­ the¡­ contract¡­ with¡­ the¡­ supreme¡­ being¡­ I¡­ must¡­ maintain¡­ the¡­ realm¡­ of¡­ the¡­ dead¡­" The skeletal figure murmured and uttered words that Ray had never heard before. Beyond the first sentence, Ray couldn''t discern what it was saying at all. "Galvanic¡­ no. 988¡­" "Wait, what supreme being?" Ray asked, utterly confused. But the skeletal figure didn''t seem to have heard him, as it pointed at him again. "If¡­ you¡­ need¡­ to¡­ summon¡­ me¡­ just¡­ visualise¡­ my¡­ image¡­" "Huh?" Ray snapped his eyes open to see the familiar ceiling above him. "This¡­ this¡­" He propped himself up and looked around his surroundings. Thest words of the celestial figure seemed to echo in his mind, over and over. "I summon that being?" Ray was almost tempted to try it on the spot but restrained himself. There''s always a price to pay when summoning any being, even those he had bound; they still consumed his mental energy just to exist in this world. If he were to summon that giant skeletal being, the cost might be too terrifying to imagine. "I guess I have another ace in the hole if anything goes wrong," Ray smiled bitterly. Then he looked at his other skills. "It''s time to advance the other skills." Chapter 132: Merge Ray looked at the Necromancer skill again, which was at Awakening IV, but he was immediately disappointed to find that he couldn''t advance the skill any further. "Oh well, it seems I''ve reached the limit of what a B-ss skill can do." Now, Ray could even bind undead who were at the celestial level or those who had broken their Gene limits. Not only that, but he was able to control an infinite number of undead at or below the celestial level, especially with the trump card of summoning that skeletal figure. Ray could sense that this grim reaper was definitely on a higher ne than a celestial. For a B-ss skill, if it could exceed that limit, he would honestly be surprised to the point of disbelief. ¡ª [Skills (cannot be advanced): Body Strengthening (Awakening IV), Necromancer (Awakening IV), Analyser (Awakening I), Weapon Master (Awakening I), Mechanic (Awakening I), Totem Master (Awakening I)] ¡ª These skills could no longer be advanced, leaving Ray with the following skills that could still be upgraded: ¡ª [Skills: Fire Magic (Awakening III), Lightning Arts (Awakening III), Healer (Awakening III), Ice Magic (Awakening III), Gic Synchronisation (Awakening III), Overlord of the Sky (Awakening III), Space Mastery (Awakening II)] ¡ª "Let''s advance them all." Ray muttered and began to upgrade the skills systematically. [Fire Magic (Awakening III)] - [Fire Magic (Awakening VI)] [Lightning Arts (Awakening III)] - [Lightning Arts (Awakening IV)] "Hmm?" Ray paused, not because of the information appearing in his mind but due to the red screen that shed right in front of his eyes. [It is detected that the host has upgraded (B-ss) Lightning Arts to its limits. Do you want to merge Lightning Arts with the (A-ss) Overlord of the Sky?] "Of course I do, is that even a question?" Ray almost jumped on the spot. He had been able to use Lightning Arts even while using Overlord of the Sky, and these two skills seemed to merge almost seamlessly. This made him doubt whether a merger was possible. To his absolute astonishment, it was happening right now, the moment Ray epted the merge. The section for his Lightning Arts skill vanished, but at the same time, vast information appeared in Ray''s mind. Ray quickly filtered all the information into concise details. At the same time, his body underwent another round of strengthening with him bing seemingly even more teeming with vitality. ¡ª Physique and Vitality: 105 original ¡ª "Not bad." Ray shrugged. The higher his Physique and Vitality, the harder it became to increase them, if it wasn''t for the Lightning Arts which also focused on the body, it would be difficult for it to be increased by even one point. "Hmm?" The almost immediate effect after merging the two skills was¡­ Ray extended his hand, and the space around him rippled as electric currents began to gather. In the blink of an eye, electric currents formed in bits and pieces. He focused his will, and the currents responded instantly, reshaping themselves under his Will. The jagged, flickering lines of electricity smoothed and elongated, forming a gleaming sword of electric blue that hummed softly. With a mere thought, the sword dissolved into a swirling mass, and the electric current reformed into thepact, precise shape of a small pistol. Ray caught the electric-shaped pistol, removed the invisible safety pin (or acted as if he did), pulled the non-existent trigger, and shot¡­ Bang! The kic energy shot forward, with a small ball of electric energy whizzing through the air and striking the wall squarely, causing an instant explosion. Ray looked at the giant hole and the scorched area surrounding it with a bit of satisfaction, not because of the damage but because of the sheer control he now had over his Lightning elements. This could no longer be considered just an Art; even Magic wouldn''t allow him to create a gun with such ease. Ray looked at the table in front of him and moved his hand again, causing the table to float off the ground. "Hmm, my telekic ability has increased as well." Ray nced at the ceiling, not really at the ceiling but his thoughts were directed at the sky. He was tempted to use the full power of his skill but was too afraid that it might destroy the city he had built. "Hmm, should I really use it?" From thebination of the skills, Ray was able to seamlessly merge Lightning Arts with Overlord of the Sky. While he did experience an increase in all his abilities, he didn''t actually gain any new abilities. However, this seamless merging itself was an ability of its own. As long as Ray had enough mutation energy, he could literally flood the entire city with lightning. The only thing he didn''tck right now was mutation energy. Eight thousand mutation energy was required to advance both Necromancer and Lightning Arts, while Fire Magic only took a meagre two thousand mutation energy. He still had a lot of mutation energy remaining. For Fire Magic, the most notable change was his mental strength, which had now directly crossed the two hundred mark. These stats were terrifying; he could basically visualize any spell in the blink of an eye, and his overall mental capability had increased to arge extent, indirectly boosting all the power of his skills as well. "Hmm, Healer skill now¡­" Ray immediately upgraded the skill. [Healer (Awakening III)] - [Healer (Awakening IV)] There wasn''t a significant change, though his mutation energy decreased by another two thousand. In total, twelve thousand mutation energy had been spent so far. [Ice Magic (Awakening III)] - [Ice Magic (Awakening IV)] This also reduced his mutation energy by two thousand. The only notable difference was an increase in his mental strength. But this mutation energy expenditure had increased almost all of Ray''s skills'' power overall, which was definitely very satisfactory for him. "Now for the A-ss skills." [Gic Synchronisation (Awakening III)] - [Gic Synchronisation (Awakening IV)] "Hmm, I can bind with more people¡ªexactly a thousand¡ªand gain a permanent skill with a hundred percent chance?" It took Ray ten thousand mutation energy to upgrade this A-ss skill. When Ray looked again, to his absolute surprise, it could still be advanced. Chapter 133: Pseudo S-class Ray looked at the red panel and made an almost instant decision: to advance the skill. [Gic Synchronisation (Awakening IV)] - [Gic Synchronisation (Awakening V)] Immediately, Ray felt arge chunk of his mental energy drain from his body. "Hmm?" He frowned and checked the system. "Eh, what?" Ray had advanced the skill without even looking, and now he realised he had lost a hundred thousand mutation energy. When he checked the skill, it could no longer be advanced. This realisation hit him hard. "I can''t fully upgrade my S-ss skill," Ray muttered with a bitter smile. But this wasn''t a problem for Ray. All he needed to do was hunt more undead, which were plentiful after the next wave of mutational energy hit, mutation energy became incredibly dense. The undead became even more abundant. Although it took some effort to umte mutation energy, Ray could still do it with ease, so he wasn''t too worried. With this in mind, Ray looked at his fully advanced A-ss skill, now at the pinnacle of power, for which he had painfully spent one hundred thousand mutation energy. Ray nced at it, and his pupils almost froze on the spot... ¡­ With the second tide of mutation energy appearing on Earth, everything underwent a rapid and instant transformation. All things in nature changed, and beings that weren''t previously infected began slowly bing infected one by one as the mutation energy in the air grew denser. Too bad, one cannot absorb mutation energy from the air; this wasn''t a fantasy world of cultivation! On one particr continent, where the highest concentration of lush forest covered the entire area, some parts remained unexplored and hidden from human civilization. Where the Nile ran through, and creatures were abundant. Unfortunately, with the descent of the Apocalypse, everything changed, and all the lush forests disappeared. Some of the people did adapt to the mutation energy and became Awakeners. In fact, these Awakeners were naturally actually much stronger than the other average Awakeners from other continents. However, the undead beings were even more numerous here and there, and their rapid evolution caused the entire poption of this continent to be deste, teetering on the brink of extinction. Only Awakened humans were left alive, but even they were living in hiding from the undead. Now, this entire continent was almost entirely inhabited by terrifying undead. In this continent, a small ne slowly flew in before swiftlynding in this almosthend with uracy. As the door to the ne opened, a golden-haired woman with a blindfold slowly walked out, and behind her, numerous people also stepped out of the ne. There were different types of people behind her, with two on her left and two on her right, but the mostmon thing about them was that they naturally exuded a sense of pressure simply by standing there. The pressure was enough to make a person sweat just from their mere presence. They were all S-ss Awakeners! "Sheer, why are we here?" y tugged at his cowboy hat and looked around the ce. Yet, there was still that unmistakable fear in his eyes that appeared for a moment. "We are here to find a way to deal with Ray." The seer spoke calmly while looking at them. "Don''t worry about Ray. I saw the future here, and we can definitely solve it with the weapons we acquire." The crowd slightly calmed down, exchanging nces with hints of weariness in their eyes. They had all witnessed the terrifying power of Ray through the satellite and knew that he had utterly destroyed the Level Three undead Bee without giving it even a chance to retaliate. Ray had seemed like a god at that time, changing the weather to an extreme in an instant with the various abilities he had already demonstrated. Who wouldn''t be terrified of such a monster? "No matter how strong Ray is, since I know the future, he cannot possibly cause any ripple," the seer spoke again with an air of authority that made even all the S-ss Awakeners straighten their backs. "Come, let''s go." The seer spoke and walked forward. Everyone slowly began to follow her. They had already boarded her wagon and couldn''t leave, even if they wanted to. Would Ray really let them off the hook? What a joke¡ª even a fool wouldn''t believe it. Especially since they had also witnessed the temper of this madman, they knew that forgiveness was simply not an option. Just thinking about this sent a chill down y''s spine; even his cowboy hat felt unusually fluttering in the wind. He felt a pang of regret, but even greater was his fear¡ªfear of that terrifying power. Even if he reached his full potential, he might not truly be able to attain that level. "Are you fine, y?" Grant touched his shoulder and looked at him worriedly. "I am fine." y hid his face under his cowboy hat while ncing at the giant Grant. "Coward," Jason said with a snicker from the side. "Then why did you run away when we were there?" Clint asked with an expressionless face. "Why didn''t you stay there instead?" "You¡­" Jason lost hisposure slightly. "I wanted to stay there and even save Natalia and Sibley¡ªthey are, after all, attractive¡ªbut I never got the chance to, as the see¡ª" Jason trailed off, feeling a terrifying chill rush over him. When he looked ahead, he saw the blindfolded woman staring directly at him with an expressionless face. But this expressionless face made him tremble. Jason''s legs almost gave out on the spot, his hand trembling with hupsing out of his mouth almost continuously. "What happened, Jason?" the seer asked. "N¡­ no¡­ nothing," Jason replied, sheer terror in his eyes. "Okay." She paused and looked at everyone. "We will be rescuing both Sibley and Natalia, but that willeter, after we obtain the weapon to deal with him." Everyone silently followed now, not a single person speaking. "I must rule this world." While they were walking, she tightened her fist in the hidden sleeve until it was wounded, and blood gushed out. "This is the wish of my Leon¡­" As she thought of that memory, a small tear almost escaped through the blindfold, but she managed to keep it hidden enough not to be noticed. Blood seemed to appear in her hand, materialising and disappearing as if it were a mere illusion. But she knew that this was just an illusion¡ªa trauma from her previous life and the lives she had taken personally in this one. ¡­ "Hmm?" Ray looked at the attributes of his skill with a blissful expression on his face. First of all, he could bond with an infinite number of people easily, as long as he had a certain affinity and the other party was willing, of course. This meant he could potentially bind with thousands of people and gain their power. If they were Awakened, he would also gain their skills permanently, without any cooldown of twenty-four hours. If that wasn''t enough, Ray could also gain extra power from those exceptionally close to him and gain more than their own power when he used Gene Synchronisation to bind them. This could undoubtedly be helpful for Ray, even currently at his Celestial level, not to mention that he could also duplicate almost half of his entire attributes and skills and share them, which would undoubtedly protect his women as much as possible. With almost half his power, even solving Level Three Undead would not be a problem, not to mention his power would rapidly grow in the future. Then came a system of his own that made sharing mutation energy possible. As long as Ray had done Gene Synchronisation with them, he could take their mutation energy or even give them his own mutation energy. Overall, all his methods had rapidly improved just from this A-ss skill. "Hmm?" His mutation energy had dropped to just over three thousand nine hundred. This was a significant amount for him, and Ray could be sure that he could very well upgrade at least three A-ss skills if he had it. But the prompt in front of him said otherwise. [Ding! You have five thousand mutation energy. Do you wish to advance your skill: Overlord of the Sky (pseudo S-ss) from Awakening III to Awakening IV?] "Five thousand mutation energy?" Ray decided to advance his skill, and immediately warm energy flowed through his body, with information rapidly appearing in his mind from his very own Gene. This information was equallyplex as from the Gene Synchronisation however Ray could quickly discern that there was extra information as well. "Lightning Arts?" Ray looked at his surroundings and immediately used the technique he had gained from the information. The world around him shifted, and small bits and pieces of static energy appeared in front of him. All electrical energy could now be visible in front of Ray and not a single electrical energy could hide from his eyes. Ignoring this, Ray looked at the cost of mutation energy for the next advancement and almost flipped out on the spot¡­ Three hundred thousand mutation energy! Chapter 134: One with the Sky "Three thousand mutation energy, huh¡­" Ray touched his chin and looked at his first S-ss skill, Space Mastery, carefully. If he wanted to advance this skill further, it would require fifty thousand mutation energy just to progress. This made him pause because Ray could definitely advance his A-ss skill, Overlord of the Sky, to its maximum level, and also advance Space Mastery at least once. But Ray was a little hesitant because he also needed mutation energy to cast his skills. The most consuming was Overlord of the Sky; although its power was terrifying, the consumption was equally terrifying. Without the reserve of mutation energy that Ray had, one would never be able to cause rain, let alone fill the entire sky with thunder and lightning. That would be simply impossible! "Hmm, forget it." Ray directly upgraded his A-ss skill with a thought. The red panel flickered in front of him, and before it could even materialise, he could already feel the changes in his body as the warm energy flowed through him, strengthening his physique and making his vitality grow more abundant with every second. As vast information appeared in his mind again,ing from the exact same source as his own Gene, it wasbelled: [Overlord of the Sky (Awakening IV)] > [Overlord of the Sky (Awakening V)] As the mutation energy disappeared from Ray''s body, all the information began to funnel in, causing him to take a deep breath. The information was as vast as the Gene Synchronisation, if not even more, including techniques on how to circte the mutation energy and the set of visuals he needed to follow. Ray felt a little disoriented, his world spinning with dizziness as he sat down on the ground, carefully filtering all the information he had received. Compared to Gene Synchronisation, this had not caused such an exaggerated effect as Overlord of the Sky; however, that was due to its ss, which had inevitably be higher than Gene Synchronisation. Previously, Ray had found Gene Synchronisation unimaginably vast and far moreplex than Overlord of the Sky. Overlord of the Sky was mainly based on the principle of changes using mutation energy, while Gene Synchronisation was based on the principle of Gene, aplex topic on its own. Without his mental strength, Ray''s ordinary brain would have likely failed, causing his mind to literally explode. He wasn''t on the bright side but he wasn''t that bad either, just average. This was the price to pay for advancing skills solely through mutation energy. Ordinary Awakeners needed to gradually adapt to their circumstances and stabilise their power if they wanted to advance further; this was true even for S-ss Awakeners. Being an S-ss Awakener simply meant having the potential to reach a higher level; in some cases, the power of S-ss Awakeners in the initial phase was even lower than that of lower-ss Awakeners. "Hmm." After an hour or so, Ray slowly opened his eyes and immediately felt the changes in his surroundings. He slightly moved his eyes, and the entire building began to tremble as if it were an earthquake. "If I push a little, I could lift this entire building with just my thoughts." Ray muttered as he slowly floated up from the ground. He didn''t need to exert any effort to fly, not even using his strength or mutation energy. Ray moved gracefully through the air, as if he were born to fly. It was as natural as breathing,pletely unfettered and free. Ray floated towards the mirror and then gently moved his mind. The walls in the corners of the mirrors began to break apart like webs, making creaking sounds. When Ray looked again, the window had already separated itself from the wall, and he slowly floated away from the building. Ray didn''t stop there, continuing to float upward until he reached the clouds. He looked down at the tall skyscrapers, which had be mere dots in his vision, and observed the entire structure of the continent. "I feel like I own the world." Ray tightened his fist, and in an instant, the entire world seemed to change. The clouds moved, covering the entire continent. "This power¡­" Ray stared dazedly at the ck clouds enveloping him. With a thought, they dispersed as if they had never existed. Then his body began to slowly vanish from existence. First, his fingers began to blur and disappear, followed by his entire arms. Then his body, his legs, and finally his head faded away from existence. Clouds began to form in the sky once more, but their shapes were entirely different from anything. The clouds now took on the form of a strikingly handsome young man''s face, his appearance so captivating that it could make any girl''s heart flutter just by looking at him. His short hair seemed to ripple with the wind, and his mouth curved upward into a knowing, almost mischievous sneer. "I have be one with the sky, and the sky has be me." The mouth of the cloud seemed to open as a deep voice crackled throughout the entire continent. The voice didn''t merely echo across thend; it surged through the atmosphere, resonating from one continent to another, and reached into the very heavens themselves. Not only did it reach this continent, but it also resounded across the other continent, echoing throughout the heavens in all their glory. Every creature on the raised its head. For people on Ray''s continent, their pupils immediately froze, their bodies trembling and terror gripping their hearts. However, for creatures from the other continent, there was only confusion. As everyone looked at Ray''s face in the sky, some fanatics began to worship him, while others uttered the word: "Devil." But no matter what was happening, Ray muttered to himself while looking at his reflection in the river. "Hmm, I definitely look handsome." Then he moved his body. Immediately, the clouds shifted and gathered around him to form a colossal human figure in the sky. Ray''s face merged seamlessly with the clouds. "How interesting, huh¡­" He thought to himself while surveying his surroundings. Ray was still floating in the sky, but he was very close to reaching the ground from the height of the clouds, demonstrating just how immense his cloudy figure was. "Oh, Vanessa." He turned toward his city and slightly squinted his eyes at all his women, who looked at Ray with disbelief in their eyes. Ray slowly moved his cloudy form through the air as he approached the city. Almost all the residents had emerged from their buildings, staring at Ray with terror in their eyes. "What is that monster?" "Shh, can''t you see that handsome face?" "Eh?" "The face looks like the face of the hidden master of our city, Ray." A stunned silence spread through the crowd as Ray''s name was mentioned. People began to pay closer attention to the face, their eyes widening in disbelief. "It really does look like Master Ray." A girl said, her cheeks flushing red. "What are you thinking about, girl? You''re way out of your league if you even think you have a chance." "Then do you have a chance?" the girl pouted. Ray, in his cloud form, naturally heard the murmurs, and an amused smile appeared on his face. With a mere thought, his giant cloudy form vanished, reced by his physical body once again. "Ray." All the women were the first to approach him, their faces etched with concern. "Are you alright, Ray?" Freya asked, worry evident in her voice. "What could happen to me?" Ray shrugged. "I was just testing my power." "You''re really bing more and more like a god," Freya muttered, smiling as she touched her tummy. "Well, if I''m a god, then you''ll be my goddess," he whispered in her ear with a smile on his face. "You all would be my goddesses, won''t you?" Ray looked at the girls, who were already flustered. "Hahaha, let''s go inside." With that, everyone went back inside the building, enjoying their time together. Ray also synchronised his Gene with each and every one of his women to ensure their safety at all times, as he didn''t want a tragedy like Aurora to happen again. ¡­ In the heart of the Earth''s core, the woman slowly opened her emerald eyes, her loose green clothes fluttering around her. She gritted her teeth, her face full of anger. "That bastard dared to be so arrogant¡­" But even more than a slight trace of fear appeared in her mind. "If it were before, I could have dealt with him easily, but now my power is waning. Even if I wanted to confront him, those seven brothers of mine would be right around the corner, ready to attack." Her expression turned thoughtful. Her mind seemed to transform into an intricate web ofputers, processing all the knowledge in the world. In the end, she spoke with a tone of deep wisdom and a smirk: "What I can''t defeat, I can make into my allies." Chapter 135: Planetary Being "Hmm, did I sense someone''s gaze?" Ray squinted his eyes, feeling the presence of that same unknown gaze upon him once more, observing him closely. It felt strangely familiar. "I felt this gaze even when I was fighting that Level Three Undead Bee," he thought, scanning his surroundings with suspicion. There was definitely something¡ªor someone¡ªtargeting him, watching his every move. "Hmm," Ray murmured to himself, closing his eyes for a moment. "That Undead Level Three Bee was definitely strange." He finally concluded, muttering under his breath. There was something going on, something he wasn''t fully aware of yet. When Ray fought the Level Three undead in the sky, it had been weak, barely able to push him back. Something about that encounter didn''t sit right with him. But the Level Three Undead Bee had the power to send him flying, indicating that Ray was about to face a truly difficult battle due to the terrain disadvantage he had instantly created. It was unusually stronger for a Level Three. Even whenparing Kikyo and the Raven, the difference in strength was not much, considering the means Kikyo had with the special bloodline. "But that Undead Bee didn''t possess any bloodline at all." While Ray was fighting the undead, his Analyzer skill was also active. That''s how he was able to find Sibley so easily. He also had nced at the Level Three Undead Bee and found nothing special about it at all. There was no bloodline, and there was nothing that made it special. Its skill was simr to his Raven''smon skill. "Its stats?" Ray pondered. If he wanted to analyse the creature''s strength, it wasn''t impossible. However, he would need to examine every detail¡ªfrom the fibres of its muscles to its heart and blood flow¡ªjust to get a clue about its status, which was simply not feasible for him. Even with his mental strength reaching new heights, it still wasn''t possible. Theplexity of such calctions would made Ray question reality itself. Without his mental strength, the data would likely be gibberish to him, and it wouldn''t have caused the dizziness he experienced. The writing made him feel dizzy for a reason that he understood. If he couldn''t even understand it, there wouldn''t be any dizziness in the first ce. Ray slowly stood up from his bed, stretching his body lightly, producing a series of satisfying cracking sounds. "Let''s summon that guy then." A smile appeared on his face as he directly used his mutation energy, focusing his mind. "Wakey," Ray uttered in his mind, and immediately a ck shadow spread outward, covering the entire area almostpletely. "Hmm?" Slowly, the Level Three Bee appeared in his eyes, its body covered in an eerie darkness, its eyes gleaming with a red hue. Ray had also bonded this undead into his summon after he had killed it. As he looked at his summon with his Analyzer skill, he was immediately disappointed because he couldn''t see any details from the eerie darkness that was covering it. "Hmm, what''s so special about you?" He looked on and on while he himself couldn''t find anything special about this undead at all. While Ray was still contemting, suddenly a bright light shed, and his whole room lit up brightly. Ray looked through the light with narrow eyes; he could feel the presence... no more like power that felt unusually warm like a mother''s embrace. There was a green orb that flew out of the undead''s body and wanted to fly out of the window. Ray immediately shot forward; he moved his mind, which forced the green orb to stop on the spot. Until it slightly started to move again, Ray had already reached it and caught the green orb. "Even if you are just an energy, I can still catch you." Ray spoke with a sneer on his face. This was true, as he could even catch energy now; this was like just a small benefit of being a celestial. Ray raised his hand and peered through the gaps of his finger at the green orb with narrow eyes. "What the hell are you?" [Mother Earth''s Essence: A small sliver of the true essence of aary being. When consumed, the power of the creature would rapidly increase by at least a hundred times. However, the energy cannot be dispersed or consumed and will return back to theary being when the creature is killed. If the creature could reach the celestial level, then the green energy would turn into a type of binding which would make the creature subservient to theary being.] "Ho?" Ray looked at the entire description with piqued interest. "Mother Earth?" He looked through the window with a peculiar gaze. There was a terrifying thought brewing in his mind¡­. "Is that really the case?" Ray has basically made a conjecture already. Whether that was true or not was still a mystery that he needed to uncover by any means possible. Time seemed to pass in the blink of an eye as a day passed just like that. Ray wore a fine quality suit and went out of the building with Shelly following closely behind him towards his luxurious car. When the people in the surrounding area saw him, they bowed respectfully before walking away. He has to say that this Apocalypse has changed himpletely from an average Joe to now the most powerful man on earth. "It feels good," Ray muttered in his mind, a smile gracing his lips. All this power in his hands made him almost want to abuse it¡­ "What am I thinking?" He immediately stopped this dangerous thought process. "Absolute power absolutely corrupts!" This sentence seemed to appear in his mind. "If I have this thought process, then the world might go into that society I was living in¡­" Ray sighed and got back in the car. Shelly also got in the car with dark circles around her eyes. "Let me drive, you seem to be too tired," Ray casually said, and Shelly immediately slightly floated her head, touching the upper part of the car. "Eh?" Shelly was stunned when she blinked her eyes and found herself sitting next to Ray, who was already in the driver''s seat. "You¡­ you¡­" She uttered with a dumbfounded expression. "What is it?" Ray asked expressionless, "you are so useless as a secretary." Shelly was immediately rendered speechless, her cheeks puffing up. "My job as a secretary is not to be your driver." "Really?" Ray turned towards her with a smile. "So did you do the work I gave you?" "Umm¡­" Shelly paused, "you didn''t give me the time to rest while I was lying in bed. How could I have the time to work?" "Haha, let''s hire interns for the secretary so you could have some time off." "No," Shelly shook her head. "Eh, why?" "You want the interns to be beautiful girls, don''t you?" She sharply looked at Ray as if she could see right through him. "Cough, cough." Ray looked at her and chuckled with a stern expression, "Can you handle me?" The moment he said this, Shelly''s mind went back to the previous night. Even with twenty girlsbined, Ray absolutely dominated them until they could only helplessly say to be gentle. "Umm, no." Shelly said in almost an inaudible tone. "Haha." Ray chuckled again as the car drove off. Actually, he could just fly to his office if he wanted to, but he wanted to ride his own car more than anything; this time could very well be spent on teasing Shelly. Everywhere the car went, there was absolute reference in the people''s eyes, with people bowing right on the floor. Some of them even had the portrait of Ray and started to pray for him. Ray casually nced at these people and helplessly shook his head. "Forget it." He quickly reached his office and was met with the sight of Seraphine, who seemed unusually dressed today. "It is a surprise that the great Ray himself decided to grace us with his presence," Seraphine spoke with a cold expression on her face. To her cold expression, Ray just smiled as he walked up to her. Today, she wore a delicate white skirt that clung to her hips. The skirt barely reached mid-thigh, allowing a tantalising glimpse of her smooth, pearly white thighs in ck stockings. For her upper body, she wore a ck crop t-shirt that reached her navel, paired with a ck leather jacket. Her lips were a soft pink, and a faint blush colored her cheeks against her snow-white skin. Ray silently walked up to her, gently touching her chin, his eyes gleaming. "You look particrly stylish today." Seraphine avoided his gaze, speaking in a low whisper. "So what? Can''t I dress like this?" "It''s not that," Ray replied, shaking his head, looking at her with a meaningful gaze. "But your make-up seems a little flustered as if you just wore it on¡­" He didn''t continue but looked at the cold face which has blushed silently with a smile. Chapter 136: Recruiting Woman? "Did you wear make-up after you knew that I wasing?" Ray smiled. "You are delusional if you think so." Serphine returned to her calm expression as she gazed at Ray again. "Really?" Ray strained his neck, his face reached right in front of her. The warm breath of his stinging her skin. "Yes." Seraphine nodded affirmative while her leg was slightly fidgeting and her pupils avoided Ray as much as possible. "Too bad then," Ray withdrew his face from her with a seemingly disappointed expression "I thought my lovely ojou-sama would fall in love with me but it seems like it would be impossible for it to happen." "You are truly delusional to the next level." Seraphine spoke with a cold expression returning to her face. "Sad." Ray pulled away and entered the office without looking back. As Seraphine looked at the back of Ray as he went away, a trace of reluctance and regret appeared on her cold face but it quickly disappeared right after as if it never appeared in the first ce as she quickly followed after him. However this couldn''t hide from the eyes of Shelly, who silently looked at Seraphine with a meaningful gaze. "This girl has already fallen for Ray." She uttered in her heart while looking at Ray''s handsome face with a hint of love instinctively appearing in her eyes. "Who wouldn''t like such a man?" Shelly silently followed behind him. Of course, she also knew that Ray was a pervert. This was an established fact and could likely be never changed if Seraphine said "yes" then he would likely take her to the bed right there. As Shelly spent time with Ray, she distinctively knew his behaviour and how he acted so she wouldn''t believe he wouldn''t touch Seraphine, this beauty ice ojou-sama if he had the opportunity to. Ray finally entered his luxurious office and saw a pile of work sitting on the table. "Hmm," Rayzily walked up to it and sat down while he moved his mind slightly, all the paperwork in front of the desk disappeared with nothing remaining behind, all went to the wall sticking to it. His shoulders slumped and Ray yawned as he watched Seraphine and Shelly enter from the door. The moment Seraphine entered her eyes immediately went towards the pile of paperwork that had disappeared from Ray''s desk and were all stuck to the wall. "I thought you were here to solve this paperworks?" "And why would I do that?" Ray looked at her meaningfully, he had a fair share of his assignment in his education and as an adult he never wanted to go back to that hell and this paper work was meaningless he could casually even assign Kikyo up for that task¡­ "Wakey." Ray muttered in his heart with a little embarrassed expression, immediately an eerie darkness spread around and a cat covered in darkness appeared. "Why did you call me, nya?" "You have been a little naughtytely, Kikyo, so I have a task for you." "Naught, me? Nya!" Kikyo pointed at herself with a shocked expression. "Before you say when, the previous time i summoned you for a task, you started to peek in the bed, didn''t you?" A smile forced in Ray''s eyes. "That didn''t happen, Nya!" Kikyo avoided eye contact with Ray as her tails started to move rapidly. "You are my undead Kikyo, I can know your thoughts." Ray pointed towards the paperwork "do it." "What? Nya!" Kikyo looked at the paperwork that was stered in the wall feeling a little dizzy on the head. "Here." Ray muttered while pointing at her head, suddenly a green light surrounded the entire room as Kikyo felt a warm energy. When the green light subsided, the cat had already grown to the size of a normal man, her fur still covered in that eerie darkness. "What happened to me, nya!" Kikyo looked around feeling the terrifying power in her body with disbelief. "It really works." Ray muttered to himself while strangely looking at Kikyo. "How does she even have a Gene to Synchronise?" his eyes shed as he also shared the feelings of Kikyo and could distinctively sense the changes in her body. "Now you can do it." Ray looked at the confused Kikyo and bopped her in the nose, making her pupils dte in shock. "Go, solve the paperwork." He encouraged her back. "Bastard, Nya!" Kikyo growled "this is animal abuse, i tell you. This is animal abuse, Nya!" She grumbling started to work while cursing the seven generations of Ray''s ancestors. Ray''s lips twitched as he looked at her withplete speechlessness. "So, if you are going to not do the work in the office then what are you even here for?" A cold tone resounded in the office as Ray gazed at Seraphine again with amusement. Ray thought of something and immediately his expression became serious and the atmosphere in the office became extremely solem. All of a sudden with a serious expression and a Poker Face Ray said "I have an important task for you." "What is it?"Seraphine asked curiously as she noticed the atmosphere in the office which caused and also the serious expression on Ray''s expression. Which made her focus on Ray''s with a tentative mind. "This is an extremely serious matter and there must be top secrecy in it so remember not to tell it to anyone." "What is it?" Now Sheraphine was even more curious. Ray with a serious expression seemed to be extremely reluctant "I can''t tell you¡­ what if you identally leak out what i have said?" in an intermediate murmur. Now the curiosity of Seraphine reached a crazy height as she felt extremely excited in her heart for some reason, she couldn''t fathom. So she slowly walked up to Ray and started to gently tug at his sleeves, her eyes reflecting a deep innocence like a child''s curiosity as she asked: "What is it, tell me already¡­?" "Really?" Ray looked at her expression "Are you sure you will keep this to yourself and yourself only?" "Yes, yesh." Seraphine repeatedly nodded her head, her heart seemed to be filled with excitement. "Okay so listen I will only say it once so you have to remember it." Ray told with an extremely serious expression "yes, yes" Seraphine said again while repeatedly nodding her head with focused eyes. Ray looked at her with a strange gaze "Come closer or you won''t understand it." Ray spoke. Seraphine followed Ray''s instruction and came extremely close to him just right at his face level. "A little closer." "Now?" "More." "Now?" "You really are useless." Ray shook her head and immediately made her ears reach right next to his mouth by tugging at her head. "Umm?" Seraphine blushed slightly as her ears became hot for some reason. "I will be recruiting women." "Eh, what?" Seraphine was stunned, her pupil seemed to strangely dte as she looked at Ray with disbelief as if she was hearing things wrong. "You didn''t hear me?" Ray asked with a frown. "You are recruiting women for what?" "For marriage." Ray spoke again with a smile. "Eh¡­ but¡­ but¡­" Seraphine''s mind seemed to turn nk, she seemed to forget everything about how seriously Ray spoke and was fully focused on his thing of recruiting women for marriage. "Are you really going to do it with everyone?" "Yeah." Ray looked at her expressionlessly "want to join in?" He asked her and Seraphine immediately looked to the ground with her expression unknown. "What''s wrong?" Ray walked up to her, he raised her chin to see a little gloomy Seraphine with tearful eyes. "I¡­ I love you¡­" She spoke while shuttering. "It''s alright." Ray embraced her "and I ept your love." Seraphine felt the warm embrace of Ray and instinctively felt a warm feeling in her heart. She snuggled deep into his chest and cried her hearts out. Ray heard the sobbing from Seraphine and tightened his hug giving her a more warmer embrace. Her soft body made Ray feel satisfied as well. Hey, if he gets to embrace such a beauty then he will embrace her everyday. Ray and Seraphine''s body mingled as if they were going to be one for a long, long time¡­. After an hour, both of them separated just because Seraphine was feeling a little suffocated. "Umm¡­" After Seraphine recovered from her tear eyed state and looked at Ray awkwardly. "So what do we do now?" "Of course, that''s what all couples do." He carried her in a princess carry while looking at her eyes with a fiery gaze. Seraphine''s gaze turned equally passionate. Ray carried her and took off in the sky, the ceiling separated itself as if like a door and he lifted off while carrying the Seraphine, almost like a movie. "Eh, you guys left me behind, Nya!" Kikyo screamed while looking up. "I guess we are together now, Kikyo." Shelly bitterly smiled, "Let me help you." Kikyo touched her head with her chunky paws and said with a smirk: "You are also one of my favourite hooman now, Nya!" Chapter 137: Seraphine*** Ray directly took Seraphine to his huge skyscraper while flying in the air with her in his embrace. Almost like a romantic scene¡­ "Hmm, something feels missing?" Ray looked at the clear sky and moved his mutation energy slightly. Immediately ck clouds gathered in the sky and soon small drops of water started to fall from the sky; however these clouds only covered the entirety of his own city and nothing morepletely captured the city. A mother was washing some dishes in a stall and her kid was licking a lollipop with relish on his face. Suddenly he felt some water in his tongue while he was licking the lollipop and immediately a frown settled on his face while looking up at the ck clouds. "Mother, mother." the kid tugged his mother''s sleeves with a curious expression on his face. "What is it son?" She wiped her sweat and looked at her child dotingly. "Look up, it''s raining." Everyone seemed to have noticed the situation and immediately turned towards the rain with brightened eyes as the clear water wet the ground. Rain has be a rare substance after the apocalypse even if there was rain it was mostly contaminated and couldn''t be consumed without a rigorous amount of filter which was simply not possible unless you have the most advanced tech. The rain was so contaminated that it would rain green water. But this pure water only meant one thing¡­ "All hail, Lord Ray." Some people bowed with extremely grateful expressions while some silently prayed. "This is all because of Lord Ray, we sincerely pray." In the troubled times of the apocalypse, it was basically even hard to fulfil basic needs although Ray created this city himself but there were still bottom of thedder people, it was basically equivalent to society the only difference was that people with actual skill were at the top and there was truly a fairpetition. Ray would never allow a monopoly for anyone to ur even if they can gain all the riches after all he was the one who could literally print the green pills not to mention that he had an absolute power that nobody could basically defy. So, this people had absolute reverence to him as they were basically grateful for the chance to live. Even in the age of the inte once their own life is threatened people will basicallye to the right mind. "Hmm, why is it raining all of a sudden?" Seraphine who was blushing felt her clothes gradually bing wet in the rain and couldn''t help but utter with a frown maring her face. "How could we control the flow of nature?" Ray said as if he waspletely helpless and there was nothing he could do. "Except you could." Seraphine pouted. In her almost cold expression, her puffed cheeks made her particrly cute in Ray''s eyes. "You are the most beautiful and the cutest woman in the world, Seraphine." Ray rubbed her chicks against his and smiled in glee. "Really, Ray?" "Yeah, really." Ray earnest nodded his head as he looked at her eyes as if peering right through her being with his gaze gradually turning hot. Seraphine also returned this gaze. Boom! The air trembled in his might as if the very void was going to copse, in an instant the roof at the top of his skyscraper separated and Ray entered with Seraphine. The roof automatically closed after Ray entered it. This was the terrifying power of Elyon''s Awakening skill which basically granted him the power to build anything and everything as long as he had visuals about it. Of course, Ray also acquired this skill by turning Elyon into an undead. Ray gently ced Seraphine in the bed. Her clothes were already soaked anda faint ck outline could be seen through her white t-shirt. "I didn''t think even your inner wear was as stylish as you were wearing." "Eh?" Seraphine looked down and immediately curled her body, her face full of embarrassment. "Why did you cover it up?" Ray asked while raising her chin forcing her to look at his deep ck pupils. "It''s¡­ it''s embarrassing." Seraphine curled the tail of her tail and spoke with a hint of embarrassment. "It''s fine, I will guide you." Seeing the embarrassed expression on her face, Ray''s eyes shed with desire. "First undress." "Al¡­ alright¡­" Seraphine awkwardly took out her leather jacket then her t-shirt. Immediately the two pairs of bouncy marshmallows bounced out and the milky white skin that was underneath her dress encased in the cage of her ck bra. "Woah." Ray looked at the two while gulping, he wanted to mould and touch this soft thing forever and ever¡­. Then Seraphine untied her belt while looking flustered and then she wanted to remove her pair of ck stockings as well but Ray stopped her. "Keep that on." Ray lightly spoke with an expressionless face. "Eh¡­ alright¡­" Seraphine agreed and put her hands behind her to try to remove the knot that tied her ck bra. But her expression turned even more awkward as she strained her hand but couldn''t even reach it to remove the knot. "I will help, don''t worry." Ray looked at the cute expression of her with her eyes slightly watery while looking at him as if watching whether he willugh at her or not. To see the cold ojou-sama like this was quite a sight to see as he spoke with an expressionless face: "Turn around." "Alright." Seraphine obediently turned around showing her milky white back to Ray. Ray didn''t immediately open her knot, instead his skin lightly touched her cold skin and then slowly started to make a semi-outline of her bra. Seraphine couldn''t help but take a cold breath while uttering "Stop teasing me already." "Alright." He chuckled and slowly unlocked her bra knot, allowing those bouncy marshmallows to run free from their prison. Even though Ray was at the back of her, he could definitely see that pink nipple of her poking out just from the sheer size of her marshmallow which allowed him to see such a sight and he couldn''t be more happier about it. "How about you remove the final piece." "Umm." Seraphine embarrassingly looked down as she couldn''t seem to muster enough courage. However at the end she bit her lips and slowly trailed down finally removing thest piece of thing that covered her body. Ray backed away as he looked at her body as if it was a piece of art itself, his eyes immediately shed with fascination. "You are very beautiful." Ray murmured while casually undressing himself in the matter of seconds. When Seraphine looked at Ray''s chiselled body and the contours of his muscle as if he was made for fighting, her cheeks turned into a red hue. Especially when she looked down to see a long thing which made her eyes shed with disbelief. "Is everyone so big and huge like you?" "What do you think of me, Seraphine? Your man is one of a kind." Ray chuckled while spreading his hand. "But it''s only half raised, do you want to fully raise it?" He asked with a poker face. "How do I do that?" Seraphine asked with the most innocent expression ever. "Close your eyes and open your mouth." "Hmm, like this?" Seraphine immediately closed her eyes and opened her mouth. "Then crunch down." "Okay." Seraphine obeyed. "Then what?" "Hmm, avoid using your teeth now, no matter what don''t use teeth okay?" "Okay." Seraphine tentatively crouched down while opening her mouth as wide as she could. Then suddenly she felt a hot thing touch her lips and then into her mouth. She could feel Ray''s warm hand that was touching her hair as Ray said: "Remember not to use teeth." At this point, Seraphine already knew what Ray was talking about, however she didn''t care. The hot thing entered until she felt a little difficult to breath and she gagged. Ray quickly pulled away slightly. "Are you alright?" Seraphine opened her eyes and looked at Ray while nodding her head. Ray looked at her cute face beneath him and felt a strange sense of excitement course through him. "Alright now twirl your tongue around it." "Lwnq tshi?" (Like this?) "Yes." Ray felt the warmth and his thing became even more erect inside her. Seraphine''s eyes widened. "Now move your head." Ray uttered. Seraphinepiled again and slowly took back her head and then pushed herself, engulfing his thing. Unfortunately she could only reach half the length before she started to gag, so she couldn''t exactly engulf him. Ray supported her head with his hand, bobbing her head to and fro. Ha! Chu! Slurp! Gradually a rhythmic slurping sound resounded the room as Seraphine''s speed increased with the encouragement of Ray. Ray gradually felt the build up inside him and he couldn''t resist it longer. "I am releasing it." He gave her a light warning before pulling her head making his hot thing reach deep inside and with one thrust release all his essence directly through her throat. Seraphine''s pupils dted as the hot essence travelled down her stomach making her feel a mixture of feeling. Chapter 138: S-class skill*** Ray firmly held her head allowing all his essence to enter her down the throat for a solid minute and finally let go. Immediately Seraphine fell to the ground with a plop sound, she coughed slightly. Her breathing ragged. "I almost couldn''t breathe." Sheined while looking at Ray. "Sorry." Ray crouched to her level and patted her silky white hair with an apologetic expression. "It''s¡­ it''s fine." Seraphine shuttered. "You are the best Seraphine." Ray immediately hugged her while praising her. "Mhm." She nodded her head and awkwardly asked: "now what?" Her expression slightly became cold again, lips pressed into a thin line while her eyes remained sharp and unreadable, like shards of ice. "Why do you always have a cold expression on your face?" Ray asked with a curious expression. "Eh, cold expression?" Seraphine tilted her head and looked at Ray with a confused gaze. Ray''s lips twitch slightly as he looked at her again: "Did you never mean to have a cold expression?" "I don''t know." Seraphine shook her head "it has¡­ has be my instinct and this feels like my natural expression." "Did you not have any friends in your childhood? Or neverughed or something?" "Yes." Seraphine innocently nodded her head "I was home tutored ever since i can remember while my parents were always out, when i was at the age of twelve they filed for a divorce with them constantly arguing with each other¡­ then tragedy struck and there was a ne crash which took them all away. I got their inheritance and the business and I have been managing the clothes business for a long time ...." "Poor thing," Ray uttered and gave her a warm hug again. "That''s probably why I felt that your face felt familiar so it must be in the news that you have published huh?" "I guess so." Seraphine nodded with confusion "why am i a poor thing?" "Because you never get to enjoy life." Ray chuckled. "Wealth is something that everyone runs after and causes countless greed among the people but at the end of the day this greed makes one forget their smile and the family that they so love leaving nothing but this cold expression on your face." "Yes." Seraphine nodded with tears that were threatening toe out "I would have rather been poor." "But if you be poor also then your life is even worse without food to fill their stomach and not enough health care, all they could do is live in humiliation." Ray spoke again with a little wise expression. "Then i¡­ i¡­" she had a tentative expression. "Everyone has problems in their life, Seraphine, however by chasing wealth you must not forget your own smile." He spoke seriously with a stern expression. "Alright, besides I don''t have to worry about any problems now." Seraphine''s face blossomed with a genuine smile. "Of course, your man could take care of everything and anything, you girls are my precious gems." Ray spoke proudly. "Now enough talk, let''s have our baby making session." "A baby?" Seraphine touched her stomach, her mind seemed to sh with excitement as she stood up and tip-toed her way to the bed andy in it. "What are you waiting for, then?" Ray was a little dazed as he gazed at her milky white body. "Alright." Ray immediately came up to her and slowly aligned his giant monster towards her slit. Seraphine gulped nervously as she looked down at hisrge monster. "It''s fine, at first it might feel a little painful but you will feel good soon." He slightly aligned his thing, but he paused and curiously put it in her stomach topare it and was a little shocked. "Isn''t this really too big?" Seraphine spoke with a red hue on her face while her eyes were already hazy. Ray rubbed her smooth cold cheek and spoke again: "It will be fine." After that he gently aligned and entered her slowly. "Ah." A muffled scream left Seraphine as she screamed while biting her finger. "It is fine, just look at me." Ray forced her to look into his deep ck eyes and Seraphine inevitably felt herself gradually focusing on his eyes, all the pain seemed to have slowly disappeared then he slowly started to kiss her lips, Seraphine also kissed Ray passionately. While she was focusing on the kiss, Ray thrusted his hips slowly as her inside. Even Ray couldn''t help but take a sharp breath: "It''s too tight." He uttered while looking at her dazed eyes and slowly put a little more strength in it, instantly reaching further. Her inside seemed squirmed and gradually seemed to adapt to his size as if taking Ray''s shape more and more. After entering the deep part, Ray could even feel a little dent on her while Seraphine''s muffled scream slightly grew. Ray slightly pushed back his hips and slowly thrusted again reach the same part. This process seemed to resound throughout the room in almost a rhythmic tone. Gradually the slight muffled screams of Seraphine gradually changed into moans as she seemed to gaze into Raypletely with a nk mind. Ray just continued in his rhythmic thrust as she moaned in pleasure feeling the tightness that escaped his monster. It was slowly but surely bing his "size" and "shape". Ray thrusted and thrusted and Seraphine gradually became more dazed until all her focus was on the hot thing that was inside her moulding her insides as if marking her as his own. The rhythmic thrusting continued for a long time until Ray gradually felt the build up again. Ray looked at Seraphine whose pupils were rolled and her tongue out in a pure blessed state and finally pushed his hips more reaching deeper into the unexplored territory. "Ohh!" Seraphine''s eyes were widened to the limits as she heard a deep whisper from Ray. "I am releasing." "Mhm." Seraphie gradually felt a warm flowing thing enter inside her directly filling her inside. Ray didn''t stop for a long time, until he had released everything and he finally took it back. With a plop sound, a line of his essence leaked out of Seraphine. Ray''s eyes went towards any red screen but couldn''t see it to his disappointment. That means he hasn''t spread his genes yet. "Let''s start round two." Ray spoke with a hoarse tone. "Eh?" Seraphine eyes gradually gained rity only to be hazy again as the hot thing plunged into her. She felt the warmth that entered inside her and moaned again. At this time, her tight hole has already adapted to Ray so he could freely move inside her. The moans filled the room again as the humping continued for a long time¡­ The day soon passed as the dawn of sun neared as the sun could be seen in the horizon slowly leaving. Ray walked out of the room with a satisfied expression on his face as he gazed at his panel. "S-ss skill huh?" [Congrattions you have spread your genes. The baby of yours is an awakenable personnel.] ¡­. His stats were slightly increased here with the most prominent being that his Physique and Vitality was increased by a single point. But his ck pupil was in a single section only. [You have awakened a new skill: (S-ss) Sword Grandmaster. Do you want to activate it?] "Hmm?" Ray immediately epted the skill, although he was a little confused by how such a thing could be a S-ss skill, however he wouldn''t doubt his system''s judgement. Everything that the system had said was true and has never been false even granting him all these skills which were essentially his gateway for him to reach here. As Ray epted it, immediately he felt some changes not in his physical body but in his mind. His eyes gradually grew dazed and Ray felt like he was in a dream. The warm smell of nature wafted into his nose as greenery filled his eyes. Ray found himself in an open ground filled with forest as instinctively looked up to find a giant sword in the sky. This giant sword was silently hovering in the sky while almost humming a fine tune. "What is this?" Ray squinted his eyes as he looked at the sword feeling a strange sense of familiarity with it as if he was one with it. "I am the sword and the sword is me¡­" He muttered as he snapped open his eyes and he was back to reality again. "Hmm?" But not Ray felt the surrounding change in front of him as he looked at his hand. He slightly extended it. Swish! The wind seemed to follow his will as it all gathered in his hand to form an invisible sword. Ray lightly shed with this invisible sword. Immediately the wind grew rampant and a sword sh travelled growing rapidly in size every second. Just as it was about to tear the entire building into pisces. Ray moved his will and the sword shed disappeared into nothingness. "I can make anything into a sword?" Chapter 139: Immortal Snake "Hmm, this feeling feels familiar," Ray muttered, recalling the sensation he experienced when he had maxed out his Lord of the Sky skill. He had be one with the sky, and the sky had be him. This was exactly the same feeling he had previously encountered. It was as if he was molding the very principle of the sky and manipting it freely, just like this sword. "Core principle?" This thought immediately appeared in his mind as he contemted further. "So, I can make anything into a sword, huh..." This was definitely not as simple as it seemed; something that his A-ss skill could only do when fully upgraded was a simr feeling to this skill. "Core principles, huh..." Ray repeated to himself while closing his eyes. "If the core principle of the sky epasses all things in the sky above the surface of the, then what is the core principle of the sword?" His eyes slowly opened as the ck pupils seemed to sh. Ray''s entire mind was focused on the information that had been unlocked to gain the skill. That''s right... As he noticed the changes in his genes, Ray found that all this information was gained by his very own genes, and was actually locked up somewhere, while the mutation energy only acted like a key to unlock its potential. Humans, as they looked on the outside, failed to find the potential in their very own bodies and what their genes could do. "The core principle of the sword is..." Ray walked towards the wall and raised his hand nted. Immediately, an illusion of the sword seemed to appear in front of him as he slightly waved at the wall. Shing! As his nted palm touched the wall, it almost made the sound as if it was a sword... a sharp sword cutting through the wall as Ray''s nted palm cleanly cut the wall like a hot knife through butter. "It is ''sharpness,''" Ray uttered while looking at his hand. There was next to no strength that he applied to the thing, but it was able to cut through the wall so effortlessly. "The core principle of the sword is embodied in sharpness. Sharpness represents the sword''s ultimate purpose: to cut cleanly and decisively, to pierce through obstacles with precision," he spoke. "This feels like a simr skill to the one that Argos had," Ray thought to himself, but he was only a B-ss Awakener, while this skill was an S-ss; there was obviously a terrifying difference. Then he stood up and left the room. "Time to hunt some undead while also recruiting women." ¡­ In the wastnd, where there seemed to be almost no life in sight, no trees or nts, justpletely barrennd, not to mention the terrifying heat in the surroundings, some shadowy figures were rapidly travelling on the ground. However, all these figures'' footsteps were unstable, and their breathing seemed to be ragged with urgency in almost everyone''s eyes. At the front of the group was the golden-haired, blindfolded woman who seemed to be seemingly walking the slowest. However, in actuality, she was the fastest in the group, almostpletely overtaking all these people no matter how they ran. Even her two guards, one covered in a grey cloak and the other in ck, were one step behind her. "Is that the weapon you were talking about, Seer?" Clint voiced as he gulped with his parched lips, his eyes still lingering in fear. "Yes, have you heard about the legend of snakes from the West Kingdom of Dahomey?" "The ancient kingdom that regarded the snakes as immortal?" Clint said, his body shivering just remembering the scene he saw previously. "Yes, that legend of snakes being rted to immortality is true, well, half true," she paused as she continued to walk. "By shedding their skin, they are practically being reborn again, and they can infinitely maintain this cycle themselves. They are the symbols of infinity and immortality." "Then why-" Clint was about to ask, but Seer turned towards him as if she could see right through Clint, even with her blindfold, which caused him to break out in a cold sweat. "I... I am sorry, Seer," he bowed with an expression of pure fear. "It''s fine," she shook her head. "The modern snakes are just a mere image left of their ancestors, as the world changed itself. And remember what snakes are afraid of?" "Cold-blooded animals," Clint immediately muttered, "so they are afraid of cold." "You are correct that the atmosphere of the earth is changing, and some variables because of humans. The immortal snakes, the very symbol that originated the symbol of infinity, died with it." "Then... then..." Clint''s voice was barely audible, and not only him, but all the S-ss Awakeners besides him were all shaken to the core as they perked their ears. "In the immortal species of the snake, the king of the snake was still able to survive while slumbering in a deep sleep. It will only awaken when it''s hungry and hunt every animal in the surrounding, swallowing all things like the end of the world. Then it will shed its skin again to be younger and continue its sleep." "That snake is the king of snakes?" His heart palpitated. "Is it because of the Apocalypse that this happened?" "You are right. In the vision I saw at the end of the Apocalypse, the snake became such a giant that it swallowed each and every single Awakener. If that Level three Undead Bee was the catalyst of the destruction, this king of immortal snakes is the destruction itself." "Let''s leave in our ne now. This being has already been awakened by us and will chase us to the ends of the world. So we will go to Ray''s continent," she said. As they quickly got to their ce and headed straight for Ray''s continent without stopping, everyone looked at the back of this seemingly frail and blindfolded woman and felt their hearts tremble... "This woman is too evil," Clint thought to himself. After some time, when they left, the entire wastnd was trembling as a giant shadow slowly seemed to slither on the ground. A strange green vertical pupil showed itself as it looked at the fleeting ne while hissing. It moved with a very fluid grace as it slithered out of the continent into the ocean, silently following the ne with almost no sound, even with its giant body. "It''s following us," the seer muttered while looking down from the aerone. Her head was down as if she could peer through the ocean to look at the creature. "I hope this works, that damn bastard Ray." Her teeth ground together with unspeakable anger. "I''ve already made a deal with that being. If I can''t help it kill her, then I''ll have to kill my lover myself..." Her hand trembled, and her legs seemed to lose all strength as she copsed to the ground. "No, I can''t give up. This is for the sake of humanity. Yes, for humanity''s sake. She''s already abandoned us. If we don''t leave here, she''lle for us and end us all." Her expression gradually turned mad, like someone who had lost her mind. ¡­ It was a bright day in the city that Ray himself had created. The warm, sunny sun shone in the sky, not too hot nor too cold in the entire city¡ªmade possible by Ray himself. Strangely, almost the entire skyscraper was particrly empty, with a line of beautiful women that extended from the most luxurious building''s entrance all the way to the exit and around the entire city, forming a full circle. "Mother, what are they doing?" the boy, casually licking his lollipop, tugged at his mother''s sleeves. "They are such beautiful sisters, why are they all going inside the building?" "Umm," she looked at her child helplessly. "These beautiful sisters are lining up to marry the lord of this city." "Really?" the boy asked while jumping around. "Yes." "Our father also died already, so why don''t you join their mother and I could eat all the ice creams, lollipops..." the child spoke with the most innocent expression on his face. She looked at her child and was immediately rendered a little speechless; a little red hue appeared on her cheeks. "I am not worthy as I am too old." "But you look beautiful, mother..." The child looked at her again with almost a piercing gaze, but there was an air of innocence around him. The mother''s lips twitched as she pulled his ears. "Shut up and do your homework." "Alright, mother," the child giggled and ran away, with her chasing him. Even though almost ten women were entering the building per minute, there was almost no sign of them ever stopping, almost feeling like it was an endless amount. Ray sat at the top of the building, enjoying the sun with Yuna on one of hisps and Seraphine on the other, both resting their heads on his chiselled chest. Chapter 140: Being a Father? Ray peered at the various women who were lining up and slightly narrowed his eyes as he basked in the sun. "It''s already been over a month huh¡­" The two soft bodies that were sleeping as if he was their bed made Ray squint his eyes infort. It felt like there were two very, very soft pillows that were hugging him giving him all the warmth and embrace in the world. "Woah, Ray, there are so many women who have lined up for you." Yuna uttered with twinkling eyes while sleeping on his embrace and kissed him on his cheeks. "Well, would you expect anything less?" Ray chuckled as he looked at her eyes. "You are really high in demand." Seraphine at the side spoke with a cold expression on her face. Ray nced at her face which was cold but there was more of an unspeakable jealousy in her eyes. "Your man is capable after all." he curved his hand around her waist and spoke with a smile on his face. "Fine, are we going to review this woman soon?" Seraphine asked with a curious expression maring her face. "Yea." Ray nodded while looking at the two "only if you get up that is." "Alright." Seraphine promptly stood up with a reluctant expression while Yuna was still there hugging Ray almost like a ko. "I want to stay like this forever and ever Ray." Yuna said while a smile graced her lips. "Alright, Alright." Ray helplessly shook his head and they walked out, greeted by Elsha who was there silently waiting for them. "Elsha, what are you doing here?" Seraphine asked with a frown. "Well, I also want to select the girls who will be living with us." "That''s fine as well." Ray muttered with a smile gracing his lips. Vanessa, Freya, Grace, Evelyn, Gine, Daisy and Kate couldn''te because there was not much time left for their delivery. So they couldn''te and he would absolutely not allow them toe. As the mother of his child they absolutely needed rest and Ray was also excited not only because the system shop that he has been waiting for so long might be activated but also because he would be a father. This word felt strange to him, Ray himself had not experienced much time with his father as far as he could remember he could only remember a faint blurry face of his father in his childhood before he could grow up, his father died in a ne crash. Leaving him, his mother and his big sister behind. Honestly as a child, Ray wasn''t actually much attached to his father and didn''t even cry but as he gradually grew up there was an empty hole left inside him because of not getting that Fatherly warmth. Especially when he was bullied in his school life for being fatherless which he could only recover after entering the military. After his mother died and his big sister married, leaving him all behindpletely alone and empty. "Forget it." Ray felt that his world was turning upside down as he gazed at the ce, it felt like his eyes were growing unusually watery as if he could cry right that moment. "I will not let my childrens feel the same feeling as me." He muttered then walked off to the main room, where there were three women who were already bowing on the floor. "Greetings master." The three said in union with their trembling bodies, trembling even more. "Hmm." Ray nced at the purple haired woman, not Yuna but Violet who was trembling in front of him. "Have you made all the preparations already?" "Yes, master." Violet spoke with a slight fear in her tone. "You can rest in bed tonight." Ray casually spoke while walking off. Violet''s eyes brightened as she vehemently thanked him with the bottom of her heart: "Thank you, master." Ray didn''t pay attention to her nor did the three: Yuna, Seraphine and Elsha. So the three woman of his silently followed him while three other women also followed while crawling in the ground. Naturally, other than Violent, the two women were Natalia and Sibley. Natalia''s single eyes were filled with despair and nothing more as she silently seemed to have epted her fate but the same couldn''t be said about Sibely whose pupils were always darting around as if looking for a ce to escape. Even if Ray was absolutely invincible andpletely overturned her views, that doesn''t mean that she would ept her fate so easily. After Ray had brought this invisible girl to the city, she also finally knew about the miserable situation of Natalia and felt a chill down her back. Maybe she might not face such a consequences as Natalia but living in that dark, damp cepletely filled with silence and darkness not to mention that they weren''t even allowed to go to the bathroom that made them all do there nature''s call in the corner of the walls which caused to be the most smelliest ce on the. Sibley has never experienced such a humiliating act before, not even in a million years however that didn''t end there. The food was literally a pile of dog shit that even a dog might not eat, Sibley has vomited till almost everything was out however the survival instinct of her won over and she could only resort to eating such a thing. "How could someone be so heartless?" Sibley grumbled but didn''t dare to utter even a word of disrespect. If she did then the consequences were not something she could imagine. Ray also didn''t pay much attention to her and entered the room where there were practically the most beautiful women left after a vigorous amount of screening process. He could be a little picky with the women he could choose now after all there were lines of them. Not to mention that this number was ever increasing because of the number of survivors that were joining in. Who could me others if they wanted to guarantee their lives by leaning on the back of a giant? Chapter 141: Elaria "Am I really selected so easily?" ria muttered while her eyes were wide with disbelief as if she could still not believe the situation that was happening to her. She looked at the beautiful women who had done their nails and their hair neat and lustrous with their hair dyed in various colours: pink, blue, purple and there was even red. Almost all of them were wearing luxurious, tight clothes that perfectly showed their voluptuous body. Neither was it too fat nor thin, almost having a perfect figure with their skin clean and unblemished from any dust. They were beauties of the beauties. ria slightly leaned on the corner of the walls with a tentative expression while hiding the cut in the back of her dress as much as possible for her weary and torn clothings. The room was also covered in an red carpet which could be seen from the naked eyes were of the highest quality, there was minimum furnishing with a painting of mona lisa in the wall and a small table at the centre where there was a unique vase, a work of art vase worthy enough to be in a national museum. If ria counted with her finger, there were around twenty women inside the room counting her as well. "I wonder when he will arrive?" She muttered as she looked around, at this time she felt someone tug at her sleeves: "who is it?" "Hello." a woman with blue hair came towards her, she was wearing an off-shoulder one piece that almost perfectly showed her cleavage especially when she slightly bowed. "Hello." ria strained a smile on her face "Can I help you?" "Well, we have a group of sister''s here, you wanna join in?" the blue haired woman said while gazing at her piercing while looking up and down. "No thanks." ria immediately refused without a shred of hesitation, she was just a in woman with a dark pupil and a ck hair which wasn''t particrly fancy. Not to mention that her eyes were big and watery almost like an innocent child which made her feel a deep insecurity since her childhood. "Alright," a slight trace of disdain appeared in her voice as she casually shrugged off before she left the ce. At this, they heard footstepsing from outside the door. Immediately all the faint murmurs of the girls as they waited in anticipation and there wait wasn''t for long either. As the luxurious double doors opened, a strikingly handsome man with short ck hair and ck pupils slowly appeared in front of them wearing a casually ck t-shirt and ck pants with a pair of ck sandals. The only thing white was his skin which provided a particrly contracted colour that looked perfect even in this casual clothings. "Are they the ones?" Ray asked while he looked behind him where there were three particrly stunning women as well. Naturally this handsome man was Ray himself! "Yes, we separated them into groups and they are the group ones." "I see." Ray nced at everyone with his ck pupils. Wherever his pupils went, every girl in the room seemed to instinctively avoid his gaze looking at the ground. "Hmm?" Suddenly his gaze went to one particr woman who was leaning in the wall, wearing ragged clothes not like the others. He silently walked towards her with a curious gaze while he lifted her chin and gazed at her big, watery eyes. "You look strange?" Ray tilted his head and looked at her again as if to confirm his suspicions. "Eh, strange?" ria looked at Ray with a momentary confusion in her eyes. "Yeah, I can''t see through you." Ray earnestly nodded his head. "See through me?" ria immediately shivered as she hugged her body: "what do you mean?" Ray returned back to his nonchnt expression while his gaze pierced her "Interesting." Then he turned around. "I believe that my woman has all made the right judgement on you all from your personality to your all things," Ray paused. "So I won''t be picky and you guys can all enter." "Eh." Everyone was stunned in ce as the women nced at each other with a stunned expression. "Wee to the most luxurious skyscraper to be my woman." Ray spoke with a smile on his face, then he turned back to her again. "What''s your name?" "My name?" ria pointed at herself with wide eyes. "Yes, your name." Ray gave her a look. "My name is ria." "See you then follow me." After Ray uttered this, he decisively left the room with his three women. For a moment, ria felt her whole world turn nk with her eyes so wide that it seemed to be popping out soon just from the sheer shock of the situation. She nkly followed Ray with trembling legs. "How strange." the blue haired woman muttered with a glint on her eyes. When ria came out, she was greeted by three women who were all trembling. "Mistress, Master is in another room." "Who are you girls?" ria asked with a frown. "We aren''t girls, we are ves." Violet spoke with an extremely obedient expression while the other two decisively remained silent. "Eh, ves." ria was even more stunned with a little anger appearing in her mind, "How could someone be so cruel." She looked at the two girls and immediately restrained her because she was in no position to speak either. "Guide me there." Her initial impression of Ray, who has been food solely being handsome, instantly seemed to deteriorate. At this time, Ray and the other three women were in the other room when ria came inside and wanted to yell at him but when she saw his piercing deep gaze, her mouth couldn''t help but stop. She gulped with fear in her heart. "What is it, ria?" "I¡­ I¡­" ria didn''t know what to say for a moment with her beingpletely and utterly speechless. "Forget it then." Ray mumbled as they continued to go to the luxurious room one by one while Ray epted all the women with open arms. At the end of the day, ria found herself sitting in the dinner table with pregnant woman surrounding ehr and Ray sitting at the top seat. Chapter 142: Mysterious Elaria, Sibley (slight r18) The dining hall was silent and quiet, with nobody touching the food. All the women''s eyes were on Ray, staring at him intently. "Is she our new sister?" Evelyn was the first to speak this time, her gaze fixed on the rugged ria, a smile on her face. "Yes, she will stay with us," Ray replied with a smile, raising his brows slightly. Although Seraphine held the position as the stronger Awakener, Evelyn barely spoke any words in his group of women. However, her position didn''t matter anymore because he could grant every woman half of his strength and almost all his skills. Of course, there was a key difference, and they couldn''t really match him, even if there were hundreds of them. Not to mention, this was a power he could take away at any time. At this time, other than Ray himself, his women had basically be the strongest Awakeners among mankind, just by relying on his power. Even an S-ss would likely be crushed by any one of them, and their strength also varied depending on how attached they were to Ray. "This A-ss skill is simply terrifying¡­" Ray muttered in his heart while looking at ria, who was fidgeting with her hands and keeping them down, even when Evelyn was talking. She didn''t dare raise her head. "I can''t see through you, neither with my system nor even with my Analyzer skill. What type of creature are you, ria?" A faint suspicion was building in his heart, with various thoughts shing through his mind. Finally, he stopped his thoughts and looked at his women helplessly. "The due date for the baby ising closer and closer. You need as much protein as you can get. So why are you still waiting for me to eat?" Ray asked, finally raising his fork. "Well, the only protein I need is from you¡­" Freya replied, her gaze fierce as she looked at Ray. "After the baby is born," Ray said firmly, shaking his head. He didn''t have such a strange fetish. "But I''mpletely fine. Ever since you did, what did you call it¡ªGene Synchronisation¡ªwith me, I''ve felt an unspeakable power inside me that makes me more energetic than ever." Freya punched the air, and instantly, the very atmosphere seemed to tremble under her fist as arge hole appeared in the roof, debris falling to the floor. Almost immediately, the scattered debris¡ªdust, shards of wood, and chunks of ster¡ªpaused in track, suspended as though time itself had frozen "Oopsie," Freya said, sticking her tongue out at Ray, teasing him. Ray''s brows twitched subtly, a faint pulse of energy rippling from his fingertips as he slowly raised his hand, palm upward. With an inaudible hum, the debris gathered, moving toward the wall as if drawn by an invisible force. It shot upward, a whirlwind of rubble, swirling in perfect synchronicity before neatly piling together at the base of the cracked surface. In front of ria''s perplexed eyes, she watched the scene inplete disbelief. The wall seemed to mend itself,pletely returning to normal as if nothing had happened to it in the first ce. "This¡­ this¡­" her voice trembled as she stared in shock. "Yeah, what?" Ray asked. "Nothing." ria hurriedly replied, carefully ncing at his handsome face again. "He really is like a god," she thought, her nervousness increasing almost exponentially to the point that she could hear her heartbeat pulsing in her ears. Ray gave her a look. "What''s so special about you, ria?" His eyes glinted with meaning as they all began to eat slowly inplete and utter silence. It was always nice to eat peacefully. Conversations could be held casually afterward, but for now, this was a peaceful moment that shouldn''t be disturbed. Today''s dishes included well-done steak, pasta, pizza, wine, dumplings, and more. Food was still a luxury, even in his city. It was extremely hard to find animals that hadn''t turned undead, and for now, the staple currency of the entire city was the green pill supplied by Ray. The currency couldn''t be sustained in the long run as it was extremely unstable, while researchers were constantly working on finding ways to produce food. Although the process was yielding almost no results, it was still a step towards bing less reliant on the Green pill. The substance had no taste at all and couldn''t provide people with any taste experience. Ray had a dedicated team of people focused on this task, as well as one for the engineers, as he now possessed the skill of Elyon, enabling him to directly build buildings as long as he had a mental image of it. He also had a dedicated team for power generation and other sectors, allposed of extremely skilled individuals. The dedicated number of skilled and talented people was simply countless. He wasn''t the only one who built the city, but he was truly the one who connected all things to make this safe haven in the Apocalypse. After finishing dinner, Ray walked out of the door and went to a particr dungeon. Three women, Violet, Natalia, and Sibley, ally weakly on the floor. The ce was dark, damp, and especially smelly. Ray looked at the three women and spoke lightly. "Sibley,e with me." His nose twitched slightly, and he spoke again, "after you take a bath." Then, without looking back, Ray turned around and decisively left the ce. Sibley strained to open her eyes as the nauseating smell from the entire room wafted into her nose, almost making her vomit on the spot. However, she suppressed the urge and followed Ray with trembling legs. If she didn''t follow, she might face even more terrifying consequences¡ªconsequences she didn''t dare to imagine, not in a million years. "I might be able to seduce him," she thought, a flicker of hope in her eyes as she slowly crawled out of the door and followed Ray. "Wash up," Ray said, pointing to the bathroom before calmly lying down on the bed. Sibley bit her lip as she looked at Ray, who was fully ignoring her, then crawled toward the bathroom. As the warm water cascaded over her, a small tear slipped from Sibley''s eyes, mixing with the stream. "I¡­ I feel like a horrible person," she whispered, her voice breaking. She began to sob softly, her body trembling as the grime and filth washed away, but it felt as though no matter how much dirt was removed, more was piling on. The weight of her guilt was suffocating, far heavier than the stains on her skin. The number of innocent lives she had taken was far from small. She had followed orders, blindly obeying that woman in the blindfold¡ªa woman who seemed to know everything about the past, the present, and even the future. Sibley had trusted her... No, it wasn''t trust. It was fear. She had been terrified of that woman and acted out of her own will, desperately trying to win her favour. And the promise of a permanent boost in power had been too tempting, especially for someone like her. That gift was too lucrative to resist, no matter the cost. She walked out of the bathroom, feeling somewhat refreshed, and nced at Ray, who was stillzily lying on the bed. "I... I''m sorry," Sibley said softly, immediately bowing her head, her expression pitiful. "I was wrong, so please, can you forgive me?" "Hmm?" Ray nced at her briefly before falling silent again, his indifference making Sibley grit her teeth. "I didn''t even do it! Everything was nned by the Sheer. Why are you ming me for the deaths? I was just following orders!" she shouted, her voice filled with grievance, as if trying to justify her actions. Ray remained still for a moment before standing up from the bed, his towering frame casting a shadow over her. "What a pathetic excuse," he said, his voice cold. "Imagine a scenario where your scheme had worked. Would you have shown mercy to me or my women?" Ray''s body radiated a terrifying aura of killing intent as he squeezed her cheeks tightly. "Ouch!" Sibley cried out in pain, her face contorting as tears welled up in her eyes. "What would you have done then?" Ray asked hoarsely, his voiceced with menace. "Do you know why you''re still alive?" "Why? Because you''re a lustful bastard?" she spat, her voice trembling with desperation. Ray''s eyes narrowed as he shook his head. "I could have thousands of women. Why would I choose you?" he said coldly. While she was rtively beautiful, that alone didn''t make her special. It wasn''t as if he was desperate for women. A line of them had already been brought in, willing and ready to serve him. Just today, a hundred women had been taken, and Ray had a duty to fulfil. So why would he even bother looking at her? "Then why?" Sibley asked, her voice filled with confusion. "Because of your Awakening," Ray said truthfully. "An S-ss Awakener like you could give me a higher chance of having an Awakened child." "Awakened... what do you mean?" Sibley asked, her eyes widening in uncertainty. "You''ll know soon enough," Ray replied ominously, his voice cold and indifferent. Ray mysteriously shook his head however that was not the case, actually he was just toozy to speak and that''s all. Sibley did know, but in the most painful way possible. Overwhelmed with emotion, she jumped up and down, tightly hugging him with hazy eyes. Suddenly, Ray gave her a firm pat on her backside, the sound of the jiggle butt echoing through the room. "Move faster." Chapter 143: Researching the Green Orb* The sound of flesh pping against flesh echoed in the room for a long time. Ray sat casually on the bed while Sibley moved up and down on him, moaning but wearing an expression of exhaustion. "Move faster," he ordered, giving her another casual p on the ass. Sibley obeyed, speeding up, her tired face betraying her strain as she moaned louder. This continued for hours until the cold moon gave way to the warm sun, which slowly rose on the horizon. The birds began to chirp, and the buzzing of insects from the surrounding area finally ceased, reced by a serene, beautiful calm. Ray stepped out of the room, a satisfied smile on his lips. Inside the room, Sibley''s naked bodyy sprawled on the bed, her tongue hanging out and her pupils rolled back, her body covered in numerous markings. "Another Awakened Child, huh?" He nced at the red panel in front of him, feeling much better now that all his stress had been released. Of course, he hadn''t used his full strength¡ªif he had, her entire body would have been torn apart by now, but it wasn''t. He could feel the warm energy flowing through him, gradually enhancing every part of his body. But this felt like a drop in the riverpletely inconsequential, with no noticeable change in his strength. After all, his stats were already too high. While spreading his gene always resulted in a sizable increase in power, it was still limited, and the gain was a fixed amount, depending on whether the recipient could Awaken or not. [You have awakened a new skill: (A-ss) Water Arts. Do you want to activate it?] "Only an A-ss skill, huh?" Ray thought with some disappointment as he swiftly activated the skill. Immediately, a warm energy flowed through his body, and he distinctly felt some changes within. His mutation energy attributes also changed slightly with it. "I''ve gained water attributes in my mutation energy now, huh..." Ray thought to himself. He had grown even more familiar with his mutation energy, thoroughly understanding it by now. "But wait, why is Water Arts ranked higher than Lightning Arts?" Ray paused, his eyes gradually widening. It is said that the four basic elements of nature are all equal and nothing extraordinary, even in most fiction... "It might not be so in reality." Ray muttered with a glint in his eyes. Either way, Water Arts could be an A-ss while Lightning Arts was only a B-ss art, showing its key difference. "What''s so special about this art?" Ray thought carefully. Even the Lord of the Sky was an A-ss skill, and only with the merge of Lightning Arts could this skill be considered as a pseudo S-ss skill. "And this water art skill could beparable to that?" Ray quickly considered the information in his mind, searching for anything useful that could evene close to the level of the Overlord of the Sky. But he would never underestimate this skill. If even Gene Scryonisation was such a terrifying skill as an A-ss skill, it would be a wonder if the potential of this skill was not as it seems. "For now, I can only manipte water into different shapes, just like with Lightning Arts," Ray thought as he continued walking in a certain direction, his mind constantly churning with thoughts. As he went further, the security around him increased, and there were various undead creatures he had ced, constantly surveying the situation. He could practically maintain these undead infinitely since he recovered his mutation energy faster than he could summon them. With his mental strength having increased, it was now linked to his mutation energy recovery rate, which had grown significantly as well. "I can recover at least a hundred thousand mutation energy per second," Ray muttered as he approached a metal door. The door was made entirely of tungsten, one of the hardest metals. But to Ray... He reached for the door handle and tried to open it slowly, only for it to break almost effortlessly in his hand. "This door feels too weak," Ray muttered. Of course, he could perfectly control all his strength, but he was testing it by exerting a bit more force, and this already broke. When Ray entered, he was greeted by numerous people in white coats. They murmured as they stared at theputers, with dark circles under their eyes, always busy with almost a hint of fanaticism colouring their eyes as they did their work. The giant quantumputer at the side and the numerous cables that connected them with virtual projections being shown, no doubt felt like something out of a sci-fi movie. But the most peculiar thing was at the centre where a green orb was lying there, covered in the tube, constantly being shown on the monitor, every nook and cranny being analysed to the extreme. They were so focused that even the loud sound of the door opening couldn''t faze them as they did their work. "How is it going, Jack?" Ray shook his head helplessly as he found his lead researcher quickly. "Eh?" Jack was busily murmuring to his assistant, his eyes wide as he looked at the green orb as if it was his wife. When he heard the deep voice, he was immediately stunned as he turned around to look at Ray. "What?" "Jack." Ray gave a firm pat to Jack with a smile on his face. "Ouch, yes boss." "Now that''s an attitude." Ray nodded in approval. "I told you not to work to the point of not sleeping, and what are you guys doing?" "But this is the greatest discovery I have ever seen in the world, Boss," Jack eximed. He seemed to almost jump around like a monkey, his eyes brightened with a hint of fanaticism that made it feel like his entire life depended on it. "This thing seems to have infinite energy, a never-ending energy to be precise, while it can also absorb the energy from the sun and turn it into its own energy." "Why are you even so excited about that? Isn''t that the same as the sr panels and the nts and trees?" Ray rolled his eyes. "No, this is not as simple as that," Jack shook his head. "The energy it produces is very mysterious, and the rate of absorption of the sun''s energy is unlike anything we''ve seen. It could very well cause the entire sunlight in an area of a kilometre to be instantly absorbed the moment it shows up." "It''s as if it was made to absorb the energy of the sun, while those nts and trees were just prototypes for it," Jack spoke with fervor. "A prototype, huh?" Ray frowned as he went into a deep thoughtful expression. If it was said while he was still an ordinary being, then he would likely not believe it, not in a million years¡­ But things were different, as Ray used his Analyzer skill to understand this thing. He knew that this was a part of the power of aary being. A terrifying entity that was even higher than his celestial body. Ray wouldn''t dare to imagine the strength gap, as its power would be on another scale altogether. "Made to absorb the power of the sun." Ray looked at the green orb and used his Analyze skill. He could pretty much only see the things that Jack had described, but this prototype assumption waspletely beyond his understanding, and something seemed to be clicking in his mind, but he couldn''t exactly put his finger on it. "I need more information," he concluded, his brows knotting together. "Anything else?" Ray looked at Jack. "No, it might have been easier if there was AI involved, but the AI on our earth isn''t developed to assist us in understanding this mysterious thing," Jack put his head down. "It''s fine, you have done your job," Raymented. "Keep analysing it to the extreme. It doesn''t matter if you need to ess the technology of this entire continent''s country or even the other countries from other continents, it doesn''t matter at all." "Thanks, boss," Jack''s eyes lit up. "You can also recruit some capable individuals as well," Raymented slightly as he walked up to the green orb and broke it in one go. "What are you doing, boss?" Jack hurriedly spoke with widened eyes. "Shh," Ray said, putting his finger to his mouth. At this time, everyone stopped in their tracks, and their eyes were glued to the green orb. "I wonder if what I think could be true or not. If it is true, then¡­ if it is not, then it wouldn''t hurt trying¡­" While thinking of this, Ray slowly floated out of the room, leaving the researcherspletely speechless. "Boss, we still have not researched the green orb, you bastard," Jack cried out loud, not even caring about his life. "Don''t let me find out if it is true¡­" Ray seemed to have turned a deaf ear as he slowly floated in the air in the hallway. Chapter 144: Elaria*** ria was walking in circles in the luxurious room. Her eyes darted towards the 219-inch tv stered in the wall no less than that of any cinema hall and the expensive paintings hung on the wall. They were not the so-called "modern art" but the old arts with big names attached to it. Even the bed was a king sized bed with numerous tech that made it like a gaming bed with AI functioning it. "This is really too much¡­" ria couldn''t help but shake her head with helplessness as she looked around the ce. While she was admiring the entire ce with speechless eyes, she heard some footsteps outside the room. "You can leave the food there." ria casually called out and looked at the advanced things still with a hint of curiosity. However her brows knitted together when she found that the footsteps were getting closer and closer. Then someone knocked on the door. "I told you to leave the food there." While increasing her voice a little she had already arrived at the door and opened it with an annoyed expression. Just as she looked¡­ ria froze on spot, her eyes glued to the handsome face of Ray who was in front of her floating in the air, defying gravity itself. Ray really looked like an omnipotent being while he was floating but he knew himself that he wasn''t even close to that. It was like aparison between a mouse, cat and a lion. If a rat and a cat arepared, for the rat, the cat is the most terrifying being however there is an even bigger version of a cat which is the lion! Even for the lion there are bigger and more ferocious creatures than it! "To reach the pinnacle huh¡­" Ray thought in his heart with some amusement, for him at least in this earth besides the potential threat of this veryary being itself there was no threat at all or at least he didn''t feel any threat. Once his stats are increased even more then it would truly be the time for him to shine even more. As the celestial body allowed his body to have limitless limits, whether it was true or not still has to be tested though¡­ While Ray was thinking of this he slowly took out the green orb from his hidden sleeves. Immediately the green orb seemed to pulsate with a strange light. "What is that Ray?" ria nervously gulped as she looked at the green orb but Ray didn''t reply. He pushed forward the green orb even more, then something strange happened¡­ Ray felt a terrifying force as the green orb wanted to get out of his palm as if to merge with ria. "Shut up." He applied all his strength to the limit as Ray tightly caught the green orb. Crack! A small crack instantly appeared on its surface as the green essence leaked out however after that it slowly healed itself, mending. After this however the green orb seemed to have turned extremely obedient as itid on his palm without a movement. Ray''s pupils focused as the green essence that leaked out went towards ria and seemed to merge with her body. Instantly her skin seemed to have turned more glossy and growing more beautiful while a faint sense of power seemed to emit from her. "Hmm, now she has the faint sense of power of at least an A-ss Awakener." Ray tilted his head with a thoughtful expression while looking at her facial expression with discerning eyes. ria slowly opened her eyes with a look of confusion in her eyes. "What happened Ray?" She looked around the ce. Ray became entirely silent while he stared at her for a long time, his eyes seemed to be scanning his body from bottom to down which made ria nervous for some reason. After some time, suddenly a smile bloomed on his face. More radiant than the sun itselfpletely overtaking all things in the room. ria fell almost in a daze while looking at his handsome face. "What?" Ray flickered her head with a chuckle. "Ouch." ria closed her eyes "what happened to you?" "Nothing, but¡­" Ray paused his eyes revealing a meaningful gaze as he came close to her, he slowly raised his hand and rubbed her smooth cheeks. "You look beautiful after you wash up and wear clean clothes." ria felt his warm hand that was rubbing her cheeks, her young heart seemed to flutter almost to the sky as she smiled silly. "Hehe." Ray looked at her with a meaningful eyes "whatever the secret you have, ria, it doesn''t matter after you be my woman even if you are somehow rted to aary being." After a short time, they separated as they looked at each other with a gaze of passion. "ria, after you be my woman, you know your duty right." Ray slowly whispered in her ears. Causing ria to immediately have a rosy hue on her cheeks while nodding shyly. "Yeah, to make at least five babies with you." "d that you know." Ray mumbled then he slowly spoke again "So why don''t we get this process started already?" "Eh, what?" ria was stunned, for a moment her brain seemed to notprehend the thing Ray told her. "So let''s start the process." Ray slowlynded on the ground while she floated in the air and they both went inside with the sound of the door closing shut. "Wanna try a new experience upon new experience?" Ray smiled mysteriously while looking at the floating ria. "What do you mean?" ria immediately grew confused. But she still undressed slowly upon the hungry gaze of Ray. She at this time was wearing a red one-piece that perfectly showed her thin figure with the meat at the right ce not to mention that her eyes that were big and watery that showed an innocent side of her. Ray felt almost a fire raging inside him as something in him "stood". He walked up to her and muttered with a fierce gaze "You are too beautiful, ria." Then he proceeded to align his hot,rge thing with her lips. ria''s gaze turned hazy just seeing the big thing, especially feeling the sheer heat it emitted while feeling nervous at the same time. Ray was very gentle as he slowly started to enter inside her, turning her inside to his "shape" and "size". After he reached the deepest he could, Ray finally stopped in ce with almost a quartet of his things not going inside her but it didn''t matter. ria was slightly crying and Ray immediately kissed her in the mouth to distract her from the pain. "Hmm, it looks like nothing happened." Ray thought in his heart while enjoying the moment, actually he was vignt even when he entered inside her. Who knows whether that Celestial being, whoever it was, came or not? For Ray, a celestial being was still a being that he couldn''t mess with but he wasn''tpletely helpless even if the worstes to worst he might as well summon the grim reaper or even destoy space itself using his trump card. This two both were terrifying power that even his Celestial body was afraid of and would likely work for evenary beings but this might end up in a mutual destruction¡­ So Ray heaved a sigh of relief as such a situation didn''t ur. Even if there was a small chance of such a thing urring. Ray focused his attention on ria again as she seemed to have adapted to his size, he immediately fulfilled his previous saying that he said. With the hazy eyes of ria, she felt her body bing slowly weightless. When she looked down¡­ "Eh¡­. ahhh¡­" ria immediately hugged Ray with a scared expression on her face "how did we float Ray?" "I made us float." Ray spoke lightly "Let''s spread my gene while we are up in the air, how about it?" "Is that really possible?" ria felt his hot thing inside her pulsating which made her identally moan. "Of course." Ray chuckled as he slowly took back his hips, at the same time ria''s moan grew even louder. Then the humping continued for a long time until ria''s body couldn''t take it anymore. "Let me rest." She muttered while still moaning loudly. "Okay." Ray gently stopped as he separated from her, lying her in the bed peacefully. "I¡­" ria wanted to say something but Ray kissed her in the head. "It''s fine, your body is really tired even if you want to push yourself. It is okay to rest." While Ray whispered into her ears, he healed all her pain and went away leaving ria in the bed. As ria looked at the fleeting of Ray, a look of fascination and excitement shed through her eyes. "I finally did it." Her long legs failed around with a smile gracing her lips. Chapter 145: Naming the City "Hmm, I have not been sessful in passing on my genes," Ray said with a frown on his face as he peered through the window at the cold moon hanging in the sky. "With my abilities, I could have already done it with five women and have five children by now, but now..." He thought to himself, with some ideas already forming in his head. "ria¡­ ria¡­ what are you?" Ray shook his head with a sigh. This thought could only be suppressed in his mind because he walked into his room only to find his pregnant woman sleeping soundly. A smile graced the corner of Ray''s lips as heid in bed with them in his embrace. As a celestial being, he could actually get by without sleep, but it would still feel a little ufortable. Besides, sleeping with his woman seemed to relieve him of all his worries,pletely feelingfortable and warm. Ray slept peacefully, but when he felt something soft rubbing against his arm, he opened his eyes, a smile spreading across his lips. "What are you doing, Evelyn?" "Well, I wanted to wake you up." Evelyn spoke with a straight face. Her curly ck hair was tied back with a band, and her loose clothes slightly revealed her cleavage, making Ray''s smile widen even more. "Why are you looking at Evelyn like that, pervert!" Vanessa remarked from the side, though her tone was yful despite her scolding words. "What? I can''t look at my own woman?" Ray caught Vanessa by the waist, pulling her into his embrace, and whispered, "Tell me, Vanessa, can''t I look at my own woman?" Vanessa''s face turned as red as a tomato as she shyly lowered her head. "Haha." Ray chuckled as he kissed her on the head with a smile. "What do you think, Shelly?" "Eh, me?" Shelly seemed to panic as she looked around her. Compared to his other woman, she felt a little inferior, so she was always quiet. Only when she got some alone time with Ray did she speak. "It''s fine, Shelly. In my eyes, you are all equal," Ray firmly spoke. "Thanks," Yuna lowered her head. "What about me, Ray?" Yuna spoke from the left with a pout. "Don''t you love me the most?" "Cough, cough, let''s not go there, will we, Elsha?" Ray looked at her meaningfully. "Yes, yes, we should never go there," Elsha immediately firmly nodded her head. After all, she was the only one who went on a date with him till now. If these girls knew it, they would tear her apart with mountains of questions. "Let me sleep a little," Freya muttered weakly as she slowly opened her eyes. "Sorry, Freya. You can sleep a bit more," Ray said, giving her a light kiss. "Thanks." Freya smiled with delight as she opened her eyes fully and stood up from the bed, stretching her body. Ray remained silent, watching her. Later, they headed to a light-hearted dinner, with the chefs preparing delicious, simple dishes without much show. Ray disliked fancy-looking dishes that tasted nd, so for their morning meal, they had kimchi, chilled udon noodles, omelettes, and some ice cream to top it off. It was abination Ray never imagined he''d eat before the Apocalypse, but now he could enjoy any dish the world had to offer. "This feels unreal," he thought. Ray was still in a little disbelief. The apocalypse hadn''t even passed nine months yet, but he was now likely the strongest in mankind, likely topping most of those fictional characters in the movies. Of course, he would feel unreal and rightfully so, but he was proud of it, and happy for it. Some people say that the journey to the peak is always lonely¡­ Ray looked around at all his women with a smile on his face. "Why are you smiling, Ray?" Vanessa immediately asked. "Remember what I told you?" Ray frowned slightly. "Oops." Vanessa hurriedly shut her mouth with a pale face. "Sigh, forget it," Ray thought in his heart with a little helplessness. She didn''t have as much ego as previously, but all this ego seemed to have turned into mischievousness, which seemed to have been copied by Freya. "These two girls are really something else." Silently, they ate their meal¡ªwhether it was breakfast or dinner didn''t matter, one thing was certain: it was absolutely delicious! After eating, the girls returned to their usual banter. Ray was about to leave when Vanessa''s voice made him stop. "Aren''t we big enough to name it?" "Name?" Ray turned around, a hint of surprise in his eyes. "You''re right, Vanessa, we definitely need a name," Yuna agreed, and the other girls nodded along. After a minute of their yful pestering, Ray helplessly epted it. Truthfully, he had been thinking the same, but that strange green orb always clouded his mind, keeping him from focusing on it. "Let''s call the other girls too," Yuna said, walking off immediately to gather them. Soon a meetingmenced with more than a hundred women with Ray at the front seat present. Of course, the other hundred weren''t invited because they have not be Ray''s woman yet. "So, what shall we name our city, Ray?" Freya asked with twinkling eyes. "Well," Ray paused with a thoughtful expression. "I was nning on calling it the Gene City." Everyone seemed to freeze on the spot. "Let''s not call it that, Ray," Vanessa was the first to speak with her brows knitting together. "What a tasteless name?" "Then what do you suggest we call it?" Ray gave her a look. "Well, how about Futuristic City?" Vanessa said while sticking her tongue out. Silence! Immediately, silence prevailed in the surrounding. Vanessa was a little embarrassed seeing all the questioning gazes that stared at her. "Why don''t you girls suggest it then?" "Zombie City." "Utopia." "Fire Nation." "Great Wall." A row of suggestions immediately appeared in the surrounding, almost filling the entire room with noise. "You girls really are," Ray looked around and closed his eyes. Suddenly, everyone fell silent, their gazes shifting back to Ray. "Let''s just name it Gene City and get it over with, shall we?" Ray rolled his eyes. "Then we can go about our day." "Fine, you win, Ray," Freya pouted with puffed cheeks. "But I thought my suggestion of Fire Nation was way better." "At least try to be a little original," Ray replied, stating the obvious. "Fine," Freya reluctantly agreed. "Mine was better, though," Vanessa muttered under her breath. "Yours!?" Everyone stood up from their seats, looking at Vanessa in disbelief. "Fine," Vanessa mumbled, her head lowered. After that, everyone went their separate ways. Ray began researching the green orb while continuing to spread his Gene to more girls. He also kept an eye on ria''s movements through Kiko, whom he had gifted to her. Although Kiko seemed to be very close to reaching Level Three, she was pretty useless to Ray. However, her ability was a different story. "Soul Maniption, huh¡­" Ray muttered to himself. With this, he realised he could Gene Synchronise with all his undead, meaning he could not only gain all their abilities but also share nearly half of his own power with them. "An army of half-Celestial beings, huh¡­" A smile spread across Ray''s lips. "No, an army of undying half-Celestial beings." If Ray faced them himself and was surrounded, the oue wouldn''t be so certain. After all, they would possess some of the same skills he had. Time seemed to pass in the blink of an eye. Soon, it was a summer day, the sun hanging high in the sky, warming everyone. But shortly after, clouds gathered over a specific area, not allowing even a sliver of sunlight to pass through. Beneath those thick cloudsy a massive city. People streamed in, but only after undergoing a thorough examination¡ªboth of their health and their background. What was even more peculiar was that the people within the city walls all wore smiles, dressed in fresh, beautiful clothes. Shops were open, and business seemed to be booming. One of the stragglers, a man in a ck cloak, roamed the alleyways, his eyes darting around cautiously. "No beggars?" he muttered, his voiceced with puzzlement and a little disbelief. Casually, he grabbed a man who appeared to be drunk, and without hesitation, killed him. In the next moment, a strange transformation took ce¡ªthe ck-cloaked man shifted, taking on the appearance of the drunk man. The drunk man casually strolled down the street and sat at a caf¨¦ while carefully hearing the voices of the people silently. "Brother, why is it so festive here?" Suddenly someone asked with a clueless expression. "You don''t know?" the man across from him replied, raising an eyebrow. "I just came back from getting some food outside." the man said while rubbing the back of his head. "The big boss of the city had his first child born, so everyone''s getting a free set of clothes to celebrate." Chapter 146: Ray becomes a Father "Hmm?" the drunk man mumbled, ncing around while sipping his drink. At that moment, the waitress¡ªa woman wearing cat ears and a tail as part of her maid outfit¡ªapproached with a polite business smile. "Sir, please ce an order. You can''t stay in the caf¨¦ without ordering," she said, forcing a smile as she endured the nauseating smell of alcohol. The drunk man immediately broke into a lecherous grin, his expression particrly unpleasant as his eyes shed with desire while he stared at her. "Please don''t look at me like that, or I''ll call the police. So, behave yourself," the waitress said with a chuckle. "Hehe." The man giggled, his eyes shifting around the room. "Might as well have some fun while I''m here." Suddenly, the cat-eared waitress felt a bad premonition in her heart. "This is Gene City¡ªyou''ll die if you¡ª" Her words were cut off by sudden screams filling the caf¨¦. In the next moment, her eyes widened as she took in the sight of blood sttered across the floor, the walls¡ªeverywhere she looked. The catwoman copsed to the floor, vomiting almost immediately. "Hehe, my little cat, did you open your eyes?" the drunk man giggled. "I was only here to scout, but since I''ve found such a precious gem, it would be a shame not to taste it, wouldn''t it?" With a ferocious expression, he lunged at her. Then¡ª Boom! Blood sttered across the room, the drunk man''s remains utterly destroyed. The catwoman stared at the scene, her face pale, a mix of horror and confusion in her eyes. "Who dares tomit a crime in my domain?" A maic voice echoed through the room as a cloudy substance slowly materialized. The cloud gradually formed the vague silhouette of a man before Ray fully emerged from it. "Lord Ray," the cat woman whispered, her eyes lighting up with fascination as she gazed at him. Ray nced at her briefly and cleared his throat softly. He wouldn''t deny having a certain fondness for the sight, but he quickly refocused his attention. "Let''s bind this guy to my summons first. I''m interested in his morphing abilities," Ray thought to himself. Since the man had entered through an "illegal" route, Ray already knew everything about him, from top to bottom. He had constructed a powerful barrier around the city, and all the illegal entry points were, in fact, decoys he had set up to detect those with malicious intent. It would be a foolish notion to think that everyonees to his city only to live. The crime rate was basically zero here due to his superior surveince with the use of his Lord of the Sky and the police, which were basically his summons working twenty-four hours a day. Nothing could escape his eyes. As Ray finished the summoning in just a few seconds, the eerie darkness spread outward, consuming the entire ce. Then, in front of the two''s eyes, a man appeared wearing a cloak, but this cloak was covered in darkness in fact his entire frame was covered in darkness. "Gene Synchronisation," Ray muttered in his heart, and immediately he felt some changes in his mutation energy as it flickered adding more attribute to it "It''s an A-ss skill." Immediately, Ray''s brows raised with a little puzzlement. A-ss still carries a lot of weight, especially with his terrifying Gene Synchronization and Lord of the Sky skills. Thetter was slightly upgraded by his Lightning Arts to a Pseudo S-ss level. While contemting this, Ray turned to the catdy. "Hello," he smiled at her. "Hello," the catdy responded, her face blossoming with a smile. "What''s your name?" Ray asked curiously. The catdy''s face bloomed even more as she muttered, "This is my chance." "My name is Shika, Master Ray." Shika bowed her head, stunning Ray a little. "Would you like toe to my humble apartment?" "Yes!" Shika coughed slightly, "Yes, Master Ray." Ray gave her a meaningful look and took her to the sky, then into his luxurious, tall skyscraper, where she was guided to her new room by the servants. Ray didn''t focus much on Shika as he hurriedly floated toward his destination, a hint of panic in his movements. "I hope I''m not toote," he muttered to himself. As soon as Ray opened the door, the sound of a baby crying filled the room. "Wahh! Ahh!" In that instant, Ray felt like his entire world had brightened. Numerous prompts shed before his eyes, but he ignored them¡ªall his attention was on the tiny, pale-skinned baby. The room was filled with advanced medical equipment, and on arge bedy Freya, looking weak, surrounded by women in white coats. In Freya''s arms, the newborn cried loudly, its small body still covered in blood. "My baby¡­" Ray whispered, his voice filled with emotion. Ray fell to his knees, his eyes welling up with tears. Slowly, he stood and approached the baby. "Master Ray, we should wash the baby first before¡ª" But Ray didn''t listen to the woman in the white coat. He didn''t care if his image in their minds was ruined¡ªnothing else mattered at that moment. Trembling, he stepped closer. "Let me hold her, Freya," Ray said, extending his arms. Freya smiled warmly, her face glowing with maternal love as she gazed at their child. "Yes, Ray," she whispered softly. Ray gently took the baby into his arms, his tear-filled eyes straining to focus on her tiny face. The baby opened her big, adorable eyes and let out a soft giggle. Ray''s heart fluttered, and he nearly copsed to the floor from the overwhelming emotion. The surrounding water gathered on its own, gently washing away the blood without even wetting her in the process. "Isn''t she cute?" Freya whispered. "Yes," Ray nodded, his eyes bright and glued to the baby''s adorable face. "Freya, you shouldn''t be out of bed like that¡­" "It''s fine, Ray! I feel perfectly healthy and full of energy," she said, jumping around to prove her point. Chapter 147: Finally opening the System Shop "Resting is still crucial," Ray muttered with a frown. Freya''s body immediately lifted off the ground, and she floated back toward the bed. "Fine," Freya grumbled, her cheeks puffing out in frustration. "Good." A smile spread across Ray''s lips as he gently kissed her forehead. "Aww, my little baby," he cooed, nuzzling the baby''s nose. The child seemed to smile even more, filling Ray''s heart with warmth. "My little baby is the best," he whispered, yfully nuzzling her nose and gently poking her chubby cheeks. Without a second thought, Ray shot upward, taking the baby into the sky. A hole burst open in the ceiling as they ascended. "You can''t take the baby to the sky!" one of the doctors yelled in panic. Ray''s ears twitched as he nced down. "Do these doctors think I''m just an ordinary person?" He mumbled with a speechless expression, his little baby resting on his shoulder. "What do you think, my baby girl?" Ray asked, offering her the warmest smile he could muster. The baby giggled in response, spreading her tiny hands out. Ray nearly lost his bnce in the sky from her sheer cuteness. "Let''s get you some baby clothes. We can''t go around like this, can we, my sweet little angel?" Without hesitation, Ray flew to his custom tailor and had the warmest, highest-quality clothing made just for her. Afterward, they soared through the sky, flying freely over the city. Ray and his little daughter eventually settled on the tallest building, quietly watching the sun set over the distant horizon, their eyes glued to the glowing sky. "I finally became a father," Ray shouted, his heart full of joy. "My little princess," Ray murmured as he lifted her from his shoulder into his arms. But the "little princess" kept her eyes fixed on the beautiful sunset. "Looks like you love the sun the most. Don''t worry, when you grow up, I''ll give you the sun if you want it." Ray finally returned to the room where Freya was waiting with anticipation, the doctors standing by anxiously. As soon as hended, everyone stared at Ray in astonishment, even Freya. "Hey, let the baby stay with her mother," Freya said, her voice tinged with irritation, her eyes slightly watery. "Sorry," Ray said apologetically, reluctantly handing the baby back to her. "Aww, did Daddy dress you in new clothes?" Freya cooed as she embraced the baby, her face lighting up like blooming flowers. She gently rubbed her cheek against the baby''s. Before Ray''s eyes, the two of them slowly closed their eyes and drifted off to sleep, peacefully. Ray took a deep breath and muttered, "They''re both beautiful." He leaned down, kissed their foreheads, and stood up again. "What are you girls still doing here?" Ray asked, his expression suddenly turning cold. "Um, Master Ray, we were just taking care of Madame Freya¡­" "I see," Ray said with a slight pause. Then, as he turned to leave, he added, "Follow me." The women exchanged nces, a knowing smile spreading across their faces as they eagerly tiptoed behind him. Soon, they reached the room, and time seemed to pass in the blink of an eye as soft moans filled the air. Ray gently moved the pile of soft bodies aside and stood by the window, shirtless, gazing out into the night. The cold moon hung high in the sky, and the sounds of insects filled the surroundings. "Quiet." The moment Ray uttered the word, everything fell silent, as if he alone held the power tomand the world around him. "Now, let''s take a look at the system," he muttered, rubbing his hands together, a glint of excitement in his eyes. [Congrattions, your Gene has been born for the first time!] [Rewards are being issued...] [Granted: 1,000 Shop Points] [Analysing... the Gene belongs to an Unawakened individual. Rewards ssified as: Ordinary Strength: +10 Speed: +10 Stamina: +5 Mental Strength: +5 Physique and Vitality: +2] [Granted: +1 Shop Point] "Hmm?" Ray raised his brows as he scanned the long list of attributes. "So the first one is a one-time bonus, huh?" he muttered thoughtfully. ¡ª [Lifelevel- Celestial] -Strength: 1.1 ton- Gene Limit broken -Speed: 700 Km/h (350 original) -Stamina: 200 -Mental strength: 321 ¡ª- Ray nced at his stats. This was after he had spread some of his genes, and his mental strength had reached a terrifying height, a result of nearly all his skills being maxed out. "Now for the most anticipated¡­" ¡ª [Shop points: 1001] ¡ª-- "How do I open the shop?" Ray focused on the section as he assumed so, then instantly another panel appeared in front of him. [Shop Initialization¡­] [1] [2] [3] [Processing data] Ray looked on in anticipation as a new panel appeared in front of him. ary Being Peach: Consuming this peach allows the user to directly reach theary level with no side effects.] [Condition: Must have reached Celestial level] [Cost: 1 million shot points] He looked at the red panel in front of him with a little dazzled expression. The first thing he saw absolutely shocked him to the core. "I can directly reach theary level? So easily?" Ray was shocked at first, but when he saw the price, he could only calm down with a disappointed expression. An unawakened child being born had only given him a single Shop Point, which meant he still had a long way to go if he truly wanted to use this peach. If counting then he needed to have at least a million children if he wanted to reach a million points with ordinary rewards. He then turned his attention to the other items in the shop. There was even a Celestial Being Peach, but it was priced at 100,000 points. There were also many items that made Ray''s head spin, with some costing over a million points, their descriptions sounding even more exaggerated. Ray continued to scroll through the shop until he reached the "Poor Section," where items were all priced at less than a thousand and were literallybelled as such. [True Eyes (Divine-ss)] Chapter 148: Divine Skill "Hmm, the poor section, huh..." Ray''s eyes seemed to burn with fury. "I basically own a continent already, but in this shop''s terms, I am still poor." A bitter smile appeared on his face as he looked at the item he had selected. [True Eyes (Divine-ss): The Divine Eyes that can see through everything and its truth. It is connected to your brain and can give you detailed, filtered information of anything below the Multiversal Beings] [Condition: Must have a fragment of the skill: Analyser] [Cost: 500 Shop points] "This is really not bad," Ray muttered while repeatedly nodding his head, with a little excitement in his eyes. After all, this could potentially help him gain a lot of advantages. "So I finally know why these skills cannot be upgraded even though their rank is C-ss or even A-ss; they are just fragments of a higher-ss skill that couldn''t manifest, huh," he thought to himself. Ray basically has two skills that are of a higher ss but couldn''t be upgraded: Totem Master (A-ss) and the Analyser (C-ss). Both of these skills couldn''t be advanced at all with mutation energy, and people who awakened this skill would likely die in the process of Awakening. This likely caused Ray to be the only one in humanity to have awakened the Analyser skill, but the other skill, Totem Master, is from Elsha after all. Elsha still had the skill! "Oh wait, my women can also use it now if I grant them permission," Ray thought with a smile. "In a week, it will be another great day when Grace gives birth." Grace was the Ice Magic girl Ray encountered on the ground floor of his house after his encounter with Freya. Although they had started on bad terms, they were now on good terms, with Grace''s affection for Ray having reached its peak. Ray didn''t need to worry about his women betraying him, thanks to one simple reason: Gene Synchronisation. Even if they harboured other thoughts, he could gradually mould them into his "shape." It wouldn''t take long, anyway. If they had any stray thoughts, he would know instantly through the Gene Synchronisation skill. This skill was simply too useful for maintaining his harem. Even if thousands of women are added, not only would Ray gain a slight amount of strengthening from them, he will also be able to manage them. "Now let''s see what this skill could do." Ray rubbed his hand with a smile on his face. He still had a duty of doing it with the numerous women, as barely ten women he has done it with, including these doctors. Except for that, all the other girls were still in their amodation. "I can''t keep them waiting for too long, can I?" With this thought, he decisively purchased his very first skill from the System Shop. The red panel flickered as another prompt appeared in front of his eyes. [Ding! The host has purchased the skill: True Eyes (Divine-ss) from the System Shop. Do you want to activate it?] "Yes," Ray replied without hesitation. He immediately epted. Boom! Blood sttered across the area as Ray copsed to the ground. His eyes had burst, leaving him eyeless with hollow sockets. "Huh?" Ray was stunned, frozen in ce. Veins began to bulge and throb around his hollow eye sockets. He gritted his teeth, enduring the searing pain. It felt as if every nerve in his body was being stretched to its absolute limit. The mutation energy within him seemed to vanish into an abyss,pletely draining from his body. The blood that had been pumped fiercely by his heart suddenly slowed, reversing its flow. "Ah," muffled screams struggled to escape Ray''s lips as he crumpled to the ground. His body convulsed, trembling violently, while the veins around his hollow eye sockets throbbed and pulsed grotesquely. His skin tightened over his skull, pale and slick with sweat, while the throbbing veins around his ruined eyes swelled like writhing serpents beneath the surface. Each breath Ray took felt like shards of ss scraping through his chest, forcing his muscles to contract in spasms. Time seemed to pass in the blink of an eye, through the agony of Ray screaming, gradually increasing more and more. The sun had long since disappeared, and darkness enveloped him as night settled in. The moonlight cast an eerie glow across his contorted form. When the first light of dawn broke over the horizon, Ray was no longer screaming. Hey there, his body limp, his chest rising and falling slowly. His head seemed to have swelled significantly, and a piece of flesh slowly appeared in his hollow eye socket. He was soaked in cold sweat, which dripped to the floor, creating a puddle. Gradually, the piece of flesh mended itself and grew into an eyeball. The veins in his eyes seemed to move on their own to amodate the new eyeball, directly connecting it to his brain in one go,pleting the recovery process easily. Ray slowly stood up from the ground, his breathing ragged. His eyes remained tightly closed. After an hour of recovery, he finally opened his eyes, revealing that his left eye was red and his right eye was gold. "Hmm?" Ray noticed that the world seemed a little differentpared to before. "The world seemed to be clearer again," he thought, looking at the concrete floor. Immediately, a series of information appeared in his mind, but this information was well-organised and could be clearly discerned, moving ording to his will. It was as if he could determine the ratio of cement to brick and even how it was created, simply by looking at the filtered information, unlike before when he had to take in all the details at once. "That can''t be all, right?" Ray muttered with a frown. If a Divine-ss skill could only aplish this, it would be a little disappointing. "Even an S-ss skill would be better if this is all it does." Suddenly, he noticed that his mutation energy had nearly disappeared. "Huh, what happened to my mutation energy?" Ray remembered the scene, and a bitter smile crept up his face. This skill really made his eyeballs grow new, and all the umted Mutation Energy was gone, not to mention the terrifying pain it gave. "If it is only this, then it would be truly disappointing," he muttered. He shook his head and scrolled through the shop again. There was one Primordial-ss skill for his Totem master as well, but the cost of the skill was even more terrifying, reaching ten-thousand mutation energy. "What is this ssification of skills?" Ray had a look of confusion on his face because he couldn''t determine which one was greater, the Divine-ss skill or the Primordial skill-ss, as there were some skills in the shop which cost much higher than this Primordial skill. There was even Transcendent-ss and Cosmic-skill. "Weird." Ray muttered with a frown on his face, "hmm." He closed his eyes to contemte. "Different names of the skill, but they should all be higher than the S-ss skill. Their powers are simr, but the difference is¡­" Ray looked at each and every skill rted to the ss. "It''s from different species?" Finally, this conclusion seemed to be drawn in his mind: "How interesting?" This could only be the logical difference in the skill, that it was a higher version of S-ss skills of different creatures. Ray wouldn''t have believed in aliens unless he saw it, however, as he grew stronger and knowing the presence of theary being which looked like Earth itself, it would be foolish to think that there is only Earth in this world. The differences in these sses were also high. The Divine-ss skill seemed to contain skills rted to supernatural abilities, while the Primordial-ss skills were rted to physical attributes and eating skills, such as the Devourer skill. The Transcendent-ss skills were more rted to training, offering benefits ten times greater, and the Cosmic-ss skills were rted to celestial bodies, like drawing power from the stars and such. But all these skills had a condition to fulfil ¨C one needed to have an initial fragmented skill to even have the opportunity to buy the skill, not to mention its terrifying cost. "Wait then, how did I gain the Analyser skill and Elsha gained the Totem master skill, which is the fragment of a Primordial skill, while mine is a divine skill?" Ray pondered, feeling even more confused. "Forget it, let''s look for something in the poor section and be done with it." Ray simply stopped thinking, he will know these things when he is capable of knowing it instead of making wild guesses. It was crucial to increase his strength more. Soon, Ray found an unexpected skill that he didn''t expect. [Super Mechanic(S-ss)] The cost of this skill was a hundred shop points so he immediately bought it. "Maybe there is one even for my body-strengthening skill." Ray thought as he distinctively searched but couldn''t find it. Then he searched the other section not hoping much but a skill stood out. [Demonic body (Primordial-ss)] It cost two thousand shop points! Chapter 149: Artefacts "Hmm, so I bought the Divine-ss skill: True Eyes and S-ss skill: Super Mechanic?" Ray muttered to himself while looking at the red panel in front of him. [Ding! The host has purchased the skill: Super Mechanic (S-ss) from the System Shop. Do you want to activate it?] "Yes." Immediately, a row of information appeared in his mind,pletely consuming him. The information was vast andplex, overwhelming Ray. Ifpared, it could be evenparable to the Totem Master skill, which almost caused Elsha to die just from receiving the skill itself. This was so terrifying, but for the current Ray, this was equivalent to child''s y, and he quickly adapted to the changes. As for the skill itself, it was unique. It didn''t bring many changes to his body, in fact, there was no change, but... "This... this..." As Ray''s mind processed all the information, it felt like his entire knowledge of this world was being disrupted, stomped on, and overturned in mere moments. "Can technology really be this terrifying?" Ray uttered atst, his gaze distant and reminiscent. If he could achieve everything he had learned, he could create a gctic empire that would span not only this world but other worlds as well. Maybe conquering the entire universe wouldn''t be a problem if he seeded. "The only issue is those beings beyond theary level-- the Multiversal beings," Ray thought. The technologies he had learned about were so terrifying that even the current Ray wasn''t confident he could survive an attack if one urred. "The only problem is the resources..." He smiled, shaking his head. Most of the advanced tech required the power of an entire star core just to function for a single individual. Even with his skills, aplishing a single project would likely be impossible. "Are there other things in the shop?" Ray scoured the system shop again with a curious gaze. There were other items besides skills, but they were all too expensive! Even in the ''poor'' section, the items were numerous, but their prices were all over four hundred system points. Ray only had a budget of four hundred, so he had to spend carefully... "Oh, wait--four hundred and one system points," Ray thought to himself as his eyes drifted toward the item section. The Demonic Body (Primordial-ss) skill caught his attention, but he knew it was an unrealistic goal for now. There was no point in getting his hopes up. Still, his curiosity got the better of him, and he clicked on it without a second thought. [Demonic Body (Primordial-ss): Grants the user a demonic body that enhances basic physique, strength, speed, and all attributes by at least a hundredfold. Also bestows Demonic abilities, allowing the user to be more attuned to Demonic Energy.] [Condition: Body-strengthening] [Cost: 2000 points] "Demonic Energy?" he muttered inwardly, shocked to the core. Something about this Demonic Energy seemed strangely familiar--almost like the Mutation Energy he possessed. It felt simr, yet different at the same time. "These skills really do rte to different species, don''t they?" Ray mused, pausing his thoughts for a moment. "But how am I supposed to use them all...?" He couldn''t shake the feeling that he was edging closer to uncovering the truth behind this Apocalypse, as though an unseen hand was orchestrating everything from the shadows. "If someone is truly behind this Apocalypse, then why did they do it?" His mind wandered aimlessly, lost in the possibilities. Mutation Energy, after all, was an attribute-less force, while Demonic Energy seemed to have a distinct, fixed nature. "Mutation Energy..." he whispered to himself with a thoughtful gaze. Ray''s curiosity about this energy grew stronger by the moment, almost overwhelming his desire to immediately research it, especially with the Supreme Mechanic skill he had acquired. However, he managed to restrain himself, knowing he needed to focus on the task at hand. He turned his attention back to the shop, carefully selecting items from the system shop. [One-hit Saber (Primordial-ss) Artefact: Grants the user the ability to one-shot any being below theary level, but can only be used once.] [Cost: 200 system points] [Chamber Pod (Cosmic-ss) Artefact: This chamber draws power from the constetions, allowing those who train within it to easily break the body''s natural limits while increasing progress tenfold.] [Cost: 200 system points] "One for defence and the other for training," Ray muttered, weighing his options carefully. He nodded in satisfaction. Both artefacts were exceptional--the One-hit Saber, capable of killing any being below theary level in a single strike, was especially terrifying. "This is insane," Ray thought to himself. He had only just reached the Celestial Level and hadn''t fully realised his potential. There were undoubtedly Celestial beings far more powerful than him, given he was still a novice. "If I had this Chamber Pod earlier, breaking the limits of my Gene would''ve been so much easier." A flicker of regret crossed Ray''s eyes as he recalled the gruelling training he''d endured, day in and day out, without rest. He had constantly teetered on the edge of death, pushing himself to his absolute limits. If not for his terrifying stamina, Ray might have died during those harrowing moments. He had to endure the system''s brutal simtions just to have a chance to break through his Gene Limit. The sheer intensity of that experience was almost unfathomable and horrifying. With those thoughts lingering in his mind, Ray finally decided to end his period of seclusion. As he approached the mirror, he examined his reflection. His left pupil had turned red, while his right shimmered with a golden hue. "Hmm, maybe I can uncover the mysteries of ria with this," he mused to himself. Without wasting another moment, Ray left the room, not even ncing at the system. He knew he couldn''t advance any of his skills without the Mutation Energy, which was practically nonexistent at this point. He silently approached her without a moment''s hesitation, gazing at her with his True Eyes... In an instant, his eyes widened in shock. Chapter 150: The Truth of Elaria (update and apologies) [Vase Name: ria] [Memories: Sealed] [Power:ary Level (Damaged, can only exert a percentage of her strength and is weakening over time)] [Remark: The Mother Earth is sealed within her body, while ria is merely a vessel being used as a host.] "Eh... what?" For a moment, Ray was utterly stunned, the shock reverberating through his heart. "What the hell is this!?" He wanted to shout out loud but quickly restrained himself. He was standing right in front of ria, and he had no idea if this "Mother Earth" was aware of what was happening outside of her sealed state. "But she''s aary being... why is she even here?" Ray''s mind swirled with confusion as he pondered the situation. After a long period of thought, he quietly left the room. ria remained engrossed in her games,pletely unaware of his presence. "Time to start the hunt for more undead and spread my Genes," Ray muttered with a sly smile as he silently walked out of the city. As he flew in the sky, a curious thought crossed his mind. "I wonder if there''s even an undead that could reach the Celestial Level?" With that, he began his killing spree, hunting the undead one by one. After leaving the city, he flew toward the nearest area where he could sense their presence. "Are there any survivors?" Ray wondered as he scanned the area. All he could see was a deste wastnd, the city reduced to ruins. The eerie silence created an unsettling calm, peacefulness in destruction. However, if one looked closely at the ground, they would see it was teeming with undead, slowly shuffling across the entire ruined city.. Ray scanned the area with his red eyes, which allowed him to see through things with hyper realistic detail, like a live-action x-ray. His Golden Eyes, on the other hand, were more adept at organising the vast amount of information his vision provided. "There''s no one here?" he muttered in surprise, his brows raised when he confirmed there wasn''t a single living soul in the city. "I guess all the survivors moved toward my Gene City," he thought, realising this city wasn''t too far from it. By vehicle, it would take less than an hour to reach. "Welp, destruction it is." Ray took a deep breath, his body calm andposed, as power surged through his veins. He extended his hand, spreading his fingers before pulling them into a tight fist. Drawing his arm back to build momentum, Ray focused all his strength, his muscles straining as power gathered in his body. With a swift, controlled motion, Ray threw a light punch toward the city. Boom! An invisible force rippled outward, distorting the very air as it sped toward the city. The deafening sound drew the attention of every undead, but it was toote. A terrifying explosion erupted from the heart of the city, sending shockwaves across thendscape. Destruction--utter destruction. That was the only way to describe what Ray saw as he looked over the ruins. The ground had been torn apart, the earth upheaved, and a deep crater nowy where a city, once overrun by undead, had stood. "Hm?" Ray suddenly sensed the Mutation Energy stirring within him. A satisfied smile crept across his lips. "This isn''t bad," Ray said to himself, satisfied. -- Mutation Energy: 5,209 -- This had been a small city, with barely any Level 1 undead, so it was no surprise that he hadn''t gained much Mutation Energy. Still, he was content with the results. Ray then shot off, moving at lightning speed, his body transforming into pure electricity as he travelled effortlessly toward the next city. This was his fastest form of travel, and in this state, Ray coulde barely close to the speed of light. However, maintaining control at such speeds was still extremely difficult for him. "This Pseudo S-ss skill is ridiculously useful..." he thought, as dark clouds gathered overhead. Without hesitation, he scanned the area to confirm there were no humans nearby. In an instant, lightning rained down from the sky, striking the city with devastating force. Just like that, Ray travelled from city to city, merely ncing to check for any humans before sending down a bolt of lightning to obliterate the entire area. He didn''t even need to lift a finger. In a short span of time, he had already visited almost every city in his country. "Hmm," Ray muttered as he nced at the red panel. -- Mutation Energy: 99,876 -- "This is really not bad, but it''s still not enough," he sighed, a bitter smile forming on his lips. The sheer energy required to upgrade his current skills was simply mind-numbing. Every skill he had now was at the S-ss and A-ss. Even a Pseudo S-ss skill required a staggering 300,000 Mutation Energy just to advance. The terrifying gap between levels was clear without needing any further exnation. "I guess I''ll head to other countries... or even the sky," Ray thought, considering his next move. Although the inte was still functional, and some people from other nations had arrived in his Gene City, their numbers were small. No Awakeners from other countries seemed to have appeared. "I''ve heard they formed some union of Awakeners and other things. Maybe I''ll start with the country that was first hit by the nuclear bombs... then head to Russia," he mused. Without hesitation, he sped forward, his thoughts racing. However, even without noticing, a slight, mischievous smile crept onto his face--a bit more perverted than before. The sun hung high in the sky, radiating warmth across the earth, as an unassuming bolt of lightning streaked rapidly through the sky. It travelled at a terrifying speed beforeing to a halt over a massive ind separated by the ocean. "Hmm?" The bolt of lightning came to an abrupt stop in the sky, gradually dispersing to reveal Ray''s figure. "This ind seems to be sinking..." he thought, extending his hand forward as his mind focused. Instantly, the entire ind trembled, as if an earthquake had struck. Before his eyes, thend began to slowly lift off, the sinking slowing down. "That should do it," Ray mused. "I can make this my city''s base for gathering all the ocean''s resources." As he scanned the area, searching for any signs of life, he was stunned. To his absolute astonishment, there were countless humans gathered in a major spot. Chapter 151: Hunting Undead "Is this the Awakeners'' union that was mentioned online?" Ray mused, a hint of amusement in his thoughts. He could sense several strong presences scattered around the ind¡ªat least ten S-ss Awakeners, by his estimation. But to the current Ray, S-ss Awakeners were hardly a challenge. He didn''t feel any concern, even if he had to face them all at once. Without hesitation, Ray flew toward the area where the concentration of power was strongest. Before long, a city came into view. Tall walls enclosed the settlement, with smaller houses surrounding its perimeter. His attention, however, was drawn to a particrlyrge building in the centre. "Is that where they are?" Ray wondered, his curiosity piqued as he headed directly for the towering structure. "Interesting," Ray murmured, a sly smile forming on his lips as he overheard the conversation inside. Effortlessly, he blended into the sky, his presence bing nearly invisible as he suppressed his aura to the bare minimum. With an air of confidence, Ray casually strolled into the building, unnoticed. "We can''t keep doing this," a voice echoed from within. "If we stay here, we''ll starve due to theck of food." "Then what do you suggest we do? Fight those terrifying undead? They''re only getting stronger! Especially after the second wave, the number of Level Two undead has be unmanageable." "We need at least five S-ss Awakeners just to guarantee a kill on a Level Two undead," another voice added. "But we only have eleven S-ss Awakeners. If even one of us falls, it''ll be a struggle to fend off the undead. And if we run into a Level Three undead¡­ that''s a dead end for all of us." "Are we just going to wait for our deaths?" a woman interjected, her voice dripping with condescension as she leaned back in her chair. Instantly, the ten individuals seated in high-backed chairs fell silent, their attention drawn to her. "What do you suggest we do, Yukia-sama?" one man replied, his brow furrowed in a scowl. Yukia shrugged her shoulders, slumping her shoulder in the chair again. "Well, how about we stop being cowards and fight? If that doesn''t work, we can always look for another ce." "That''s impossible! How can you even suggest that?" another voice protested. "It would be a betrayal to our country if we left..." a third chimed in. "Even if we could leave, where would we go, Yukia-sama?" someone else asked, scepticism evident in their tone. With a sly smile, Yukia crossed her long, elegant legs and folded her hands, showing the pair of curves that seemed to be in prison because of the clothes. "Right here," she said, pulling out her smartphone and ying a video for everyone to see. "This¡­" The ten people in the room, excluding Yukia, were stunned, their eyes widening in disbelief as they stared at the mobile screen. "There''s actually a paradise in this apocalypse? And their technology appears to be incredibly advanced, almost like it''s from the future¡­" "How is this possible?" Yukia retrieved her phone, a triumphant smile spreading across her face. "This is on our continent as well. So, what do you think?" "But can that really amodate all of us?" a deep voice interjected,ing from the man in the front seat. He wore a long white coat that obscured half of his face, the other half shielded by ck goggles, while his hair resembled white snow. "Yes, it can," Yukia replied confidently, nodding her head. "Are you aware of the information circting on the inte?" "Could it be¡­?" the man in the white coat asked, his deep voice trembling slightly. "This Gene City is maintained by what is potentially the strongest Awakener in the world," Yukia replied confidently. "His terrifying battle against the King is still reverberating throughout the inte, not to mention that he''s also suspected of having killed a Level Three Undead." "I see," the white-coated man said, pausing as if lost in deep thought. "The earthquake we just experienced was likely due to tectonic te movements. However, it turned out to be a blessing in disguise; itpletely halted our descent into the ocean, giving us some much-needed time. In the meantime, let''s hunt the undead to our limits. If that doesn''t work, we''ll proceed as Yukia suggested." Yukia''s eyes shed with a hint of disappointment as she stood up from her seat and decisively left. "Where are you going, Yukia-san?" Suda called after her. "I''m going to kill more undead," she replied, ncing back at him as she slowly made her way out of the room. As they watched Yukia''s retreating figure, concern etched itself on their faces. "Are we being too indecisive, Suda-sama?" one of them asked. "It''s fine," Suda replied, shaking his head. "This isn''t a child''s game; this decision will impact the lives of hundreds of thousands of people. We can''t take it lightly." ¡­ Yukia jumped as she left the room, her cheeks slightly puffed up. "Why don''t they ever listen to me?" Her cheeks became even rounder, giving her an adorably cute appearance. "It''s because you always act like a child." Suddenly, she paused and turned around, her expression shifting to one of concern. Her pupils narrowed, bing extremely vignt. "Who''s there?" Yukia shouted, immediately alerting everyone in the base. The nine men and one woman, all d in ck ninja attire, hurried out of their meeting and looked at Yukia with astonishment. "Where?" Suda asked, his demeanour serious. "I don''t know... but someone spoke to me..." Yukia replied, her expression tentative. "Rx, I''m not an enemy." A warm breath seemed to sting her ears, causing her pale cheeks to flush slightly. "He spoke again." "So where is he?" Suda asked, scanning the surroundings. "Take out your flute, Yukia-san." "Oh, right!" Yukia mentally chastised herself, a smile breaking across her face as she retrieved her flute. Taking a deep breath, she began to y it in one smooth motion. Slowly, a man materialised behind her, his eyes fixed on her with a yful gaze. "Look behind you, Yukia-san." "Eh?" Chapter 152: Six Hundred Thousand Mutation Energy! Yukia was stunned as she paused ying her flute and looked behind her with confusion on her face, only for her nose to crash into a hard surface. "Ouch." She closed her eyes as she backtracked her footing, then she looked up to see a man in short ck hair looking at them with an amused smile. "Who are you?" Suda immediately shielded Yukai and spoke with a frown on his face. "Rx, I am only here for sightseeing," Ray paused. "And to ughter all the undead as well." "You¡­" Suda''s eyes seemed to burn with lightning intent as he was about to attack. Just then he felt Yukia tugging at his sleeves. "What is it, Yukia?" Suda turned towards her with a frown. "Sister, you cannot stop me." "He is Ray." Yukia spoke with dazed eyes. "Wait¡­ what!?" Suda paused with disbelief in his eyes. "Look." Yukia hurriedly handed him her phone, where the video of Ray fighting with King was. "It really is." Suda strangely looked at Ray, his expression gradually bing stern. "Even if you are suspected to be the strongest Awakener in the world, so what? Can you face all of us?" He spoke with a fierce expression. "Wanna try?" Ray chuckled while looking around the ce: "You have amassed quite a number of people here." There were at least ten thousand people in this ce, and the number surrounding this ce was even more, reaching almost a hundred thousand. If Ray looked at the entire ind except for the undead, almost a million were still leftpletely normal. This could be achieved by simply using his true eyes, which could see through everything and anything. Even ifary beings couldn''t escape the eyes of Ray, how could they escape it? "What is your true purpose?" Sude spoke calmly, his expression masking his emotions. "Well, how about a deal?" "A deal?" Suda immediately frowned. Ray thought about this ce as it was the most optimal for him to make a resource gathering base and gather from the ocean. If he could do that, then he might be able to make use of the advanced tech he has gotten from his S-ss skill. "I want this entire ind to be my base, and I can allow you guys a safe spot without any danger to your life; how about it?" He directly made a statement. "That is a bold statement you have!" Suda immediately paused, his eyes darting towards him. "Ray-san, even if you can defeat a Level Three undead, I believe it, but can two hands save all the people? What if a horde of Level Three Undead attacks will be able to defend against it?" As he looked up at Ray, "Eh, where is he?" Suda looked around with confusion reflecting in his eyes. "Brother, look up." Yukia pointed at the sky with her mouth wide open. "Hmm?" Suda frowned, his eyes trailed in the direction where Yukia pointed, and immediately his pupils violently dted. In the sky, a dense amount of clouds formed, and in the middle of these clouds, the faint outline of Ray could still be seen. The atmosphere felt unusually heavy, as if a weight was pressing them from above. At this moment, millions of people looked up in unison, their eyes revealing fear¡ªan instinctive fear from their very soul. Then the entire world was coloured in a blinding white light, for a timepletely covering their eyes in this white blindness. Thissted for only a few seconds, but it felt like it was an eternity with every creature''s heart tightening. Then the world returned to its original pace,pletely ordinary. Bang! After five seconds or even less, a terrifying boom resounded in the ear''s of everyone, making their hearts shiver with freight. The dense clouds in the sky slowly dispersed, revealing the warm sun gracing this ind again. Ray slowly descended from the sky like a god towards Yukia, and the other''s face had a friendly smile. "Sorry, I took care of all the undead in this ce, so what were you saying?" He looked at Suda, whose eyes were so wide that it seemed to be slightly poking out, with his mouth wide open. "What about it?" Ray asked again while slightly coughing. "Yes, please take us under your protection." Suda immediately spoke in a heartbeat; his body still seemed to be trembling with excitement. ¡­ Just like that, a new base was built on the entire ind; this ce was entirely owned by Gene City, nowpletely bing Ray''s, and at the same time they were promised the full safety of their lives and a safe environment. Ray started to work his undead to construct a safe base here while he was about to leave this ce... "Hey, wait for me." Yukia shouted. "Hmm?" Ray turned towards her with a questioning look. "What is it?" "Can I go with you?" Her cheeks reddened with a rosy hue. "Go with me?" Ray raised his brows as he looked in a certain direction, and immediately his lips curled, "Interesting, alright, you cane." "Thank you, Ray-san." Yukia bowed. "Alright." Immediately Yukia lifted in the air, her body floating in the sky as Ray took off in the sky, converting into a bolt of lightning that streaked through the air with lightning-quick speed while she floated behind him. "Is this really doing the right thing?" A man in a kimono spoke while looking out the window. "How does it feel selling your own sister?" "It''s Yukia''s own choice." Suda shrugged. His eyes were shing. "We must do anything for our survival." ¡­. Ray swiftly appeared in the world, which was covered by a white nket. While he also nced at his red panel, feeling the abundant mutation energy in his body. ¡ª- Mutation Energy: 600,874 ¡ª- "This is still not enough." He looked around the ce. "It''s a little cold here, Ray-san." Yukia whispered in his ears. "Alright." Ray swiftly controlled the surroundings around her, and Yukia couldn''t feel any cold anymore; the temperature surrounding her became normal. "Woah." Chapter 153: Wiping the undead from the Entire Continent "There are almost no people here." Ray thought with a frown. This country should be huge, and they were usually known for their military being one of the strongest, but looking at it, there seemed to be fewer people than he expected it to be. When he nced at the undead, his eyes immediately widened to the limits. "This undead seemed to be stronger than the ordinary undeads in the ordinary area." Then, right in front of Ray''s eyes, a terrifying bear''s roar rang in the surroundings; the shockwave spread, sending the snowkes flying, and the entire world seemed to be crumbling. "A Level Three Bear undead?" Ray looked with his crimson and golden pupils in the distance. The bear was a giant bigger than some small hills with its entire fur removed. Its entire skin was crimson red as if with blood curling; veins seemed to bulge throughout its muscles, and two teeth grew out of its mouth, forming a sharp tusk. There was a dense number of unknown texts in its crimson body, covering it as a hole. It''s face contorted like a horror movie. It stood on four legs bigger, with the ws sticking out from its limbs. The very movement¡ªit even took a small step¡ªfelt like it was a small earthquake; even the ground seemed to quiver just from it''s sheer movement. Ray, of course, could distinctively feel the trembling earth and excitement coursed through his body. "I am ready for a good fight." He stretched his body with his bones creaking, just as he was about to move. Ray paused in his step; his eyes widened with shock because he felt another vibration in the ground. When he looked with his true eyes, Ray found that there were three other huge undead bearsing from all directions with the initial bear. It would be four bears in total; this was a terrifying amount! This didn''t even end there as Ray continued and counted... "Ten, twenty, thirty, forty!" Ray counted thest bear with even more shock. Bears were usually solitary creatures, and they couldn''t be found in a group usually unless they were mating or the mother bear was taking care of her cubs. "Does the animal nature also change after they be undead?" A thought appeared in his heart. Then even more terrifying of a thought came to his mind with the creatures all bing undead, then even the ocean and its departments might have been mutations. "What if a Blue Whale bes a Level One undead or even Level Three or further then?" Ray couldn''t even dare to imagine it. The ocean was still an unknown territory for humans; although we have reached around thirty-five thousand feet down or a little more, there are still unknowns in the ocean that have not been explored yet. Thinking about this, Ray has already shot forward in the sky, his figure flying freely as he reaches one of the giant bears instantly. "Take this." Ray extended his hand; the beam of lightning appeared in front of his hand as it shot forward at a terrifying speed. Boom! The electric arc sizzled as the giant bear fell to the ground with a loud cry of roar. "That''s it?" Before Ray could be further disappointed, the bear stood up again with an even more ferocious expression than before. Rawr! The giant opened its mouth, and a terrifying shock spread throughout the surrounding area. Ray wasn''t affected at all by this roar, but when he looked carefully at the mouth of the bear, his eyes immediately shed with interest. A ball of shadow appeared from its mouth, aiming towards Ray in the sky. "So it can even see me?" Ray was a little surprised. He has minimally reduced his presence to the limit while walking here, blending in with his surroundings, but he was still not able to hide from this bear. [Species: Ursidae] [Name: Brown Bear] [State: Undead (Level Three)] [Abilities: Instinct Sense, Shadow Magic, Erged Body, Sharp ws, Iron Defence] "Hmm?" He looked at the bear, and immediately the filtered information appeared in his mind. This was all the information he had thought about, and it appeared in his mind. "I am interested in its ability." Ray thought in his heart as he felt his hair slightly stand up. The ball of shadow has already vanished from the bear''s mouth as it shot forward towards Ray almostpletely silently without making a single nose. Ray looked at the ball of shadow with a look of interest; even with its speed, it was crystal clear to the eyes of hispletely travelling at the turtle''s speed at most. It really could bepared to the turtle''s speed in Ray''s eyes. With unfound rity, Ray could already discern all things about it, from its effect to what was used to make it. His crimson pupils from his left eyes seemed to be shivering as if changing forms itself. As the shadow ballnded, the entire ce was instantly covered in darkness, and the bear in the ground grinned with wisdom, reflecting its berserk pupil. "Die, little guy." Suddenly the Undead Bear felt a shiver down its spine; even with the berserk nature, a look of terror appeared in its eyes. An electric arc in the shape of a sword appeared in front of the terror reflected in the bear''s eyes as it cleanly sliced from its head and without even stopping for a bit, downward in a smooth and swift manner, slicing even the ground with it. Shing! The two parts of the bear fell into the ground as the blood and organs of it sttered across the ground in a grotesque manner. Ray looked at the scene with a calm manner. He looked at the distant Level Three Undead Bears and then sliced with the electric sword in his arc. Boom! The void trembled as the sword arc flew, growingrger by every movement when it reached the bears. It cleanly slicked through the ten bears that were in its range, separating them in half, but that didn''t stop there as it rotated itself, breaking down into more sword arcs as it flew towards the other bears. Shing! The next moment, Ray looked, and every bear in the ce was cleanly halved into separating them. "Not bad." Ray muttered and immediately bound the Level Three Undead Bear, bing his summoner, then he Gene Synchronised with them, gaining all their power from it. For his summons, Ray didn''t even need to increase his affinity towards them; they were already maxed out unlike his woman. "Is this it?" Ray extended his hand, and immediately a ball that entirely negated light appeared as he casually threw it in a certain direction. Boom! The ball travelled silently as itnded on the ground, immediately creating a ck domain covering an entire two kilometres. "Hmm?" Inside this shadow domain, Ray could freely manipte it to his liking, either creating spikes or anything he liked. He could even make it move, but the process is a little slow. "Well, whatever." Ray muttered as he raised his hands. The clouds gathered in the surroundings as lightning shot forward, instantly obliterating every undead in this ce. He distinctively avoided the humans''s though; after all, they would be citizens of his city soon. "Wait a moment, with a poption like this and the size, would it be fitting to even call it a city?" Ray thought in his heart as he returned back to Yukia. "Ray-san, you are like a god." Yukia''s eyes were wide, and there was a look of astonishment in her eyes as she looked at him with apletely stunned gaze. "Haha, what if I am?" Ray shook his gaze. "Would I have the pleasure of Yuki-san visiting my city after this?" "Sure." Yukia''s eyes lit up. Then Ray found some natives and simply stated his purpose; after that, he left directly if they agreed it was better; if not, well... "Would they dare?" A sneer formed in Ray''s face as he took flight to visit each and every ce on the continent without leaving a single thing out. But as Ray visited five countries and ughtered the undead... "This feels too slow." Ray muttered in his heart with a frown. The continent was after all quite big, and for him topletely travel and waste time, it would be unfound. ¡ª Mutation energy: 2,789,000 ¡ª "This should be enough, right?" Ray raised his hand as the clouds all gathered, forming a dense sight thatpletely blocked the entire continent. His body slowly started to vanish from head to toe as if fading out of existence. At the epicentre of the clouds, the faint line of Ray''s face outline formed as he looked down upon the entire continent. "All undead must die." This sentence echoed in the sky, with countless lightning bolts forming as it struck the ground. Swords formed using the elements of nature and struck down to all parts of the continent, not leaving a single ce. Fire rained down. Ice slowly started to fall like shards of ss. For all the creatures on the continent, it felt like the end of the world was nearer even after the apocalypse, but to their absolute puzzles, none of the things falling from the sky struck a single human or living creature. The undead were the only target as it cleanly ughtered them, vanishing them from existencepletely. "Now there will not be a single undead on this continent any longer." The clouds slowly dispersed in the sky. Chapter 154: Sixty Million Mutation Energy The clouds slowly dispersed, showing the tall figure of Ray as he descended from the sky in a slow motion. "This feels good," he muttered while carefully sensing the mutation energy in his body rise to the extreme level to the point that it filled his entire being. Ray''s body slightly shivered just from all the mutation energy that was entering inside him, and this was happening in a continuous stream. If he looked at his familiar red panel, then Ray would find that his mutation energy was increasing by every second. "I guess it does take time to gain all this mutation energy, huh?" Ray thought in his heart that these mutation energy characteristics were quite dense and couldn''t be directly taken to the body through the air. That is probably also why so many normal people were still alive who couldn''t adapt to this mutation energy; since this energy was dense, they couldn''t be affected. "Only when they die, do they have a chance of infection to be an undead, or when they are introduced for the first time to mutation energy; after that, our gene will gradually be building resistance to mutation energy¡­.." Ray scowled slightly. From all the knowledge he had, this mutation energy was simply a mystery to him. He didn''t even know that this was called Mutation Energy until he saw it in the system. "There are still many mysteries I need to solve about this energy mutation and research about it." Thinking of this, Ray has already walked towards Yukia and another girl who had blond hair. The mutation energy has finally stopped revealing a wapping: ---- Mutation Energy: 60,234,345 ----- "Sir." The blond woman respectfully called out with her hands, forming a salute towards Ray with an attentive expression. "Why are you calling me, sir?" Ray raised his brows. "I have now been assigned the duty to serve you twenty-four seven, so you are my superior now," said the blond woman with a pleasant voice. "I see." Ray nced at her: "So you two are following me from now on?" "Yes." Yukia and the blonde woman replied instantly. "You... you are not going to ask me for my name?" There seemed to be a hint of disappointment in her eyes, and a future of uncertainty seemed to sh in her mind. "Did you say something, Irina?" Ray turned towards her with a curious expression. "Nothing." Irina shook her head calmly, but her heart was shocked to the core. "How does he know my name?" she thought. "I can see it with my eyes; I can even see your lifespan. Want me to tell you about it?" "My Lifespan?" Irina''s rosy lips trembled as her eyes went wide. "How is this possible?" "Hahaha, you will know many things that were not possible previously." Raychuckled with a smile. "Your lifespan left is barely twenty more years, and it''s decreasing by quite a bit." He casually dropped the bomb, and the two women lifted off from the ground, rapidly travelling with Ray. "Wait, what-what?" Irina''s eyes went wide, her body trembling: "I am just twenty-two years old, but I will before even my fifty." Even when she was lifted off the ground, her eyes were still dazed with how shocked she felt about this condition. Her heart seemed to be palpating and beating to the point that even Freya next to her could listen to her. Irina did believe Ray; after all, he had no reason to lie to her, not to mention he has such a terrifying power of even causing such a scene throughout the continent. If he could do that, then seeing her lifespan should be easy, right? Thinking of this, her heart seemed to turn even more bitter. "It''s fine," Yukia patted her shoulder. "Irina-san, maybe Ray could help." "Maybe." Irina looked forward with vacant eyes. ¡­ The Gene city was slowly expanding outward, by the way. With the increase in the poption of the entire ce, almost all the ces were already upied, and they could only expand upon the construction bit by bit. Ray''s undead Elyon was always hard at work, although he could do this himself and even faster, but why should Ray waste more time instead of overworking the free worker at hand? His undead were basically free workers all working; well, it would still take mutation energy, but this could basically be recovered by Ray easily; his recovery of mutation energy has already reached a terrifying height as his mental strength has increased in ce. The city has expanded so much that it has already reached more than six hundred thousand kilometres in size alone; ifpared to the world''s city before the Apocalypse, then it would be the biggest city in the world, and this was constantly expanding as well because not only in his but other countries people also started to slowly join in. At this time, the entire city was lively with people walking around the road, whether it was for searching jobs or going to work, to each their own. A shadow streaked through the city, and Ray appeared in the sky right above them. Behind him were two women who were closely following him, floating in the air. "How is my city, Yukia?" "There can be such peace even after the Apocalypse." Yukia shouted with astonishment. "Haha, of course." Ray chuckled as he led them towards the most luxurious skyscraper in this city. "Ray, you are finally here." A shadow shed as it instantly attached to him with a smile on her face. "How is it going, Freya?" Ray warmly smiled, his arms hugging her around. Compared to her previous lively nature, Freya has now a mature charm to her face, with maternal love reflecting in her eyes. As for assets, they have increased by a sizable chunk as well. Ray hugged the soft body of Freya for a long time before letting her go. Freya separated from him with still a smile on her face. "Ray, our baby girl can now crawl on the ground." "Hahah, really." Ray''s eyes immediately brightened: "Come show me." "As for them?" Freya strained her neck, looking above the shoulder of Ray with a mischievous smile on her face. "They are still new," Ray whispered in her ears. "Don''t worry, I will take care of them. You meet with your little princess already." "Thank you." Ray hurriedly walked away while Freya walked towards them with a smile on her face. "Wee to our humble home." Freya greeting them. "Thank you." Yukia bowed her head while Irina just nodded her head. "What''s your guy''s name?" She asked with a little curiosity. "My name is Yukia, and she is Irina." "I see, so you have juste to this ce, huh?" Freya walked forward with her swaying hips. "I will show you the ropes." The two women nced at each other before silently following behind her, each having their own thoughts. Ray has already disappeared from their site. Inside a luxurious, the baby girl in question was moving her little hands upward, touching the toys with her eyes shining whileying in the pram, the baby stroller. "Aww, my baby girl." Immediately the moment Ray saw his baby, he picked her up with a smile gracing his lips. "You are so cute," he kissed her on the cheeks with an ever warmer smile. "Give Papa a kiss?" The baby girl in question just stared at Ray before she cried in the most high-pitched voice he has heard from a human. "Eh?" Ray was stunned in ce; he hurriedly lifted her in the air and rotated her enough while ying around with her. Slowly, the cry of the baby girl subsided, and Ray could finally heave a sigh of relief. "Luckily she is fine." Ray thought in his heart, "Maybe there should be like 5 nannies each to maintain her at all times." He quickly nodded his head and went towards the recruitment. Time quickly passed in the blink of an eye, and a day went by with Ray being busy the entire time managing all the things in the city; of course, that also corrted to him spending time with his women as well. Today, on the rare asion as the bright sun shone down, Ray left the building with Shelly and Seraphine in tow. "I am surprised that you are going to the office today." Seraphine spoke with a cold expression. "Huh, when did you assume that?" Ray asked curiously. "Then, why¡­?" "Hahaha, I am going to the office not to work. A leader doesn''t need to do everything by himself; he just needs to coordinate all things." Ray spoke like a wise man. "I have some schemas of devices that I would specially instruct my tech team, and if they can do this, we can truly be considering taking a step towards the future." "Which is?" "Soundless floating cars and transportation; after that, I have many things that they need to do." Ray spoke with a chuckle, "I will only asionally help out; I ain''t doing all the small works." "How can you have such knowledge?" Seraphine paused in her footsteps, her eyes wide just from the sheer shock she felt. "It''s one of my skills." Ray casually shrugged. Chapter 155: Internet shocked, The Greatest Villain The three all went into the office after getting out of their luxurious cars. Ray''s tall figure with a bulky body naturally attracted the attention of numerous people. Naturally he would get attention; after all, he was basically the only celebrity in this world now after the Apocalypse and most especially the master of this city. The wiping out of the undead of this entire continent was suspected to be Ray as it was on the inte. Many people believed and some didn''t, but it doesn''t matter if they believed it or not because they were all assumptions anyway. Besides, debate on the inte is the most fruitless and useless at the same time! Ray paused in his footsteps. "What happened, Ray?" Seraphine asked with a curious expression. "You guys, go on. I will see how the recruitment talent is; I need software engineers, researchers, and all engineers even better. If they worked in big tech, they would have an area of speciality that they could work on." Ray spoke lightly and went in another direction. Seraphine and Shelly just looked at each other before shrugging off and entering the office. Their expression immediately turned into one of amusement the moment they entered. "I didn''t know that the office was the yground for you two lovebirds." Shelly spoke with augh. "Cough, Cough!" Greg coughed as he hurriedly kept the file in the table with a flustered expression: "Sister Shelly, I can exin." "Really?" Shelly''s eyes shed with amusement as the girl hurriedly left the ce with a flustered expression, only to be blocked by the two women. "Are you guys dating?" "Madame¡­ Madame Shelly," the intern girl shuttered as she kept her sses corrected. "No, we are not dating yet." "Yet, huh¡­" Shelly''s eyes were filled with meaning as she basically could make out what happened in the office in her head. "It''s¡­ It''s not like that." "Then what is it like?" She chuckled while patting her shoulder. "He is a good man; if you don''t take him, then other women will take him. Don''t be like me, who likes that yboy." Shelly gave a form of encouragement as if like a senior. "If he is so¡­." The intern girl paused. "He has a charm that makes my heart flutter¡ªhis wild style, his caring side, as well as his possessive side." Shelly spoke with a reminiscent gaze. "I see." The intern girl nodded. Then she hurriedly tiptoed out, only leaving a shadow behind. Shelly and Seraphine looked at each other before a smile seemed to grace their faces. "I didn''t expect you to be so forward." Shelly slightly teased Greg. "Sister Shelly, where is big brother Ray, and is there any serious matter for you toe here?" Greg said excitedly while trying to skip the previous description. "You little brat, do you think we don''te to the office to work?" "Yes, I mean¡­.. No, how could that happen?" Greg said with an expression of fear. "Haha." At this time, Ray entered with a smile: "What, has Greg also had a love life already?" "I haven''t yet, big brother." Greg spoke while rubbing his head: "I have given the girl a sign; I hope that works." "I see." Ray nodded his head. "If I didn''t have this system, then I might have been like you; unfortunately or fortunately, I have this system." He mumbled in his head. Actually, before the Apocalypse, Ray might have thought about paying his debts, then finding a simple girl to marry and live a happy marriage, but everything changed after the Apocalypse; it was the best thing altogether. Thinking of this, Greg suddenly spoke a question that was in his mind bugging him constantly. "Brother Ray, did you really do that¡­" "Do what?" Ray asked. "Wipe out the existence of the undead from this entire continent." Greg asked tentatively. "Yeah, that is me." He nodded his head simply. "Woah." Greg was immediately shocked with his mouth opening. "Haha, what do you think?" Ray chuckled. "So it was you?" "Yeah." Ray nodded his head, there was no need to hide his power to act. He should already be the apex in this world at least among the undead, there shouldn''t be anyone who was stronger than him so he didn''t have any problem revealing this fact at all. If there were people with problems even if it is a Celestial level being, then he could cheat to kill the creature, he didn''t even have to move his finger as for thoseary beings¡­ "I will find a way to solve them soon." "So should I really post it online on our official site, (not a real or my website)?" "Sure." Ray casually nodded affirmatively. "Thank you boss." Greg excitedly said and opened his phone before casually writing some official words before using AI to make it extremely formal. After checking all the things, he went out and posted it directly. The inte was immediately shocked, almost all the people already were focused on this city because of the fame and presence of the entire paradise. Naturally every person was curious, especially since this ce had rumours that there was the strongest Awakener in the world, Ray. So almost every attention was on this site. If it was before the Apocalypse then the Adsense would have spiralled in, unfortunately it was after the advent when there is basically no advertiser, what was the point of Ad sense? Not to mention money has be a piece of paper already. When humans give value to this paper then it would be valuable when humans do not care then this bes a pair of worthless shit cheaper than grass! Adrian: Did you see thetest Announcement? Dudley: They have got to be kidding right? Adrian: No, they ain''t kidding how could there be such a miracle of magically things falling from the sky to wipe out the entire undead from the face of the continent. Dudley: Holy shit! This is crazy, let''s move to Gene City. Adrian: I heard it''s expanding like crazy even taking the whole country and even the whole continent would be a matter of time if this happens. Dudley: Isn''t the government¡­? Adrian: Shhh¡­ This kind of conversation was happening all around the inte and people''s shock couldn''t be contained any longer. Some of them immediately ran away using their respective vehicle whether it was cars, bikes or otherwise just walking away while some stayed where they were with a sceptical mindset. These were usually the smart people but being smart doesn''t mean that they always make the right choice. As for using helicopters and other flying vehicles that was simply not possible. The sound would Awaken the undead in the sky, although Ray has wiped the undead of the entire continent but that couldn''t be said about the undeads in the sky they were still alive and flying. They couldn''t even drive as it would have produced too much sound but after all the other undead in thend were all dead as for those in the other continent they could only curse their luck. Soon the poption of the entire Gene city crossed limits upon limits reaching a sky high poption of twenty million people. Before the Apocalypse this might have not counted much at all as the highest poption of the entire city was as high as 37 million but this was after the Aciopalyse, basically almost even two percent of poption was barely alive. It was safe to say that the entire Gene city became the most popted city in the world. The disparity was apparent! However there was one particr ne which was slowly reaching Ray''s continent who was not the least happy with it. "Is this true?" The seer looked at the phone and spoke with a cold tone. "Yes, it seems so seer." Clint said as he tugged at his cowboy hat with a glint in his eyes. "Interesting." A smile seemed to grace her instead of showing any fear. Clint raised his brows but kept silent. "Haha, you must be questioning why I am so happy instead of angry?" she replied in a confident tone as if she could see through her blindfold at Clint. "This¡­ I didn''t mean it¡­" "It''s fine." She shook her head while standing up, her arms folded behind her back: "This is just a level Four undead and doesn''t have much capability but what if i enhance it?" "Eh, what do you mean?" Clint had a shocked face, "If¡­ If it can be enhanced further¡­ won''t that be a double-edge-" "Do you know what I saw in the future Clint?" She spoke with a mysterious tone. "What, Seer?" Clint couldn''t keep his calm, his arms were trembling and his heart palpitated. "The greatest viin who causes this Apocalypse, the reason why our human race were ughtered and killed without mercy is Mother Earth. She was the reason for it." "Eh?" Clint was stunned in ce. Chapter 156: True Goal "Mother Earth!?" Until now, calling Mother Earth was just a term that humans have created to disy their love for Earth, as we all grew up in thisnd and our home was this soil. Whatever humans have was all taken from nature. Even artificial things are produced after all by using the elements of nature. But now this blindfolded woman was talking as if the Earth itself was an entity, a living being. "Yeah, Earth is a being. She is a terrifying being who wishes to destroy humanity as a whole." She spoke lightly. "Eh." Clint was shocked as he felt his back shiver. "Then¡­" "Our ultimate goal is to have world dominance and then kill her, and this snake is a vital key to killing her." "How?" Clint asked almost instinctively but instantly realised his mistake, his head bowed: "I am sorry, seer." "It''s fine, you guys need to hear the truth. Anyway, we will be reaching Ray''s continent in a few houses, and I have a way to make the immortal snake a celestial." She casually spoke while almost all of this S-ss Awakener were changing their world views. "Celestial being?" Clint thought in his heart, the name itself was grand and the power was likely too powerful for them to evenprehend. "Yes, a celestial being." She nodded her head. "We are ordinary beings who are limited by their genes and have very limited capability, but when a creature reaches the very limits of their genes and breakthroughs them, then they can be called the celestial beings; they are the real powerhouses of the world." "But even more terrifying areary beings, even though I don''t know how to reach that level, and Mother Earth is very well also in this level." The seer looked through the window and said, "When this immortal snake reaches the ce, I will throw a small pearl at it, and then it can directly reach the celestial level, which should be around level five." There wasplete and utter silence in the room with their pupils darting around. "Who is she?" Clint thought in his heart, It would be foolish to think that these things were only done by her, who was an ordinary being ording to herself. There was definitely a scheme, a scheme done by someone higher while they were just chess pieces on the chess board. A sweat trickled down the forehead of Clint. His back felt like it was soaked, as if he had dipped into the swimming pool with his clothes on. "You guys don''t have to worry; as long as your guys follow me, then you will be safe. This is my guarantee to you all." She spoke lightly and casually put her head down, seemingly asleep. The group felt a little ufortable in this silence, although this seer has given her words, but who will believe in words? But the human heart is fragile and hopeful, so they could only hope and obediently follow her. If not, then they might end up dying without a corpse. Soon through the window, the continent was already visible, and they would have tond in just a few minutes at most. Everyone nervously looked through the window except for the seer and her two guards, who were standing left and right to her with an attentive position, their backs straight. Then, in front of the nervous gaze of everyone, the nended on the continent. In the sea beds as they came out from the ne one by one. The seer looked towards the sea silently before turning back. "It encountered some minor obstacle, so it will take a few more minutes until then you guys can still wait." She spoke casually, and then she waved her hand, her sleeves fluttering. Swish! In front of the astonished eyes of everyone present in the ce, a car appeared in the blink of an eye. This was not just any car, but a limo as wide as it could fit a fifty-person, and inside the car there was even more luxury and decoration that felt like the world of the rich. "Woah, this is insane." Clint uttered in astonishment; his heart was never calm around this seer. This shock was not for the car but for her ability to instantly make a car appear. "How many abilities does this woman fucking have?" The woman in question, the seer, looked at the car with a calm expression, but her heart was still a little shocked. "Making the deal with that devil seemed to be lucrative enough; I wonder what that being is." She looked at the limo, and suppressing her internal turmoils, she casually got into the car in the driving position. "Let''s go to Gene City. Let''s meet that bastard for the final time before we the immortal snakes arrives as it ughter everything he loves and then kill him." She was stating it in a casual manner, but the S-ss Awakener was even more shocked. "Is she nning to kill the whole city of millions of individuals? Are we truly saving humanity if we kill so many people?" A bitter smile appeared on the Clint''s face, like the other people who also have the same expression. If we call it in theplex way, then it would be a sacrifice of the small to save the entire humanity, but if we call it in the simple way, then it is called bullshit! However, everyone didn''t ask questions and silently got in, and the car drove smoothly in the direction of Gene City. They were actually not far away from Gene City and reached this ce in just about two horse rides, even if the road was bumpy. Surprisingly, there was no hup at all, like magic. All of them got out of the car after reaching the city. The city had a long line of people from the tall walls, even reaching backward as far as they were, a solid kilometre away. This was how long the line was; this was mostly because there was strict checking in this ce and the staff were a little overworked even with all these people. At this time, a small shadow appeared in the tall walls, looking down at all these people. "This feels too slow to let these people in." Ray frowned; naturally, this shadow was Ray himself. Chapter 157: Ray confrontation with the Seer (1) "Let''s just use my summons from the shadow realm; even if they get scared, it doesn''t matter; they need to adapt to my summons if they want to live in my city anyway." Ray casually shrugged; his summons were always surrounded by eerie darkness, although this thing doesn''t even affect him now, but for normal people, the effects were still a little terrifying even if his summons restrained themselves. Fear can cause people to act irrationally; that is also why Ray has restrained himself from using it in these check-ups. "Welp." Ray casually shrugged as he jumped from the wall. "Eh, what is that?" "Someone is jumping from the wall." "What?" Everyone in the ground was shocked as they looked up to see the figure of Raynding lightly in the ground. There was almost no sound if everyone''s eyes weren''t focused on him, then Ray could even effortlessly blend in. "Mast... Master Ray." The guards there immediately saluted Ray with a tentative expression while Ray himself casually nodded before his crimson pupils drifted off to a long ck vehicle in the distance. It stood out from the crowd the most. As for the people in the crowd, no one made any noise with nervousness in the air. "Is he supposed to be a higher up in the city?" "It will be trouble if we offend him, right?" As they were talking, one of them distinctly remembered the words of the guards, and their eyes immediately widened to the limit in realisation. He almost instinctively shouted, "He is Ray, the master of this city." Before he tightly shut his mouth again with an embarrassed expression. The crowd went even more silent; there were initially some murmurs, but even that seemed to disappear. In the bright light of the day, nobody spoke, and Ray''s gaze was only on a particr spot. Many people followed it to see therge limo in thest line. "There is something off about this car." Ray muttered in his heart; he was after all a celestial being already, and his senses were simply too terrifying and powerful. He could already feel the presence that was at leastparable to S-ss Awakener, and there were more than one or two¡ªa whole group of them. Ray didn''t bother to count the S-ss Awakener; they were too weak in his eyes, but there was a weak presence mixed in as well. but this weak presence was very weird... "It''s hiding something terrifying." He squinted his eyes with his lips curled up. From the ck limo, he heard a cold female tone: "Run." in a very low voice, then the limo turned back decisively and ran at full speed without a single sigh of stopping. "Interesting." Ray walked forward, his eyes shing with avarice as he chased after the car. This luxurious-looking limousine shouldn''t have given Ray too much trouble to catch up to it, but for some reason it ran fast¡ªtoo fast for a car. Even a ce wouldn''t have taken such a distance so quickly. But this only raised the interest in Ray''s heart as he shot forward in one go. The surroundings turned blurry as a car moved at a terrifying speed, but what was more terrifying was the human in the sky, which was closing the distance by every second. "He is going to catch up, Seer." Clint said with nervousness. "I can tell." She spoke as she stepped on the elerator to the limit, but it was no use at all; no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t seem to shake off Ray at all. "Damn it, this is a car that was given to me by that being, so why can''t I shake off this mere person?" She was calm on the outside, but her heart rate shot up through the roof. Strangely in her rear mirror, Ray did catch up to them, but just at the moment he seemed to have paused beforegging behind and out of their vision quickly. "Sigh." She heaved a sigh of relief, but she didn''t slow down at all. "He must have been pushing himself to keep up." However, strangely, she found that there was no noise surrounding her; the entire car seemed to have gone silent. Even her two guards have disappeared. "Something is wrong." She thought in her heart with a trembling body as she stopped the car. Swish! The Seer got out of the car only to find herself in the middle of a wastnd where there were other S-ss Awakeners with a bitter expression, even though her two guards were there, silent. But her pupils were only on one bulky man that was sitting on the ground, seemingly humming with a smile on his face. "So you are the Seer, the one who can see the future?" Ray spoke with a chuckle while looking her up and down with a judging gaze: "You don''t look like much; I thought you would have a six-pack and would be a bulky woman instead. Instead, you seem like a fragile woman." "What did you say?" She spoke light; her pupils focused on Ray intently for a long time. Ray didn''t move, just amusingly looking at her. "When did you catch up and make it?" "Your car actually ran just for a second before I used my telekinesis to stop the car and took yourpanion out, as for you, I wanted to watch a good show after all." Ray closed his eyes andcently spoke. "Attack." She took out a gun and shot it towards him. "It''s rude to interrupt me." Ray caught the bullet as it seemed to explode, but at thest minute it contained itself. "Interesting exploding bullet?" "How were you not affected by my debuff at all?" She spoke with sheer shock; her calm facade disappeared, reced by sheer astonishment. "Impossible, this can only happen if you are no longer an ordinary being and something higher." Her body trembled as if the realisation had finally kicked in. Chapter 158: Massive Turtle "Hmm?" Ray squinted his eyes at her; his golden pupil in his right eyes seemed to flicker; immediately a row of filtered information appeared in front of him. This was the exact information he was looking for! [Name: Mallory] [Awakening: None] [Title: Returnee: The one who has returned from the future] [Skill: Divine Seer (Transferable) grade: Pseudo Divine-ss] [Remark: This being has made a contract with theary being of Mars in the hopes of killing theary being of this.] "Hmm, interesting?" Ray''s eyes amusingly glimpsed at Mallory again. "Even her name''s meaning is unfortunate; she is truly unfortunate to have met me as an opponent." "To be honest, I wouldn''t even like to be an enemy of myself." Ray was simply terrifying; at first he might have encountered some difficulty with King, but that was all there was to it. After that, his life was pretty much smooth sailing till now; all he needed was his fist and punches. This system could really be called a cheat; Ray was cheating in real life. There was his own hard work as well, but who doesn''t work hard in the world? However, there wasn''t even a bit of pity in Ray''s eyes for Mallory; why would there be pity for this person who has killed his beloved? There was no need to be and will never be! Mallory''s body was still frozen,pletely frozen as if time itself had stopped, but Time had not stopped at all. Her body finally trembled, and she came out of her frozen state but directly fell down on the ground with a thud! Her clothes stained the ground, making it dirty, and her breathing was ragged as her chest heaved up and down. She looked like a pitiful woman! "Why did you attack me in the first ce? Do you regret it now?" Ray spoke with a chuckle. Mallory''s breathing was still ragged; she raised her eyes, showing her blindfold to Ray as she spoke with a voice brimming with confidence. "I don''t regret it at all." "Is that so?" Ray''s figure blurred right before her eyes, then Mallory felt a sharp pain in her hand. "Eh?" Mallory looked through her blindfold at the non-existent hand, cleanly cut. Ahhhh¨C Immediately a scream resounded throughout the surroundings; she fell to the ground while writhing in pain. "You are feeling pain just from mutting your arm? You are weak." Ray muttered casually as he stood right in front of her, his bulky body shadowing the writhing body of Mallory as she cried in pain. There was a strange silence, with no one even moving. Ray also didn''t move his cold crimson pupil, staring at her without even a single hint of pity or anything. "Do you guys have anyst wishes?" He asked lightly, his eyes darting around the people who were all silent. Their expression couldn''t be discerned, but one thing was clear: their legs were trembling, and their eyes were filled with horror. Ray casually stepped on the remaining hand of Mallory as her scream grew louder and more in sheer pain. Ahhh¨C She cried out loud as a light, bone-cracking sound came. Ray didn''t apply enough pressure to destroy her hand, but just enough to make her wish for death. "Your punishment is just starting, and you are alreadygging behind?" He raised his brows and casually sat down, propping her chin to face him. "You have quite the delicate face, huh?" Ray wanted to remove the blindfold but strangely found that this thing seemed to be immovable. He strained his muscles, putting all his power as it coursed through his veins, but found that the blindfold didn''t seem to be movable at all in ce and was in a fixed position without any movement. "This¡­" Ray looked at the blindfolded woman in disbelief; his red pupils in his left eyes flickered as it analysed this thing, then his golden pupils as it disyed a row of extreme detailed information that he needed. For normal analysing, there would have been no need to use red pupils at all, even if the gold pupils could perfectly analyse it, but this time he needed a red pupil. It could be imagined how terrifyingly vast or powerful this information was. [Artefact: Blindfold] [Type: Communication] [Remark: An artefact that can directlymunicate with theary being of Mars and theary being could even bestow blessing upon the contractree cannot be removed by beings lower thanary beings.] "Oh," Ray paused as he withdrew his hand from her blindfold. This definitely aroused the interest of Ray, and then he didn''t pay any attention to Mallory at all instead looking at all the S-ss Awakeners. "Do you want to surrender or die?" He spoke lightly, but the Awakeners here became silent after this; the atmosphere became tense, and nobody seemed to speak even a single bit. "I surrender." Clint was the first one to raise his hand with his shoulders shrugged. "I see, anyone else?" Ray asked. Everyone hesitantly raised their hands; they were not stupid people; if they wanted to live, then they must follow Ray; if they don''t, then the only consequence was death! Nobody wants to die. "You two are still not raising your hands?" Ray smiled as he looked at the two cloaked people who were silently staring at Mallory without speaking a single word. "On the count of zero, 10¡­ 9¡­ 0" Ray casually counted directly to zero as he shot forward, his figure blurring with the wind as he reached them, and then with one motion he punched them both. Strangely, even when Ray reached them and punched them, there seemed to be no reaction for them. Boom! The surroundings shook as Ray''s fistnded, sting the two far away as a vacuum appeared in the ce as if the very void itself were being torn. But Ray''s expression turned into a scowl while he looked at his own fist. "I didn''t expect you guys to be so strong." The two guards who were flung in the air firmly used the ground to offset the pressure, then looked at Ray without a single emotion. Then a terrifying pressure seemed to radiate outward as the surroundings seemed to turn into a vacuum that sucked all the surrounding. Ray stood still as his eyes squinted. "What''s going on?" he thought in his heart with some confusion. "Sacrifice yourselves for the greater good and for humanity. Ray has be a cancer that will lead humans to its destruction." Mallory, who was lying in the ground, weakly uttered these words, seemingly whispering to herself. Ray nced at Mallory with an amused expression: "I will crush every hope and dream you have until you feel the true despair." Then he shot forward, punching with all his strength towards them, whatever they were using. No matter how strong Ray was, he would still not underestimate them and give them a chance to fight back. "Only a fool would do that," Ray sneered. If there was even a slither of chance of the enemy defeating him, then he would absolutely not give them a chance to retaliate. Boom! The surroundings shook as the very void tore behind the two, and from it a turtle head slowly poked out. "A turtle head?" Ray thought in his heart as he increased his pace before mming the two guards into blood mist. Unfortunately, half of the body of the giant turtle had already appeared, and the other half was still there. "This is¡­" Ray''s face was full of excitement; he could distinctively sense it. The power of this massive turtle was that of a celestial being. "Come, let''s fight." Ray shot up in the sky like a god while spreading his hand. The sky was filled with clouds as lightning crackled everywhere, snow started to fall down, and fire rained down the sky, and Ray was in the middle of all this. Bang! All the attacksnded on the massive turtle as it shrank back its head. "Hmm, no damage?" Ray frowned, his brows knitted together. Then the turtle''s head came out again with a loud roar from its mouth that created a terrifying wind. A beam of green rays immediately shot towards Ray at a terrifying hyperspeed. Ray stood still in ce, his five fingers retracted to form a fist as he casually punched. Boom! As the green beam and the invisible force of Ray''s fist met, a terrifying explosion happened in the surrounding area. Ray''s power was slightly less, but it still managed to neglect the entire green beam''s power altogether. "Come, let''s fight to our hearts content." Ray shot forward, his expression gradually turning battle-crazed as he reached the turtle and tried to punch it hard on its head. This turtle wasn''t too far behind as well as it opened its mouth as another green beam appeared, this one more terrifying than the previous as it met head-on with Ray. At the moment of contact, Ray slightly shifted his position while his hand assumed a knife-hand strike as he casually shed out. "All things in this world are my sword." Chapter 159: Ray fights the Celestial being Ray struck with his palm in a knife-hand position, a faint illusion of a sword appearing in his grasp. The air itself didn''t just tremble¡ªit seemed to tear under the sharpness of his attack. As Ray''s knife-hand collided with the green beam of light, the entire beam split in half, severed precisely where his strike hadnded. The force of the palm strike was unstoppable, its momentum growing even stronger as it mmed into the massive turtle without hesitation. Shing! The sound of a sword echoed in the air as Ray frowned, watching the enraged turtle. "It''s quite sturdy." Ray flew into the sky just as a vine sprouted from the ground, nearly ensnaring him in its grasp. "Hmm?" Ray nced at the massive turtle, its bloodshot eyes ring back at him, then down at the ground where numerous vines grew like veins. "It can''t exert much power and has to stay stationary, but it really shouldn''t be underestimated." Ray shook his head and pointed towards the sky, silentlymanding in his heart: "Wakey." Instantly, an eerie darkness descended as each and every one of his summons appeared in ce. "Why''d you wake me up, hooman? I was sleeping, Nya!" Kikyo screeched at Ray, her tails swishing in slow manner. "You''ve already reached Level Three?" Ray noticed the "3" glowing on her body and raised an eyebrow. "Yeah, now worship me, hooman, Nya." Kikyo''s expression turned smug as she nodded her head, her tails wagging more and more, slowly gloating in pride. "You''re quite amusing," Ray chuckled, an amused smile crossing his face. If you own a pet then every owner knows that the sight of Kikyo wagging her tails gently and slowly was a sign offort and happiness. He patted her head, eliciting an excited "meow" from her. "Why did you call me, hooman? Stop teasing me, Nya," Kikyo pouted, her expression turning grumpy. "Help me kill that guy." Ray casually pointed at the massive half-turtle, its rage-filled eyes ring at him. "That big guy is too powerful though, Nya," Kikyo said, tentatively eyeing the enormous creature. "I''m surprised you''re scared," Ray raised his eyebrows. "Nya! I''m not scared at all," Kikyo quickly shook her head, speaking lightly. "It''s just because it''s ugly and big." Ray gave her a speechless look before sighing. "Fine, fine. You just attack, I''ll handle the rest." With a casual point, his undead army surged toward the massive half-turtle, their focus unwavering. "Nya?" Kikyo, leading the charge, suddenly felt a surge of power coursing through her. Her strength increased to a point where she felt invincible, almighty, as if nothing could stand in her way. But it wasn''t just her. Every undead under Ray''smand¡ªwhether it was a Level Three bee, weaker Level Twos, Level Ones, or even his basic summons¡ªall experienced the same overwhelming boost. Their power surged to a levelparable to pseudo-celestial beings. While the strength varied among them, their stages were now equal. Without hesitation, the entire army descended upon the massive turtle, still half-submerged in its strange realm. Boom! The world seemed on the verge of copse as the earth shook violently, creating deep ravines and distorting the surroundings. Everythingy in utter ruins, and the massive turtle bellowed in pain and agony as each relentless strike rained down upon it. The overwhelming force was unbearable. Even though the turtle hastily retreated into its shell, it could not escape its fate. Its once-imprable armour began to crack, splintering under the terrifying onught of attacks that relentlessly pounded away at it. Ray supported his undead army from the rear, with swords created from nature that rained down at the massive turtle, each one striking with precision. At the same time, he deftly manipted the battlefield with his telekinesis, ensuring none of his undead fell victim to the turtle''s desperate counterattacks. For a time the turtle was truly helpless, with only half its body out from the void; it was like a pinata that cannot move. Ray looked at the army of his undead with a look of satisfaction crossing his face. "Not bad, really not bad," he muttered in his heart with a smile. There were about five hundred undead in total; if not for him not binding too many summons, he would have no problem even summoning thousands of undead, and with his gene synchronisation skill, making them all powerful. "This skill is really too terrifying." Ray muttered while also feeling his strength increase by a little. He was also strengthened inversely by this undead, but the power they could share was like a drop of water to him. "But this slight improvement is still terrifying. This Gene Synchronisation skill is after all an A-ss skill; me being affected is already over its limit." Ray shook his head as if he were synchronised with too many beings, then he noticed that his power effect diminished. It wasn''t too apparent till now since he has never truly Gene Synchronised to share his power with this undead, but now he understands it keenly already... "If I share my power with a thousand undead, then some of them might only have a minor boost in their attributes." He thought in his heart, but there was still satisfaction in Ray''s heart simply because of this skill, which can even help him fight a celestial being. This was an A-ss skill; even with factoring all his other skills, this was still a terrifying achievement. Any ss of skill could be a great skill as long as you use it properly! "Let''s finish." Ray casually swiped his hand towards the ground, and all the soils and vines were uplifted, then he lightly called out Kikyo. "What is it, Nya?" Kikyo paused before returning back to Ray. "Let''s attack him with soul maniption." Ray spoke lightly. "Nya!?" Kikyo was immediately shocked. "How do you know my ability?" "The same way you could use my power, I can also use your powers permanently now while you have it temporarily." Ray casually stated, his eyes going back to the massive turtle: "Get ready." "Alright." Kikyo nodded her head as she extended her paws, her eyes focused and determined. Ray also extended his hand while just slightly focussing on it, at the same time looking at Kikyo with amusement. "Hupp!" Immediately Ray could feel his mutation energy draining rapidly as an invisible force spread outward from Kikyo''s extended paws, rapidly travelling towards the massive turtle without stopping. From the outstretched hand of Ray, an invisible force also spread outward. It was the exact same force, but it was even faster than that of Kikyo''s, as they both reached the massive turtle in the distance. The turtle''s bloodshot eyes immediately widened with sheer horror as it hurriedly wanted to back down, returning back to the same ce. But this force was too fast and strong; before it could even move a little of its muscle, the two invisibles struck the turtle mercilessly. Krghh! Kargh! The turtle''s scream grew louder and louder and resounded throughout the surrounding area; its body seemed to whither in the process. The vitality in its bloodshot eyes slowly drained away right before the eyes of Ray and Kikyo. "Is it dead now, Nya?" Kikyo said tentatively. Ray looked at the massive turtle with squinted eyes; his two pupils, one red and one golden, were flickering almost simultaneously. Then he lightly replied with an expressionless face: "No, it''s not dead." "Eh?" Kikyo was stunned as her vertical pupil went towards the turtle again as she looked at the turtle again. The turtle roared in rage, and the surroundings quivered. Then a strange hiss sounded in ce; the withered head of the turtle shrank back to its shell, and then its entire body started to vibrate at a high frequency. The withered body of the massive turtle started to slowly shine with lustre again, and a new slender and long head appeared in its ce. The head was covered in green scales, and its dark eyes opened to reveal green vertical eyes. Then, almost at the same time, all the undead stopped in ce in a dazed state. "A Snake?" Kikyo was shocked. "Yeah," Ray casually nodded, his eyes focused on the snake, and the snake''s eyes were also on himself. "Do you really want to fight me, human?" The snake opened its jaws and spoke in humannguage. "Yeah," Ray replied with a sneer on his face. "Alright." The snake hissed with a snicker as it shot green liquid towards Ray. Ray casually extended his hand, and this green liquid paused in midair with one swipe of his hand. The green liquid returned back to the snakehead; its body was still that of a turtle. As itnded on it, the snake froze in ce before swiftly fading away by the wind. "Illusion." Ray uttered with a frown on his face. That massive turtle with a snakehead has already run away. "So do you have any other option you want to try?" Chapter 160: Ray patriotic to Mother Earth? Mallory fell to the ground, her knees touching the ground. Her body trembled in disbelief. "You can make a celestial being run away....." She spoke with quivering lips. "Yeah, I can." Ray casually replied with a smile on his face, "So, do you have another alternative you were looking for?" Mallory felt a strange shiver down her back. This was their greatest trump card. She had prepared the two guards just to summon that beast and instantly gain Celestial levelbat power, although this wasn''t actually sustainable as the beast can only be summoned for an hour, then it would go back to its own realm. While the immortal snake was their true goal, gradually controlling it and growing toary level for it to fight against Mother Earth even if there was a slither of hope. From the being that she had contracted with, it said that Mother was in a very weak state, and it was estimated that she could even be killed by peak celestial level, so there was still a glimmer of hope for her, but now all her perception has turned into utter garbage. She looked at Ray with realisation dawning in her mind: "He is even more terrifying than mother earth." "What are you thinking about?" Ray chuckled as he looked at the distance with meaningful eyes. "Are you waiting for that little snake in the ocean toe and save you? That will only be a dream for you guys, haha." If Ray knew what was going on in Mallory''s head, then he wouldugh even more; after all, in a way, he is really more terrifying than this mother earth after all he has done it with her already. Although she was only a shell and inside her was Mother Earth, it could still be considered him doing the deed. Besides, Ray was very confident that inside ria, Mother Earth was in a very weak state; if she unseals herself one day, who would win in a fight was still unknown. With the various Trump cards of Ray, these things were still unknown, and he had at least the confidence that he could survive and even kill her if things came to be, even if, in the worst-case scenario, Ray could take her with him. Ray was also constantly growing; he has had the time to allocate his mutation energy yet; when he does, then things would be different, way different. "The immortal snake..." Mallory looked in the direction that Ray was looking and instinctively muttered. "Ray, how about you join us?" "Me, joining you?" Ray pointed at himself with a little stunned expression, "Isn''t it toote for that?" "In front of interest, enemies could turn into allies, and allies could turn into enemies; the only thing that matters in the world is interest." Mallory spoke with the corner of her lips gradually turning upward, especially when she saw the silent Ray. Confidence came from the bottom of her heart. "Isn''t our enmity because one of your women died while the military attacked?" Mallory calmly said, "What if I tell you that we can revive her?" Ray looked at Mallor with a clueless expression. "Are you worthy?" he said, a simple sentence that made her brows twitch. "Is he dumb?" Since she said "we," Ray should have at least had a clue that she was not alone and there should be people behind her, but he looked as dumb as fuck, which annoyed her mind. "I can''t utter that being''s name since I am in a contract." Mallory gritted her teeth inwardly but didn''t dare show any hostility to Ray himself. "Lord Ray, I have a huge power backing me, one that is far beyond your imagination. While I havee here on a mission, if you join us, then you will get enormous power. If you don''t and kill me, you will be the enemy of that great power. So what will you choose?" No matter what Ray had the initiative now, Mallory considered herself a smart person and would never make him mad after all the fate of her life depended on it. "Is that so?" Ray narrowed his eyes with an amused smile. "Is this great power you speak of aary being?" Mallory waspletely calm without a movement: "The great one''s power is not something that a mere mortal could name it." "Is that so?" Ray touched his chin as if he were tempted by the offer, but then he casually pointed his finger towards her. "So could I see thisary being of Mars?" "Eh?" Mallory was stunned for a moment; her very being seemed to tremble as she faced her head towards Ray with sheer terror. "Can I?" Ray chuckled, his eyes turning sharp and filled with a terrifying killing intent. The surroundings suddenly felt heavy, and Mallory found it even harder to breathe. Swords formed of air itself hung in the sky; their figure could barely be seen, all pointed towards Mallory; however, the pressure it caused made her heart palpitate. "Can I?" Ray was about to swipe his hand in a downward motion, ending his life as a whole, while a sneer formed in his face. Then he swiped downward in one quick motion as the colour of Mallory''s face turned pale. In an instant, she was skewered in ce with countless swords prating her; in an instant, blood sttered everywhere in a gruesome sight. There was no way he would shake hands with his enemies, even if they could revive Aurora, but does that mean they wouldn''t fail safe just to control him? There was absolutely no possible way for him and them to be sincere, and Ray has no idea about it. With his cheat, he was at least confident he could reach the, even if he couldn''t use that trump. Ray shook his head with a sigh, "If you had been honest, I could have let you live." At this time, a beam of dark light shot from Mallory''s body towards the sky, and then right in front of Ray, her body seemed to slowly revive itself. The countless holes made by the sword started to heal, and everything seemed to revert back to normal as if time itself were being reversed. Her cold eyes looked at Ray with a piercing gaze. "You monkeys are fascinating creatures." Ray paused; his eyes squirted at her with raised brows. "I am a fascinating creature and monkey." Ray pointed at himself as a smile appeared in front of him. He shot forward, then, with one motion, grabbed her by the neck. "Variant of the monkey, do you truly wish to make an eternal enemy of me?" "Yes." Ray snickered: "But I want to ask you another question as well." "And what is that?" Mallory tilted her head as if she couldn''t feel Ray''s grip on her neck. "Are you sure you want to be my enemy?" Ray spoke lightly. Mallory paused as if she were stunned before she started tough andugh to the point that a tear seemed toe from her eyes. "Variant monkey, you are fascinating. You shall die when I take over this. You are lucky our father has not allowed us to go into battle phase; otherwise, you would have already died. This girl is truly useless." "I see," Ray nodded his head. "Do you know why I didn''t join you guys?" "Why?" The voice had some confusion in its tone. "Because I am patriotic towards Earth, Earth is the reason we are able to live in this world even if it is trying to destroy us; it is like a mother''s anger." Ray lightly spoke while muttering in his heart, "It''s definitely not because I am interested in this mother earth; I wonder what I will get if I do it with her." "Variant Monkey, you will pay for this with your life." After uttering these words, Mallory closed her eyes and seemed to fall asleep with Ray''s grip still on her. Ray slightly loosened his grip, and after a short time, Mallory slowly moved her body, immediately trembling and failing around in the air. "Nooo¡­." She cried out loud. "Don''t kill me." "Tell me one reason, why?" Ray coldly muttered. "I can do anything you want; please, I beg you, I want to live." Mallory suddenly felt the arms that tightened around her loosen, then she fell to the ground. "Why should I let you live?" Ray asked with a merciless tone. "The contract... yeah, the contract has been removed now so I can tell you all I know; don''t you want to know the future, and I can even tell you about my abilities as well as whether I can be your woman." She shuttered. "I don''t need a woman like you; the most you could be will be my ve." "I am willing." Mallory immediately bowed to the ground, humiliation deep within her heart, but even greater than that was death. Unless one is on the cusp of death, they don''t know the fear of death itself. Chapter 161: Mystery of Universe "You will regret this decision in the future." Ray muttered in his heart with cold eyes; the condition of Natalia, Violet, and Sibley was already a prime example. But this person who orechested all these things that inevitably lead to the death of Aurora: Ray would give her a treat, a five-star treat. "I wonder if she would regret it." Ray thought in his heart while looking up with meaningful eyes. "Are all these sevens in the sr systemary beings?" Ray thought in his heart with a squinted gaze. It was his initial thought that reaching ntray level just means that the power of the beings has reached so high that he could very well have the power to destroy a, but now... "A literal? Can I even be aary being then?" The more Ray''s power increased, the more questions started to appear in his mind about this world and beyond to the entire universe. There were countless stars in the gxy; were they alsoary beings? When one is insignificant, they wouldn''t think about such things as they had no knowledge to, but when they grow in power and knowledge, then they would start to explore things and beyond. Humans have done countless searches through the use of technologies to reach far beyond even other gxies other than us, but theirprehension was still extremely limited. Even the very earth has not been fully explored before the apocalypse, the African continent, the oceans depth¡ªno one knows what is in the depths. Is there nothingness? Or something terrifying that is hiding underneath this ocean. One thing was clearer: Ray''s interest in his gxy and the others''s has increased to a terrifying level. To this entire universe and if they were any other ce other than this universe, he wanted to go above and beyond. "Soon." Ray tightened his fist while looking at the sky, and he could also feel a little probing gaze that left him the moment he tightened his fist. "I will end you, Mars, soon." Ray''s eyes shed with a ruthless glint; thatary being of Mars was indirectly the reason his beloved died. If that bastard hadn''t contacted this stupid woman with nothing but ambition, then things would have likely been way different than this. Ray''s eyes turned sharp. "That little worm ising to the continent." He stretched his muscles with a smile on his face. The previous fight with the turtle wasn''t really very meaningful at all. That was a walking pinata, as only its half body could pass through the void. But thisrge worm was a true celestial being and an undead as well on top of that. "Although it should have entered the celestial level not too long ago, it would be a perfect fight after all." Ray smiled as he shot up from the ground, floating in the air as he reached the ocean directly. "Come, let''s fight." His five fingers retracted into a fist, his joints cracking with power as he punched right at the ocean. Boom! The ocean seemed to have vanished inrge chunks as a green shither of pupils revealed itself. ¡­ "This bastard is dangerous." In a bright room, there was a being sitting on his grand throne as his eyes snapped open. "Bastard!" A shockwave spread throughout the grand room. The being was human-shaped, but its skin waspletely red, and two horns protruded out of his head. There was a sceptre in his hand that was glowing with an eerie red. "I won''t spare you; I wasted my power to contract that bitch, but she is useless." His grip on the sceptre tightened. "Please calm down, Milord." There were two people bowing in front of the throne with their bodies trembling. Their bodies were red just like his, with horns smaller than his protruding out of their heads. The red being didn''t even focus on them; he touched his chin. "I can''t let him grow; if he joins hands with that green bitch, then things would be much, much harder for me to conquer earth." He extended his hand with gritted teeth. "I shall sacrifice a potion of my... To thy¡­. ####...@!#@#$..." He mumbled in extremely gibberish words for a long time, the words might sound gibberish but those who could understand it knew that it was incrediblyplex. At the end, he had already uttered a million words, and then the sceptre in his hand glowed brighter with a flicker of red escaping it and escaping the ce. ¡­ Ray casually punched and punched, raining down a barrage of punches at the giant snake under the ocean. Each punch of his evaporated a big chunk of the ocean, and even the snake seemed to have disappeared. Ray, however, continued his barrage of punches without question, a sneer on his face. "You can''t escape from my eyes even if you have the ability to hide." His pupils urately trail the slithering snake in the ocean as his punches increase even more. But at this time he suddenly stopped, "This got a little boring." He uttered while muttering in his mind. "Status." The red panel appeared in front of Ray''s eyes in full view. Ray didn''t even look at the other things. "I remember that I got an A-ss skill: water art. Let''s just advance it whole and see what happens." Initially, whenever Ray advanced his skill, he would have to find a safe ce; otherwise, who knows what changes might ur to him and he might be at the most vulnerable moment, so he always restrained himself from advancing his skills. But now Ray has reached a confident enough level that he could at least advance an A-ss to the limits even in the middle of light battles. After all, the overall stats of his body have already reached an inhumane level, and besides, the mutation energy in his body has reached a terrifying level. If a normal human has this much mutation energy, then their body would explode just from the sheer quantity. As a small amount of mutation energy vanished from his body, Ray could feel more distinctively the changes that happened to his mutation energy itself as the attributes of water increased, bing denser while information filled his mind. "Not bad." Ray tightened his fist; the information instantly differed in his mind, and he could use it as quickly as now. "This is why it is ranked A-ss, huh?" He raised his hand, the mutation energy in his body spinning rapidly in his body. Then a strange vibration spread throughout the world. Boom! Boom! The tides of the ocean grew to a terrifying level as it slowly started to float in the air little by little. Water is often considered the element from which the very life on earth originated, and every living being in one way or another is all rted to the water, while almost 71% of the water covered the entire earth surface. Ray looked in satisfaction as the ocean rose and started to leave the earth''s surface, slowly floating towards him. "I have be the ruler of water." He muttered lightly; there wasn''t much effort on his part at all; just moving a little mutation energy was enough to call for all the water in this ocean. Soon in front of Ray''s eyes, the entire ocean wrung dry, revealing a hollow ground that went as far as a mortal''s eyes could see. All the ocean''s water was in the sky; the few creatures and some undeads were captured floating in the water with confusion and horror in their eyes. "You can fly, little worm?" Ray raised his brows. The snake had dark scales that covered his entire body with his pupil green, and there were two particr wings at his back that were humping in the air, flying in the sky. But in its green vertical pupils there was undeniable horror reflecting its eyes. "Are you scared, little worm?" Ray chuckled as he extended his hand forward. The snake immediately became constricted in ce; its body started to be stretched apart. "You aren''t even a celestial being yet." Ray finally muttered with disappointment in his eyes. Since the presence of the snake was so strong, Ray had thought that this was at least a celestial being, but he was wrong, very wrong. At this time, suddenly Ray raised his head again. "What''s that?" In front of his astonished eyes, a red flicker fell down from the sky and into the snake. Then right in front of Ray''s eyes, the snake grew in size before it circled around the sky even without the help of its wings in two circr patterns. It bit on its tail at the end and left a thin film in the sky. Poisonous gas slowly started to spread in the sky, outward to all ces. Even a little of the water in the sky was poisoned, then the poison spread rapidly throughout the ocean water,pletely poisoning it to a terrifying level. All beings on the floating water died just like that. Ray backed away with a scowl. This scene happened in a few milliseconds, and even for him, it was too difficult to react at all. Chapter 162: Ray vs Undead Immortal Snake King (1) "Hmm?" Ray looked up at the sky with his lips curled into sneer. "So you are trying to defeat me now huh,ary being of mars¡­" He waspletely calm and collected in his heart, after all if theary being really came after him that being would have already arrived and caused trouble for Ray but he hasn''t. "There is something, something that can even restrain thisary being." Ray guessed, otherwise theary being of Mars should have alreadye to this earth himself, why would he need to take so much trouble and plot? As for Mother Earth protecting earth, Ray would only sneer in his heart, this mother earth might have been aary being previous however now she was of no threat or consequences at all. From what he could infer from looking at the body of ria with his Analyser eyes, this Mother Earth was very very weak, something that Ray was confident that even he could solve her while theary being from Mars was definitely stronger. Ray looked on as the poisonous fog as it grew thicker and thicker in the sky, however hisgaze was deep as if he could see through all these poisonous thick fogs and see the being that was slowly under a strange transformation. And you are absolutely right, nothing could hide from Ray''s eyes; everything was as crystal clear within his gaze. The snake opened its jaws wide as it hissed in pain, the unknown patterns around its body bing more by the minute to the point where its entire ck scales seemed to be entirely covered by an even darker paint. The wings behind its back grew several in length and width. "Let''s analyse it." The two pupils of his flickered at the same time. Ray patiently waited, he didn''t need to do any activity at all, these two eyes would automatically infer all the true information and deliver it to his brain where there was a filter system which could urately give him information that he thought of. This was like his brain had turned into a supeputer. It is said that: Eyes are the gateway to your soul. Ray wasn''t sure of this but he was damn sure that his eyes were also causing changes to his brain gradually making it unlock its full potential. "I wonder how terrifying this skill would be if I was able to make it full." Ray muttered in his heart, the greed in his pupils became more and more as he looked upon the immortal snake. This guy was going through the process of breaking his gene as an undead once it breakthroughs the limit then it would likely reach Level Five undead which is likely equivalent to the celestial level. Ray was sure of it, especially seeing the "5" number slowly materialising in its forehead. The process was extremely slow and nerve-endearing, Ray even had the urge to enter the fog and immediately end the life of this immortal snake but he wanted¡­ "It''s worth it for the Mutation Energy." Ray''s eyes seemed to be shining with a dor sign. At this time, his eyes finally seemed to process everything as a stream of extremely detailed information appeared in his brain. Ray''s thought process was extreme, not even half the time had passed until now but he had already thought of all the possibilities already and this was the time it took for him topletely analyse the Immortal snake already. Ray of course only wanted details about the Immortal Snake''s ability and also the time it would take for it toplete its transformation: [Species name: Undead Immortal Snake King] [Level: 4] (Evolution process) [State: unconscious] [Skills: Scale Armour, Flying Wings, Poisonous fog(Advancing), summon a snake army, Swimming¡­] "Hmm, its species name?" Ray raised his brows slightly, he has heard about those ancient times when snakes were called as immortals as they shed their skins and be reborn as a whole. The way they shed the skin was literally the symbol of infinity after all and this species waspletely different from the normal snakes found in modern times. "I guess it evolved when the Apocalypse hit?" A realisation dawned on Ray''s eyes: "That means it has been living since ancient times." Ray mumbled with inscribable eyes, he was sure of it. Since ancient times, this single snake has survived countless eras and even was alive when humans were at the peak of development until it got cut off by this Apocalypse. "Maybe that is also, there were reports of people seeing a giant snake in that continent." He muttered in his heart, there was definitely some admiration in it''s eyes for it to live so long. But¡­ that was all there is to it! Ray curled his lips as he waited for a long hour before the fog slowly started to subside. A new row of information appeared in his mind again. [Species name: Undead Immortal Snake King] [Level: 5] (Peak-Celestial Undead) [State: groggy] [Skills: True Scale Armour, Flying Wings, Poison Law, Summon an army of Immortal Snakes, The lord of Water, Time Control¡­] Ray was immediately stunned. "These creatures directly reached the peak of Celestial." There was a scowl in his brows as he essed the undead snake again with a little disbelief, but his body movement didn''t slow down at all. This undead snake was in a groggy state, just the right time for him to take action; otherwise, when the real battle begins, then things would bepletely different. Countless swords rained down from the sky while Ray carried a long greatsword entirely made up of poisoned water as he shed at the Undead Snake. To his absolute astonishment and shock, at thest moment the undead snake opened its eyes as a shockwave spread outward from his body. This shockwave spread throughout the ce, knocking everything away, even Ray himself. Ray flung in the air and regained his bnce, then he looked at the undead snake with a serious gaze. "Even if my sword hadnded, it wouldn''t have even caused any serious injuries at all," he muttered, his hand holding the poisonous sword trembling. ¡­ In the grand, majestic room in another nt, there was arge throne, and a man in red skin sat down in the majestic throne holding a sceptre. His expression was strange, with the corner of his lips curved upward with an amusement shing in his eyes. "Oh, foolish variant monkey, your greed will be behest of you and your entire race. The greatest sin of all is greed. Your ancestors were greedy, killing their own kind and leading to their own downfall. You are the same as well. Theary being of Mars felt so happy that he was about to dance, but seeing his two servants, he restrained himself; he still needed to maintain his image: "But I wonder how these variant monkeys were able to reach that state even with all this greed that was destroying them from both their own race and the other things." "They were not only able to survive and thrive; they were reaching the cusp of an amazing breakthrough, even having the hope that they might be able to reach a mid-level civilisation." A mid-level civilisation is made, requiring billions or even trillions of years, where the civilisation would be able to go around and conquers, having the capital to freely roam the space. This humankind had this slightest possibility, which was simply terrifying in itself, while their first signs only showed up in four million years, but the growth right before the apocalypse had reached an all-time high to the point that in the next hundred years or less they had the possibility of making an entire hospitable to them and living in it. "This, despite all the greed, the monkey''s variants are fascinating, but their species would end here." There was a cold and ruthless gaze in the''seyes. His eyes were looking at the scene, waiting for a great show to ur in front of him. ¡­ Ray stood tall in the air as he gazed upon the giant snake with wings. Not a lot has changed except for it growingrger andrger, but that was all there seemed to be to it with nothing more. "It has gone off my calction," he mumbled with a little bitter smile. There was nothing more to it. This waspletely out of his calction for this little worm to be a big worm now even having the power to threaten him. "Wakey." An eerie darkness spread as a row of undead appeared; his army and Ray''s undying army all appeared, emitting the terrifying presence of half-celestial beings. But the immortal''s snakes flickered with apetitive spirit filled with wisdom that could never be imagined upon an Undead. Then, in front of Ray''s eyes, the snake opens its jaws, throwing a mouthful of green poison out. This green poison stopped midway, and countless snakes started to form in the sky¡ªmore than Ray''s undying army as well as their individual presence were almostpared to his undead. Ray''s brows twitched. Chapter 163: Terrifying Saber Now there was an army of Undead snakes, equallyparable to, if not greater than, Ray''s own summons. Of course, Ray''s armies had a terrifying attribute: they couldn''t be killed as long as his Mutation Energy remained; they would regerate from any attack. This was a key advantage that would likely work in his favour. With that, the two armies shed without hesitation or dy. The sky was instantly plunged into chaos, one side veloped by an eerie darkness, the other covered by a gre mist. Kikyo casually extded her paws, a smirk on her face as her whiskers tingled. An invisible force spread from her outstretched palm, instantly knocking out twtyrge snakes, which fell to the g with lifeless eyes. "You may be fast and agile, but we cats are simply better, Nya!" Instantly breaking and erasing their life from existce. "I am the top predator in the wild, while my ancestors live in cages. We live by ruling the humans who rule the world. We are the true rulers of the world, nya!" Kikyo''s expression turned smug as she nodded, arms folded. But right before her eyes, she froze. The lifeless bodies of the fall snakes turned into mist and floated back into the sky,ingpletely alive once again. Their eyes gleamed with amusemt as they hissed, staring directly at Kikyo. "What the hell is going on, Nya?!" Kikyo was stunned and shocked, her paws retracting and her pupil dted in shock. Ray watched the sce with a scowl. "Ev a celestial being was injured wh we used soul maniption¡ªthough she had my help. That should have be ough to erase their existce, but now¡­" His pupils darted toward the snake, and he immediately noticed something that raised his brows. "It became slightly dazed, and its power decreased a little." Ray snickered as he charged forward, the tire surings changing in the blink of an eye as countless attacks fell from the sky, uratelynding on the snake while he casually punched. Creak! A thin crack appeared in the snake''s armour as Ray applied more power, but unfortunately, that was all he could do. The Immortal Snake''s eyes followed Ray with utter rage as it oped its jaws and hurled a mouthful of poison toward him. Ray quickly backed away with wide eyes. "This poison is terrifying." Suddly, he paused, his voice cut short as he looked at his hand, which had already turnedpletely gre. The poison was spreading rapidly throughout his body, showing no sign of stopping. Ray could feel it¡ªevery nook and cranny of his hand, and every part of his being, was being destroyed at an rming rate ev his Physique which had already reached the Celestial Level couldn''t stop this. Before he could react, Ray''s tire muscr body had turned gre, and his muscles were deteriorating by the second. "Self Heal," Ray shouted repeatedly. "Transfer pain." His Mutation Energy worked frantically to heal him, but the rate of destruction in his body was faster than the rate at which he could recover. Ray''s hand trembled, and his back shuddered. No matter what he tried, there seemed to be no way to stop the poison, and it had already spread throughout his tire body. With the poison rapidly destroying all his organs without mercy, Ray felt like he was dying every second, powerless to stop it. "Is this a Poison Law skill?" Ray had already formed some ideas about what he was facing. Everything in this world is dictated by thews of physics¡ªwhether it''s the power of gravity or the way things are. This is because of the fundamtalws of the universe, and if someone could bd thesews, they would truly be invincible. Thews of poison might be simr to skills like Lord of the Sky or Sword Grandmaster, but differt at the same time, something ev more terrifying. Hiss! The snake shot forward, lunging at Ray with its jaws wide op as if it intded to swallow him whole. Ray frowned as he stared at the approaching snake. "Oh, well." These words escaped Ray''s lips, and the snake immediately froze in mid-air. Its jaws snapped shut, and terror filled its vertical pupils as it decisively turned and fled. It slithered across the sky, desperate to put as much distance as possible betwe itself and Ray. "You can run, but you can''t hide," Ray said, his gaze fixed on the snake''s retreating form. He extded his hand, and a curved saber appeared in his grip. The weapon radiated a terrifying presce that made Ray''s heart race. Its long, dark de was curved, with subtle markings etched into its surface, and its razor-sharp edge felt as though it could slice through the very fabric of reality itself. The handle, wrapped in weathered ck leather, provided a firm grasp as Ray held it. This felt like a weapon born to be wielded by Ray and Ray only. "What a terrifying weapon," Ray muttered as he nced at the saber. He gripped it with both hands, raising it toward the sky, aiming at the fleeing Immortal Snake. With one decisive stroke, he shed downward. A cresct-shaped arc of saber shot through the sky, growingrger with each passing second. But what was ev more terrifying was how reality itself tore apart, leaving a pitch-ck void in its wake. "This¡­ this is something my Space Mastery skill could do¡­" Ray mumbled, his expression stunned. The differce was that Ray''s skill allowed him to manipte space through understanding, and ev th, it was extremely limited. But this sh forcefully tore through the very fabric of reality itself. The saber in Ray''s hand rapidly began to disintegrate, turning into dust that floated into the air as he watched with disappointmt. "I will get a much better weapon in the future," he consoled himself while trying to suppress the poison. He also cast a cold nce at the snake in the distance. "It''s impossible for you to dodge this." Chapter 164: Cleaved in Half The saber arc travelled, destroying everything in its path, whether obstacles or ev reality itself. The immortal snake''s speed increased, but no matter how fast it flew, it couldn''t dodge the saber arc. With wisdom shimmering in its vertical pupils, it turned back to face the iing saber arc with a hiss. The snake oped its jaws and spat a mouthful of poison toward it. The scales on the snake becamerger and thicker, while a thinyer of poison coated its tire body. The poison couldn''t stop the saber arc as it sliced cleanly through both the poison and the Immortal King Snake''s armour. It faced a little obstruction wh it touched the poison coating a the scales; however, that was only for the blink of an eye as it cleanly cleaved the snake into two halves by petrating the armour. The two halves lifelessly fell to the g without a single movemt. Shing! A strange sound of a domineering saber resounded throughout the ce as the lifeless cleaved body of the snake fell to the g, creating arge crater almost like a meteor site. The snake roared in agony, its two separate bodies writhing with a mixture of unwillingness in its vertical pupils. It tried to shed its skin and have a new lease on life, but a strange force in its body prevted it from doing so. Just as wh the Immortal Snake King died, a strange gre dome appeared over the area where it perished, veloping the tire space in a gre haze. Ray squinted his eyes. The snake was on an tirely differt contint, but for his vision, the distance was insignificant¡ªit couldn''t hide from his sight at all. "This gre domain... is this the Poison Law?" Ray wondered, his curiosity piqued as he flew toward the ce, his figure blurring and a trail of fire left in his wake from the sheer intsity of his speed. "This¡­ This can''t be¡­" Mallory''s body trembled as she copsed to her knees. She had hope¡ªhope to be free, to continue her ambition to rule the world and save it from Mother Earth. But now, that single hope had be shattered, all because of Ray. "Why?" "Why?" Mallory gritted her teeth. "Why do you ev exist, Ray?" This foolish woman couldn''t grasp the reality that ev if she managed to protect humanity from Mother Earth, she was inviting an ev greater threat¡ªone more terrifying than Mother Earth. Theary being of Mars would not only danger humans but likely destroy their tire world altogether. Yet, Mallory refused to recognize this fact or chose to escape from it. Wh a goal bes too despairing to achieve, people oft retreat into their own dreams, avoiding the harshness of reality. Unfortunately, reality was never a dream¡ªit was cold and unforgiving. Her eyes were bloodshot, and her fists clched so tightly that blood began to seep from her palms. ¡­ Ray didn''t care about this woman''s thoughts. In his eyes, her status was ev lower than that of a ve. He at least cared about the lives of Violet, Natalia, and Sibley, as they were carrying his childr, but for Mallory, her life or death didn''t matter at all. Ev if she killed herself, he would watch with cold, indiffert eyes. "Hmm, this poison domain blob is strange." As Ray arrived at the ce where the Immortal Snake King had fall, these words slipped from his mouth. There was something off about it. His celestial sses tingled just by being in the area. "This thing has something I desire from the depths of my heart... something I like," Ray muttered, his gaze growing more intse as he focused on the poison domain with an indescribable expression. This came from the depths of his soul. Ray''s two pupils¡ªone red and one gold¡ªbegan to glint with a peculiar light. He waited and waited, for what felt like an agonising two minutes, before a stream of information finally surged into his brain. Atst, Ray saw it¡ªthe information he had be seeking: [Poison Law Domain] [Type: Phomon] [Description: Those who ter this domain are able to have theirprehsion increased by at least tfold, and their power to sse the concept of poison increases, as long as the creature can withstand the poison.] [Remark: Beings who have forcefully upgraded their strgth to the peak Celestial level with the help of aary being, sharing a portion of theirprehsion, will cause thews to escape from their body and form this domain upon their death.] "Theary being of Mars¡ªthat being really did it." Ray was certain of it; his grudge against this being grew ev stronger. Not that he would spare this being ev if it hadn''t done this. Cough! Cough! At that momt, he suddly coughed up a mouthful of gre blood, a shudder running down his spine. He quickly suppressed the poison and slowly walked toward the domain, tering it. "This is my chance." Ray gritted his teeth. The momt he stepped inside, his vision was filled with gre liquid as far as he could see¡ªthere was nothing but gre. Cough! Cough! Ray''s eyes wided again as he vomited another mouthful of blood; his organs were being destroyed at an ev faster rate here. "I need to hurry up." He sat on the floor, crossing his legs with a focused mind. Ray sank deeper into focus, ev through the terrifying pain that was tearing his body from the inside. Slowly, Ray could see a gre bubble moving in a strange direction, taking the shape of a snake, a human, or ev a monkey. Th, before his eyes, a river appeared. "What is this?" The gre bubble returned to its original form and tered the water, immediately turning the tire river gre. In front of Ray, the tire river floated, transforming into the gre bubble. His heart seemed to pulsate rapidly while looking at the gre buble. There seemed to be an epiphany, at the same time strange changes urs in his Mutation Energy. Chapter 165: Mysterious Squirrel Ray gradually drifted into a dazed state, his eyes wide as he stared at the gre that veloped him tirely. His focus settled on the gre blob as it popped, revealing the real world to him once again. "What was that?" Ray''s breathing was ragged, his chest rising and falling in a strange rhythm. He knew something was definitely there, something he couldn''t perceive with any of his sses, not ev his Celestial ones. Yet, Ray felt as though he could see it¡ªan unknown substance seemed to sur him. It felt somewhat fluid, but not exactly, and it was everywhere, spreading rapidly toward his body. He was utterly helpless against it. It was unavoidable, and Ray couldn''t summon any defce to counter it. Ray''s brows gradually furrowed into a deep scowl. "I can''t keep this up," he muttered, feeling the damage within him grow steadily, each fiber of his being quaking as it was gradually torn apart. "Think. The principle of the sword is its sharpness, and the core principle of Lord of the Sky is control... so the core principle of Poison must be¡­" He paused, his mind working like a supeputer, analysing every detail a him. His eyes flickered rapidly, a constant dance of focus as they moved in tandem with his thoughts. At the same time, his mutation ergy began to undergo a radical transformation, taking on a strange new attribute. The ergy within him grew dser by the minute, its intsity swelling with every passing momt. This continued for what seemed like an eternity, until Ray appeared froz in ce. His tire body stiffed, a creeping greyer spreading across his skin, his eyes, and everything elsepletely gulfing him. Gradually, a thick stch of death began to seep from Ray''s gre statue-like form. Blood trickled from his eyes, staining his withering skin, which had tak on a sickly gre hue. His body seemed to shrivel, resembling a brittle, gnarled branch from an ancit, dying tree. The bleeding from his eyes persisted, stretching out what felt like an eternity. Meanwhile, a small squirrel vtured into the gre domain. Its chubby body wobbled forward. As soon as it crossed the threshold, the squirrel let out a piercing screech, its panic palpable as its eyes darted in every direction. It wed desperately at its swoll belly, the pain driving it into a frzy. In its desperation, the squirrel bolted straight ahead, its frantic cries growing louder and more shrill. Thud! Suddly, the squirrel collided with something, sding it tumbling backward. Its eyes spun in dizzy circles, bewildered by what had just happed. With a wobble, it got back on its feet, its belly bouncing slightly as it stood. It patted its stomach with furious little paws, ring indignantly after standing up. The squirrel froze the momt it looked ahead, its eyes widing in terror before snapping shut, its tiny face paling in fear. In front of it stood a gre statue¡ªa grotesque sight with two eerie eyes that continuously bled, staining the air with the sct of decay. The figure, despite its grotesque state, bore the shape of a strikingly handsome man with short ck hair and a powerful, muscr body¡ªbuilt for battle. Without a second thought, the squirrel spun a, its stubby legs moving as fast as they could. It wanted to escape this dreadful ce, its wobbling belly bouncing with each frantic step. But th, a strange gre glow emanated from the statue, expanding outward to cover the tire area. The squirrel froze in shock, its pale face growing ev paler as it trembled in sheer panic. With desperation, it bolted at full speed, its belly and chubby legs shaking violtly as it tried to flee. As the gre light gradually faded, it revealed the gre statue that has stood up in ce. "Finally." Ray stretched his body, a satisfied smile crossing his face. "The core principle of poison is to "spread"¡ªit can use any medium or no medium at all, attacking siltly, whether you''re blocked or simply breathing in the air." He paused, the smile fading into a more contemtive look. "But thew of Poison... it''s far moreplex. I''ve only managed to grasp half of it." Ray shook his head, a bitter smile tugging at his lips. Comprehding thew wasn''t as simple as he''d hoped. He had be walking blindly through the process, relying on sheer instinct and gut feeling to advance. His understanding of thew was still iplete, and deep down, he wished he could stay longer to explore it further. But... "My body can''t take it anymore," he muttered, ncing down at himself. His body, though healed from the poison''s initial onught, was on the verge of copse. He looked at his body, which had turned into a gre statue, so transluct that one could almost see inside him as if he were under an X-ray machine. His body was on the verge of breaking and falling apart. A Celestial being possesses a terrifying amount of vitality and resilice, unless they arepletely separated from their body and unable to regerate ev the slightest bit. This was the case for the Undead Immortal Snake. Ev after being split apart, it would have had a chance to survive, but that saber st a strange force through it, which persisted until it fully perished. Ray stretched out his hand until his muscles reached their limit, extding his five fingers before retracting them into a fist. Boom! The air trembled as Ray slowly closed his eyes. The ergy within him grew more vibrant, and ev his mutation ergy began to work in tandem, pumping almost continuously through his body. Gradually, the gre hue suring him started to fade, vanishing from head to toe. In just a minute, Ray returned to his original form, his muscr build and human physique restored. However, a distinct gre me-like mark appeared on his forehead. "Not bad," Ray muttered to himself, satisfied. What he had done was sessfully capture all the poison within his body and conctrate it into his forehead, capsting everything within it. It seemed simple, but without his deep understanding of poison, this feat would have be impossible to achieve. Th Ray casually spoke: "Status." A red panel flickered in front of him in his vision. "So the things Iprehded cannot be registered in this system?" Ray thought in his heart with a frown that if he was able to aplish such a thing, th he would have be able to directly upgrade the skill, and maybe he could get theprehsion of the fullws of poison, but it seems like it would not work like that. "Forget it; I have already contained this poison; I cannotpletely remove this poison. Maybe I could use this poison as my trump card." He thought with a contemtive expression. His eyes darted a the ce and immediately squinted wh he saw a faint shadow, an afterimage. "What''s that?" Ray moved in a blink of an eye, like teleportation appeared in front of this little mouse thingy. "Ouch." The squirrel wobbled as it fell down in the g, frantically patting its belly with its furious eyes, staring at Ray while raising its chubby hands. "Did this squirrel just speak?" Ray''s eyes immediately shed with amusemt, and the squirrel shut up almost simultaneously. "So you can ev understand me, you squirrel?" He casually caught the squirrel''s big tail and hung it in the air. "Kya, pervert¡­" The squirrel hurriedly shut its mouth again with its chubby short arms. "How interesting." Ray''s lips curled as he looked at this squirrel deeply, his two eyes red and gold shing for a long time. As he was looking at the squirrel, the gre domain slowly disappeared in the backg as Ray''s eyes were focused on the squirrel. He already knew that this Domain was slowly withering away! There was a certain time limit till this poisonw domain could be maintained, and with Ray constantly ssing and using up the elemts of this domain, it was constantly draining away as well. If not for this, it could be maintained for a long time. The squirrel seemed to gulp, as it avoided eye contact with Ray while mumbling to herself. "Does this bastard know my true idtity?" Her heart was beating; she actually wanted to look at the condition of Ray after he killed that half-celestial being. It would have be better for her if Ray also died, th she could finally restart it all over again. But seeing thepletely fine Ray with an ev more powerful presce, she couldn''t help but curse for a long time, especially seeing the big face of Ray right in front of her eyes. "He is ugly, Pitui!" Ray stood staring at the squirrel for a long time before a smile graced his lips: "Want to be my pet?" The squirrel vehemtly shook her head as if on instinct. "What?" Ray pulled his ears as, "The inte doesn''t seem to be working... Oh, so you want to be my pet, the dearest pet, huh?" He pulled the little squirrel tail and smiled sillily. "Come, I will make you the best squirrel there is." Ray''s face was full of smiles, as if he were a little toddler getting his pet for the first time, but for this chubby turtle, his smile felt like a devil''s smile, which made it feel like a shiver down his spine. Just like that, the human smiled while the squirrel trembled and Ray gained another pet. He casually tugged the squirrel into his pocket and flew in the sky. Chapter 166: Oxygen Depletion "Eh, I don''t wanna actually leave hereeee...." The squirrel shouted at the top of her lungs, but she was still lunging into the pocket of Ray as she felt herself floating almost like there was zero gravity. "How fast is this bastard''s speed?" Her chubby legs wobbled as she tossed around the entire pocket. "Behave." Ray said with a frown, and the squirrel flew out of his pocket, right beside him. "This guy is too powerful; luckily I have sealed myself in this guy''s woman, so he shouldn''t act against me." The squirrel thought silently in her heart as her cheeks fluttered in the air, her body turning into an extreme blur just because of the sheer speed. If it were a normal squirrel, then it would have turned into meat paste already. "He has noticed something wrong in me, but he shouldn''t have discerned who I am, so luckily I am still safe. I hope my body is still safe." Then Raynded in another ce where Mallory was still there with her eyes wide in horror when she saw Ray, her body trembling even more. "How is it going, Mallory?" Ray spoke with a smile on his face. Mallor looked at Ray and immediately crouched down to bow in front of him, her body trembling even more. Ray silently looked at her, his gaze deep. "I do not care about your story, and neither will I ever, no matter what you did or suffered through. I only know that you killed my woman, Aurora, and you will face dearly for that." He spoke in a cold, unforgiving tone. Mallory just silently remained in ce with her head still bowed to the ground until she started to float again. "As for you guys," Ray turned towards this S-ss Awakener. "Don''t think that you guys can go scot-free yourself." The S-ss Awakeners raised their heads, feeling a shiver down their spine. They knew that these days wouldn''t be so easy. Just like that, they reached Gene City, the strongest stronghold of humanity after the apocalypse. The squirrel looked silently at the entire futuristic city silently. "This human has already developed too much; with him around, destroying humanity would be difficult," she silently thought in her head with calction. "Although there will be no oxygen likely in the air and soon the rest of humanity might die, if that happens then every creature would die and my already thinning power would wither as well." She was extremely reluctant to ept it, but no matter how reluctant, she still was distinctly aware of reality. A celestial being wouldn''t die even if there was no oxygen; they didn''t need anything to breathe at all; as long as they have energy in their body, they can live for a long time. Ray also breathed air, not because of helplessness, but because it would consume his energy for no reason if he didn''t breathe air. Besides, it has already be an instinct for him to breathe; suddenly not breathing was not pleasant for him. So he always breathed; it wasn''t a big deal if he didn''t breathe, but he wanted to breathe. "So I can''t kill this human anyway, so it is useless." The Squirrel was extremely reluctant, but in her current state, provoking this terrifying human might likely be the end of her, especially with her brother watching them like an eagle. It would be a wonder if there was no big problem, and if there was, then things would be more terrifying, especially with her power that was degrading. "I can only return the world to my children, the children who gave meaning to my world." "Even though I am not the main body, I should have that authority." The squirrel silently reached the most luxurious skyscraper and entered with a group of guests from far away. The moment Ray entered, he was immediately graced by a row of his women, who were all standing there with a smile on their faces. "Ray, why did you take so long toe and..." Elsha looked at Ray up and down and spoke with a sigh of relief. "Looks like you are not injured." "Why would I be injured?" Ray asked while raising his brows. "Well." Everyone looked at each other with a smile gracing them. "You guys are keeping the mystery from me? I am heartbroken." Ray made a sad face. "Don''t act so emotional." Vanessa rolled her eyes. "We found a satellite that is still working." "Really?" Ray''s eyes lit up almost immediately. The apocalypse urred, and all things in the world were affected by it. This was also in outer space, where there was the apocalypse; some of the people also became undead there and went ham. The satellites all need maintenance if they want to exist, and with no caring for them, the connection was lost, and they most likely were lost in outer space frozen to death. So there was no man-driven satellite, and Ray found it difficult to find one until now. "You guys found one?" "Yeah." Vanessa casually nodded her head; her pupil distinctively looked at the people behind him for a moment before going towards the strange chubby squirrel. "Something is wrong with this squirrel." The squirrel in question immediately felt cold sweat down its back, its two front teeth slightly trembling. "You felt it too?" Ray asked with a chuckle, his finger casually pointed towards the squirrel as it immediately froze in mid-air. "Yeap." Vaness nodded honestly. At this time, ria came forward from the group of women with her teeth gritting. "Ray, can I take this Squirrel?" She asked lightly. Ray gave her a nce before casually shrugging off: "Sure." "Thank you." ria''s eyes immediately lit up. "However, nothing is free in this world. So what will you give me in return?" Ray asked with a mysterious smile. ria immediately blushed with reddened cheeks. Ray continued to do his job diligently, and every day seemed to be a breeze passing smoothly. Countless creations of Ray havee out in droves from the AI improvement to the point that it could make better thinking than humans and the data that was being processed rapidly in the course of a decade. Every day was a groundbreaking discovery that shocked countless people; this was possible simply because of his S-ss skill. Even people from the other continent started toe to this ce in droves for the Gene City, and the Gene City officially expanded, reaching even higher than Russia and more. At night, he continued his duty of saving humanity as diligently as ever. Time seemed to pass in the blink of an eye, and nothing strange happened until a monthter. "Are you sure this is the case?" Ray scowled with a frown on his face. "Yes, it''s true, Ray." Seraphine spoke with an extreme grave expression. "The oxygen is depleting, huh?" Ray touched his chin while rowing himself in the rocking chair. He looked through the window at the ground where people were huffing and puffing in a row. Their minds were heavy, and the weaker one almost fell to the ground, lying unconscious. Some of the older people even slowly died one by one; the heart patients and the people with diseases were the same as well. "Hmm, I have a solution for it." Ray spoke with a mysterious smile. "What is it?" Seraphine asked curiously. Ray didn''t reply; he looked out of the window mysteriously. "Acting all mysterious for no reason." Seraphine pouted as she walked in front of his desk only to see a woman bobbing her head up and down. "Having fun, Shelly?" "Wuah¡­" Shelly pulled her mouth out for a second with a thin line of white, leaving, "Yes." She smiled slyly. "Come join us." Ray patted Shelly as if urging her. Seraphine gulped as she also crouched down. After a while, moans filled the entire room, drowning everything in ce. ¡­ "How is it going, ria?" Ray spoke with a smile on his face. At this time ria was fiddling with the squirrel, and when she found the suddenly deep voice, she immediately panicked instinctively. "Ray! You almost gave me a heart attack." She tiptoed towards Ray with a smile on her face. "Really." Ray carried her as he sat in the bed and forced her to sit in hisp with a flicker of sad expression on his face. "What happened, Ray?" "The Earth is losing oxygen; since all the nts and trees are gone, if the human race is gone, then I will not be able to forgive myself. At that point, I don''t know what I would do." Ray''s voice was extremely hoarse, with reddened eyes as if mad. "Eh?" ria replied with a stunned expression. The squirrel silently listened and closed her eyes. Even Ray couldn''t sense a flicker of green travelling down the earth into its core, where there was an empty chamber. Inside their chamber, the curvaceous woman was absent, but in her ce was a sceptre with the green orb. The green flicker of light directly shot through the sceptre. Then, the sceptre started to hum in a sweet melody like a mother''s embrace. Nothing happened there, but on the surface of the earth, trees started to appear again like magic. Since the human poption has considerably decreased with countless cities ruined and unupied, all the seems to be covered by green again. The African continent returned back to even more of a lush state filled with green jungle as far as it could stretch. There was almost no obstruction. With the ground trembling as the soil upheaved itself to amodate for the trees and nts that covered the entire African continent in green. Numerous flora and fauna that previously were extinct grewrger andrger, and the cycle of life was slowly restored. Simr scenes were happening all over the world, except for the human settlement where there were still humans; all the other ces were instantly upied by the greenery. Chapter 167: Ambition It was an eerie magical phenomenon that sent a chill down countless individuals. This was simply because this greenery had not invaded a single human settlement but all thend area covering it. This magical and strange phenomenon will naturally send a shiver down many people''s spines simply because it felt like a being, an omnipotent being, was orechesting this. The human heart is very fickle, especially when it is things rted to their life; all rationality leaves their mind; very few could maintain their rationality during such a situation. "This... This is God''s gift to all of us." "God''s grace!" Countless people bowed as they shivered while countless conjectures formed in people''s minds. But one saying became very popr on the inte as well as in the real world, spreading rapidly from one continent to another at a speed that couldn''t bepared. Until every single child and their mothers knew about it. "The Apocalypse was the wrath of the gods, and the gods have forgiven their sins now, while the devil who caused all this was... Ray." This was pushed as if by a hidden hand working in the background, overnight. ¡­. Ray slowly walked out of the room with a satisfied expression. riay on the bed with her arms stretched far apart, her pupils rolled with her tongue out. A silly smile graced her lips as she giggled in ecstacity. The squirrel looked at this while avoiding her figure. "This girl is the container of my master; how disappointing." She muttered with a squeak while shaking her chubby mouth. "Ray, you need to look at this?" Freya spoke with a serious tone; she gave a notebook to Ray. "Hmm?" Ray raised his brows. "Is it about the trees and nts that suddenly came to this world?" "Don''t worry, I already know about that." He said with a chuckle. "Do you also know about the rumour circting around the inte?" Shelly''s expression became even more serious. She naturally knew about the terrifying strength of Ray and assumed that Ray knew the situation of the outside world because he naturally has some means even if he spent the entire night spending time with the girl. "What rumour?" Ray asked curiously. "Here," Shelly showed her therge tab with a big logo of a ck trident behind it. Ray nced at it and immediately nickered. "ssical move to spread propaganda." He replied with a sneer on his face. "What do you mean?" "These are things being pushed upon by the other; at first it was spread to a few groups of people; of course they were doubtful about this, but because this was so unreal that it became interesting and gradually rumour spread everywhere." "Especially on the Inte, where all sorts of lies are spread, this type of unrealistic thought will be even more popr." Ray sneered. This was exactly something that was used to spread hate and use it to discriminate against people. Quite amon tactic in the modern world, but... "After the Apocalypse, someone dares to show hate towards me?" Ray''s eyes squinted in contemtion. This type of person would not be needed in his city. He wouldn''t tell he was an absolute angel, but Ray wanted to build his empire upon this world; then he might even go to conquer others. "There are other living beings in outer space, although I don''t have a clue how they could escape our radar that we have sent for so long, but there are definitely lives out there." Ray looked through the window with a reminiscent gaze; his gaze turned back to the door he just came from. "ria, you are the key to me conquering this." He felt a little ambition grow within him. The mes of ambition burnt within him. Ray would definitely enjoy his life; however, at the same time, he would never lose that drive to grow stronger and stronger. He did like peace; however, peace is only made with whoever has a bigger fist! If you don''t have a bigger fist, don''t expect others to be peaceful. "They shall all die." ¡­ On one of the continents, there was a secret meeting that was being held. There was a gathering of some sort with people in ck coats slowly appearing in what seemed like a council. There were numerous seats, counting up to 108 seats in total, and everyone silently sat on it in their ck suits. Whether it was women or men, they were all wearing long coats and giant ck sses thatpletely covered them. Not even their skin tone or even the eyes could be seen at first nce. While everyone filled the 107 seats, one seat remained empty for a long time. Until a sound made by heels sounded in the tiles as a white-coated woman appeared. "Have everyone arrived?" She spoke with a smile gracing her lips. "Yes." Everyone spoke in unison. "Good, there have been some unfortunate circumstances where a brat started to create a safe haven for the entire people after the Apocalypse, and now the entire continent is pretty much in his hands now." The woman in the white coat casually sat in thest seat, right in the middle of it. "We are people who have ruled this world since aeons ago; our ancestors are the ones who shaped the world." "We cannot let a brat take hold of this world." "Then what are you supposed to do?" One of the men in ck spoke with a deep voice, "That "brats" power is simply terrifying, even if we have some S-ss Awkener, so what? Don''t forget the information we have." "Even those so-called "divine organisations" were not able to aplish anything, and they had double-digit S-ss Awakeners. How do you think we can solve this problem?" The white-coat women paused for a second. "I have spread rumours about him; we can destroy him emotionally; no matter how invincible he appears to be, I don''t believe that he doesn''t have any weakness." She spoke with sneer. Everyone became silent; they looked at the earth. "How sure are you that this n will work instead of poking a ho''s nest?" One of the women extended her hand and spoke with a look of interest. "It should work; for these so-called ordinary people, the most important thing they have is moral. They think that just because they have morals, they be great people and always abide by the agreement, but for us, it doesn''t matter as long as we could have the power to rule this world and a handle in Ray, this would be beneficial for us." The white-coated woman shouted with a confident tone, her cherry lips biting against each other. Everyone became silent as if they were nodding in agreement with Ray. At this time, suddenly a knock came to their doors. Silence! A strange silence permeated the surroundings; everyone''s heart seemed to shoot through the roof as if instinctively palpitating, and this palpation grew louder and louder. "Who is it?" The white-coated woman narrowed her eyes. She took out her katana that was at her waist. "I am your dad." The door was casually kicked, revealing a blood-soaked young man swaggered into the ce carrying two severed heads in front of him. The two severed heads had their eyes still open wide with sheer horror and terror reflecting in their eyes; it showed how terrifying their end moments were. "Who are you?" The white-coated woman spoke while taking out her katana from her sheath. "Interesting weapon of choice you got there, but it''s not enough." The blood-soaked young man smiled, showing his pearly white teeth in the most innocent form possible, but for his blood-soaked body, he looked nothing sort of like a monster, a horrifying monster. "You will regret this." She swiped her katana towards Ray in a lightning-quick manner. A wind arc rapidly travelled towards him at a speed greater than a bullet. "You are threatening me with a sword?" The young man shook his head with a mocking expression, and before it could even reach him, it dispersed in the air. "How is this possible?" She shouted in shock, sending wind arcs upon wind arcs almost continuously, but it never hit the youth, dispersing before even reaching him. "Didn''t you guys call me, and now I am here? Is this how you treat your guests?" Ray spread his hand with a smile on his face. The white-coated woman froze on the spot, her pupils dting. "Hahaha, if anyone runs, I will kill them." Ray put her to the side and sat at the seat. "This seat is quitefy, isn''t it?" The white-coated woman regained her calm and spoke with a calm tone: "What do you want?" "You spread a bit of a rumour about me; what was it about? Me being a devil, isn''t it?" Ray slumped his shoulder on the chair. "Should I show you how the real devil will work?" In an instant, everyone in the room felt a shiver down their spine, with nobody daring to speak. Chapter 168: Pet, Fox Woman "What do you want?" the white-coated woman squinted her eyes, there was still an air of confidence in her demeanour. "Oh, are you so confident because you have that girl who even surprised me." Ray spoke, still a smile gracing his lips as he casually pointed to the ceiling. The expression of the woman in white-coat immediately changed rapidly, her body seemed to tremble: "It couldn''t be." The thing that she dreaded, the confidence that gave her topete with Ray slowly appeared in front of her eyes. A blue haired woman with blood in the corner of her mouth flung from the roof, right in front of her very eyes. "How could this be possible?" The white-coated woman trembled, her pupils looking at the floating girl with terrified eyes. "Everything can be possible," Ray spoke with a chuckle, he slightly extended his hand and the floating girl came towards him while he silently gazed at her with his crimson eyes. "She is quite beautiful." The blue-haired girl was wearing a tight ninja dress that perfectly showcased her figure, her cherry lips could be seen through the clothes and it was perfect, her pupils were strangely red which gave her an evil vibe. But at the same time, she gave a wild nature that would awaken a desire. Ray touched her chin with a deep look in his eyes. At this time, the girl snapped open her eyes. "You¡­" She immediately screamed in fright, especially when she felt his warm and big hands on her chin which sent a shiver down her spine. "You, what!?" Ray chuckled. "Die." Her expression turned extremely cold with murderous intent radiating from her body however her pupil froze on the spot right after. "I can''t move." Ray snickered silently and looked at the blue-haired woman as she put up resistance but couldn''t act at all. "You are quite special huh¡­" He looked at her with his crimson and golden pupils at all her details. "You are definitely one of a kind." Ray slowly took out her cape that had previously covered her face and immediately was greeted by the sight of a beauty. Her skin was milky white and butterfly smooth, her lips were perfect and what was even more eye-catching was her eyes, eyes that seemed to seduce your entire soul. "You have beautiful eyes, is this a special Awakening as well." "Ahhh¡­ fuck you bastard¡­ I am gonna kill you and everything rted to you¡­" the blue-haired woman started to curse almost venomously with her eyes etched with hatred. "Really?" Ray touched her head with a smile "First show me your true form." Instantly smoke spread everywhere covering the entire surrounding. Ray smiled as he swiped his hand. The smoke flew away revealing the woman again however there were two long and soft fox ears reced by her normal ears as well as a long swaying tail behind her back. "Huh?" The blue haired woman looked at herself while in the floating state with eyes wide as if her brain couldn''t process it. "An S-ss Seduction skill that changes even your very own race. It is quite interesting." Ray spoke as he willed, then the body of the blue-haired woman started to float in the air appearing right in front of him. He looked her up and down with a seemingly admiring gaze, she had a willow waist and it was not that she didn''t have any meat. But this fat was all at the right ce and with the tightness of the ninja dress it was even more highlighted and eye-catching. While Ray was silently gazing, everyone in this hall waspletely silent. There was a hint of seriousness lingering in the air as well as a tension brewing in their mind. For these people who seemed to control the world from the shadows and could literally change the economy of the countries deciding their downfall, these people have never felt the feeling, feeling of death that made their hearts so loud that it reached their ears. "Tell me one reason, why should you live?" Ray spoke lightly while pinching her mouth cheeks. "Fu-" The blue haired girl paused as she gulped, she looked at the deep eyes of Ray,pletely cold and indifferent as if considering her as an ant. "He will really kill me." She thought in her heart with her entire body trembling, her eyes wide with horror. "I like that terror in your eyes. Although I also like that rebellious personality, that is only for my woman." Ray chuckled: "So, what would it be?" "I¡­ I will be your woman¡­" the blue-haired assassin girl finally said. "Are you worthy?" Ray spoke with an indifferent tone. She trembled with eyes full of humiliation: "What do you want me to do then?" her eyes seemed to be filled with tears already. "Hmm, you are not worthy of being my women and you don''t deserve to be a ve either." Ray looked at her foxy ears and tails with contemtive eyes "How about a pet?" "A pet?" She quivered with eyes full of humiliation however at the end she inevitably epted the proposal. "I¡­ I agree." "I see." Ray spoke with a disappointed expression, he would have expected her to be more rebellious but it looks like she was the opposite of it. "Oh, well then Alison, you can survive for now." Then Ray looked at the white-coated woman: "Are you willing to give up as well, miss Katherine?" Katherine, the white-coated woman felt a shiver down her spine with the look Ray was giving her and the daunting presence of his. Ray by just simply stating casual words caused her to quiver from the bottom of the soul. "I have been keeping my name secret since childhood, the only ones who knew were my father and mother who have already died." Katherine thought in her heart, "How does he even know?" The name of her was so buried deep that it was only known to her, not in the inte or even registered in any document, this was a generation of family''s secret that was always at the top of priority. "So what will you do, Miss Katherine?" Ray coldly looked at her again. "I¡­" she bit her lips as she nced at Alison who immediately avoided her gaze then she closed her eyes with resignation. "Yes." Katherine fell to the ground. Ray looked at her without a hint of pity and then looked around him. "What about you guys?" His smile looked like a devil''s harbinger. The moment he said this an explosion happened right in the room as a loud came: "Run!" Countless figures ran for their lives in an instant while firepower rained down from the sky. This continued for a long time until everyone reached their jet ne and heaved a sigh of relief. "Don''t stop, keep firing." one of the men in ck spoke with an increasingly loud voice with horrified eyes. Just as they were about to leave, a deep male voice lightly sounded: "Where are you going?" The voice was very light almost like a whisper however everyone could hear this as if they were being heard right in their ears. All the firepower stopped in mid-air and in a swish returned back to there respective owner with even more of a terrifying speed. Ray''s figure slowly revealed itself, standing upon the sky itself as if it was his yground. There were two women behind him obediently standing behind him silently. Katherine zed at the individuals that were running away with a sneer, "What fools." "Truly fools." Ray chuckled with amusement while looking at Katherine, this thing wouldn''t have happened if she didn''t try to poke the ho''s nest anyway and now she was telling others fools. Katherine hurriedly avoided Ray''s gaze, "Master Ray, I am sorry." "d you understand your ce." Ray nced at those fleeting individuals again, his arms outstretched and his five fingers retracted to form a fist. Then he lightly punched the air. "No, fly faster you bastard." The ck-coated man spoke with his spit flying through the ce, his eyes wide with terror. Everyone immediately panicked. At this time they heard an impact¡­ Bang! Their entire world went nk. Everyone turned into mush disappeared out of existence itself. "Not bad, not bad." Ray nodded his head with a satisfied expression, he casually retracted his fist. "This¡­ this¡­" Katherine''s heart beat loudly, her eyes wide and her mouth forming an "o" shape. In front of the scene where Ray punched, it was like the end of the world was nearer than ever. Even the spaces itself seemed to be torn and all the ces were wiped out from existence, not only that the the force of Ray''s punch went towards the ground, creating a terrifying crater in the ground that went as far as the eyes could go. "Luckily, I chose to surrender." Katherine thought in her heart while Alison was calm and collected. She knew the power of Ray already, her power was something that allowed her to fight ten S-ss Awakener single-handedly. "So the rumours of him wiping the undeads from an entire continent was likely true." Alison closed her eyes as if seemingly epting her fate already. Chapter 169: Milf Ray returned back to the ce where all these things happened with the two women following him. "You girl still have not left?" He smiled immediately. "If I leave, then my fate would be like the guys you punched out of existence, won''t it?" A woman said while casually hugging herself, she was wearing a ck skirt and a ck stocking supported casually by the table. Her snow white pearly thighs are faintly showing out. She put down her ck top hat and then her ck mask, immediately revealing a snow white skin with her cheeks a little chubby and her eyes narrow. Her eyessh long and upwards. Every movement of her caused her curvy hips to sway as if in seduction. Every action of her screamed one thing and one thing solely: Milf! There was a hint of seriousness in her pupils as she looked at Ray. "What are you looking at me like that for?" Ray asked with a smile on his face, his pupils meaningfully looking at her. The woman stood up with her eyes closed. "You have the initiative now; you can do anything you can." She spread her hand as if seemingly epting her fate. But even after a long time, nothing happened! content-hosted-on-MVLeMpYr The milf awkwardly opened her eyes to look at Ray''s fleeting back. "If you want to follow me, then follow me; if not, then leave." Ray spoke with sneer. This woman was smart, but did she really think that Ray thought with his lower body? "Cough, cough!" Ray coughed lightly. He already had so many women, and there were definitely not fewer milfs in his harem; why would he need to look for her? It was like looking at a piece of cheese outside your hand when there was already a bucketload of cheese in your hands, all vying for your attention. The woman hurriedly stood up, her demeanour frantic as she hurriedly followed after Ray. "Wait for me." If Ray leaves this ce then it would be troublesome for her. For a moment there was even a thought of escaping, but she was not stupid enough to run away that time, so why would she run away now? Even if she can escape this ce, where would she even go? With the terrifying power that Ray had shown her, she knew that Ray would... "Conquer the world!" These words escaped her lips word by word, feeling a strange shiver of excitement run down her back. Since ancient times, earth has never been united, nor has a single ruler conquered it all. It was either because the seas were blocking the way while the emperor was all mortal. Even if they were terrifying individuals like Genghis Khan, who literally ended more than 40 million people''s lives and raised the mes of war enough to almost conquer the entire continent, that was just one of the seven continents. How could it be possible for them to conquer the world? It was simply not possible and realistic to do so. They have only a limited amount of control over the world''s economy, although they might be able to dictate to even a small country at the whims of their fingers, but the same couldn''t be said about therger and high-economy countries. But Ray, if he wanted to do it, then he could very well do it. There was no one to stop him from doing it! "I need to follow him." Her steps grew desperate as she hurriedly followed Ray and the others''s. Her chest bouncing around in that perfect jiggle physics and swaying curvy hips. Then she quickly reached Ray with ragged breathing: "I¡­ I will follow you." "Good." Ray nced at her as she floated and stayed with the other two women then he shot through the sky, in an instant leaving the ce. "Oh, by the way, are you the one who sent that A-ss Transforming Awakener into my city?" there was a smile ying around the corner of Ray but the three woman instinctively trembled. One particr woman, Katherine, eyes slowly widened with her body trembling. "Was it you?" Ray still had that particr smile on his face. "Yeah." Katherine nodded her head while avoiding Ray''s gaze. Ray looked in front of him with a cold expression as he flew at a faster speed without speaking a single world. Since he controlled the atmosphere around them, these three women couldn''t feel any of the pressure at all as if they were standing on the ground. "Am I in trouble?" Katherine looked at the two women and the two women in question immediately nodded their heads. Just like that Ray removed every single resistance of his from the face of the. When he reached his tall tower and the city which had already expanded to the point of reaching even two countries in the continent, he was inevitably satisfied. After hended then he was immediately greeted by all his women, weing him with a smile. "You finally came here you bastard." Vanessa spoke with a pout. "Sorry." Ray embraced her with a smile on his face, he lightly kissed her cheeks while rubbing her pink hair: "Is our princess feeling lonely?" "I am not a real princess, that Yukia is one so you should go away." "Alright if you say so." Ray casually shrugged. Then Vanessa looked over the shoulder of Ray and spoke looking at the three women who have distinctive demeanour. The woman with blue hair reminded Seraphine with a cold, ojou-sama demeanour with coldness right in her face as if she considered all things indifferent but there was something different about her, the will of fire as if to conquer everything and anything. Then the blue haired woman who looked like a tsundere and the ck-coated woman¡­ who can only be described with the world mature charm, milf! "Are these girls all¡­?" "Yeah, you guys would be friends with each other, so I will advise you to be nice with each other." Ray spoke with a serious expression. Chapter 170: Mallory, Torture? He didn''t want dramas that came in series. If that happened, then Ray would be truly ipetent. It was absolutely uneptable for them to scheme against each other, and the punishment of these things would be something that Ray wouldn''t want to do... "You better not do it." Ray left the ce, with his voice still lingering in the air, causing the girls here to feel a strange chill. "What do you think Ray would do?" Vanessa asked Elsha with a curious expression. Elsha rolled her eyes. "Try it, and you will know if you are stupid enough." She left the ce decisively, and all the women left the ce as well, leaving the three women dumbfounded. "Eh?" Alison looked around and couldn''t help but pout, "What are we supposed to do?" At this time, three women wearing tight maid dresses slowly appeared. Their expression, however, wasn''t respectful but with a face full of chill. "We will show you the ce,dies." The three women looked at each other and, with uncertain eyes, followed along. They watched as they walked past countless luxurious rooms filled with theughter of womening from the inside, and then they were led to an old door. "This will be your ce from now on." The three maids patted their backs as if urging them to open them. When Alison opened the door tentatively, she was immediately greeted by a dark and cramped room with a smell that caused her to vomit on the spot. "What is this?" She asked with a scowl. "You should be grateful that Master Ray has not ordered you girls to be in chains." After saying this, they were pushed inside the dark and damp room without mercy, and the door was closed. "There are other people here." Alison spoke spookily. "What?!" Katherine was immediately flustered looking around the ce, then she felt something tugging at her legs. "Ahhh¨C" ¡­ Ray casually walked in through the corridors and reached a deep and dark ce where the smell was even more naseustic, and there were his undead guards guarding the door. The ce was dark and wet, and for a long time only his footsteps seemed to resound through the ce. Then he finally reached the deepest ce, where there was a giant carbon-metal door. "How is it going now?" Ray entered with a cold expression. He looked at the woman flung in the air with chains binding both her neck and limbs, making her suspended in the air. Her chest constricted and expanded in deepboured breath as if she were running out of air, which she was. The woman slowly opened her eyes; her pupils looked at the figure of Ray with a small frown on her face. "You are here atst," she said in a strained voice. "Do you regret it? Mallory?" Ray walked in front of her as he looked at her with eyes full of curiosity. "No, I don''t regret it." Mallory chuckled, her eyes sharp. "Are you satisfied with your ego? You must think that humiliating women can be fun; it makes you superior, but all you have is a meaningless ego. Ray raised his brows, and a whip that was stered in the wall slowly floated into his hand. "What were you saying previously?" Mallorr paused, her eyes on the whip. "You only know how to humiliate women and nothing more." St! The wind tore as a deep mark appeared right on her face. "What were you saying?" "You bastard-" St! "You¡­" St! "Fuc-" St! The sound of air being torn rang continuously in the air as deep wounds started to appear in Mallory''s body. "Everytime you speak a word, I will hit you." Ray spoke coldly. ".." St! Mallory looked at Ray with hatred and injustice. read-this-on-NovelFire St! Her face was filled with the mark of whips until her face swelled, then he started whipping in her body until every body of her was sore enough. Finally, after a long time, Mallory put her head down, her eyes gradually losing consciousness. Ray stopped his hand, not because she was dying but because... "Do you know what you did wrong?" "What?..." Mallory quivered in barely an audible voice. "It''s because I didn''t like the look in your eyes," Ray spoke lightly casually, throwing away the whip. "Why did you all do it?" "I... I did it for humanity." Mallory spoke with a strong justice in her eyes; her strength seemed to be restored. "Really?" Ray sneered, "Are you sure you are not blinded by hatred? What if I died fighting the snake? The entire continent would be destroyed." "I-" She wanted to speak out. "Do you really think theary being of Mars would really help you? Without any benefits?" Ray interrupted her, "That being is something that would calcte and see only his benefits; let''s see that in your imaginary world you were able to kill Mother Earth; after that, what happened?" "Earth would be destroyed, then where would we go?" "I¡­" Mallory paused; for the first time, there was a hint of confusion in her face. "That being that I met with, he only contains a chilling indifference to all of mankind; variant monkey was it? Do you think such a being would allow you to live there?" Ray spoke in an increasingly loud tone, his body radiating a terrifying killing intent. His intent to kill her increased by the moment. "Your hatred has made you blind." "I¡­ I¡­ That''s not true; you are just an egoistic bastard who likes to bully women." "Okay." Ray casually spoke, "I am interested in the story of your previous life. Tell me." "You, how do you even know that?" Mallory felt terrified, her eyes widening to the extreme. "How?" Ray chuckled, taking the whip again as it floated towards his hand. "Yes or no?" "Yes." Mallory gulped; the pain felt like it was burning her skin every second of the way. "You finally learnt your lesson?" He spoke without a hint of pity. Chapter 171: Backstory ** "Fine." Mallory said while closing her eyes just as Ray was about to raise his whips again. "Good." Ray nodded his head with a curious expression, then he waved his hand behind him. A chair appeared behind and he slumped in the chair with eyes full of curiosity. He extended his hand and a popcorn appeared in his hand. Then Ray casually took some popcorn and ate it with a crunching sound. "Go on." experience-NovelFire "..." For a moment, Mallory was wide-eyed with her brain seemingly processing things. "Hmm?" Ray raised an eyebrow. "Fine you bastard¡­" Mallory gritted her teeth. ¡­ "At first I had a lover, my college friend, Alf, we hadn''t even touched hands yet. One faithful day when I pulled the courage to invite Alf to my house¡­" Mallory closed her eyes, gritting her teeth in frustration. "Then when Alf came over, the apocalypse had already descended so we both were left in the house stranded." "I was immature and was not of my mind and the food was running out so we went out of the house eventually¡­" "Then it happened¡­ Alf killed an undead, he Awakened the skill I have¡­" Mallory looked at Ray silently. "You weren''t in our future." "I see." Ray nodded casually while touching his chin, "the future she experienced was it a parallel world or just a simtion." His eyes shed. Even ording to his current understanding there was no time travel at all. Time flows at a straight line once it passes it will never return, this is what the theory Ray believed in. "Continue." Ray took another piece of popcorn and with a crunching sound. Mallory''s brows twitch even more. "I couldn''t Awaken but Alf still didn''t abandon me, I did the cooking and all while he scoured for resources that was the happiest time of my life¡­" "He gradually grew stronger and stronger reaching to the point where he was fully capable of killing undead level two. We survived together¡­" "Then the entire government of all over the world started to move¡­ announcing a purge of the undead¡­ I wanted to stop Alf from leaving me but he didn''t¡­" "I cried and begged but he still left me to kill the undead¡­ he was a righteous individual¡­" Mallory spoke with a reminiscent gaze: "While you¡­ you are just a bastard¡­" "There is a saying, good people live shorter and bad people live longer. I don''t want to die young." Ray casually shrugged off with a snicker. The world was a cruel ce to live in whether you like it or not. Moral''s depended on entirely one person''s perspective, there was no good or bad. From one perspective, Ray was a cruel person who killed his enemies mercilessly but at the same time he has built this paradise in the midst of opalyse. Countless people could fill their stomach and live their lives safely, technology here was rapidly developing at a speed that couldn''t even beprehended before the Apocalypse and everyone could live happily provided that they brought value doing their jobs. The advancement of humanity was rapid to say the least. So for Ray it depended on one''s perspective whether he was good or not. He was a firm believer of logical thinking, he wouldn''t do things out of kindness neither would he do it for the sake of it. "You will go to hell." Mallory spoke with hatred in her eyes. "Oh, I have already gone to hell though?" Ray tilted his head, his confused eyes looking at Mallory, "Do you think my summons came out of nowhere? I personally went to hell to summon them." "Wh.. what." Mallory''s voice croaked, her eyes bing even more bloodshot. "Then that Level Three Undead Bee made an appearance, everyone in the purging team was wiped out except for my Alf¡­ his left hand was served but in his right hand there was the served head of the undead bee¡­" "So you''re going to ignore me, huh?" Ray thought in his heart while curiously listening. "I was scared and happy at the same time¡­ Alf was recognized as a hero and his fame rose through the entire world¡­" "Everything seemed to go swimmingly again¡­ five years passed in the apocalypse¡­. Then the second tide took over¡­" "Countless Level Three Undead appeared in sight and humanity was on the brink of copse¡­ Alf used his power with other people¡­" "He was able to be unbeatable like you, flying in the air and even breaking his Gene Limit bing a true celestial." "Because Alf was so busy killing all the undead we still hadn''t held hands, then there was an encounter with that betrayer King¡­" "At first they wererades in arms but when Alf and the other''s encountered problems with killing the undead snake, King backstabbed him¡­" "I don''t know what happened after that but Alf came home fully injured and dying before leaving me with a single sentence¡­" "I am leaving my powers to you, you can take the ring in my finger to gain power beyond your imagination." "After saying this, he closed his eyes and went to sleep forever." "Then I gained all skills but failed to break through my gene limit causing me to reach half-celestial only." Mallory closed her eyes, her body trembling. "You cannot break through your Gene limit with a borrowed power, you have truly experienced the brutal life and death scenario, the will of steel and the body reaching the peak of what you are truly capable of, only then can you truly reach the Celestial level." Ray spoke lightly, what he has experienced when training and also simultaneously the reason he was able to break through the Gene limit so quickly. But this Alf was able to reach the Celestial level in just five years, it showed his years of dedication and effort he has put into it as well as the talent level. Although the skill might seem to have transferred over to Mallory, the full potential of the skill might have been lost with it. Otherwise with her puny skill, it was very hard for her to even have the chance of reaching her gene limits. "Can you let me finish?" Mallory red at Ray to which he responded casually while taking a popcorn or two: "Sure." "I also started to hunt undead, but I made otherpanions and fought them, gradually bing stronger." "Since my power was half-celestial except for that Immortal King Snake there was no trouble at all and I seem to have be humanity''s strongest and for a time the entire world seemed to have finally been able to get a grasp." "After another five years, humanity finally gained a foothold and they were able to gain enough ground, I will be filled with hope. But then that woman in green descendant looking at us with a cold, chilling gaze." "You vermins are a mistake of evolution." Mallory spoke word by word with hatred reflecting in her eyes. "That was said by Mother Earth herself as the nts spread all over the world and destroyed us all." "I was helpless to stop it even when I reached half-celestial in front of that being i was wiped with a single finger." "I only had one question in my mind "Why?" "Why?" Then theary being of Mars came like a saviour and showed me the path. He turned back time itself and brought me here¡­" Mallory paused, her eyes closed. "What happened then?" Ray looked at her with curious eyes. "I¡­ I tricked him into transferring the skill and killed Alf." Mallory spoke in an extremely hoarse tone, then she broke down sobbing intermittently. "I need to do it as part of the contract¡­ and Alf believed it¡­" Mallory cried a river until the dark floors were wet and every single ounce of water drained from her eyes. Even Ray couldn''t help but change his expression slightly: "This woman is vicious and¡­" he looked at her intently, "Stupid." "If that being could turn back time itself i would be dead already, that means thatary being used his tricks to manipte her and like any soul she fell for it¡­" Ray thought in his heart, then he stood up without a hint of pity, he walked up to her. His pants falling to the ground. "Suck it!" Mallory''s eyes shed as she slowly opened her mouth and in one snap, bite it¡­ Crack! It was the sound of teeths cracking as it fell to the ground. "It''s useless to bite it, you are too weak." Ray chuckled "the greatest limitation of any male has been simply removed by just breaking through my limits." "And¡­" He casually whipped, causing Mallory to cry out in pain. "What did I say I would do?" Mallory trembled as she closed her eyes before slowly taking in his giant little brother in her small mouth. "It''s too hot." it felt like her mouth was burning from just taking in her mouth. Chapter 172: Mallory’s Only Hope*** Ray just stood still, he silently and coldly looked at Mallory. "It is your choice if you want to move or not." he spoke lightly. Mallory looked up, her pupils on the handsome face of Ray and couldn''t help but feel like her anger seemed to be melting away just like that. "Why is he so handsome? No, Mallory, my heart only belongs to Alf but¡­" Mallory had aplex look on her face, she betrayed Alf and backstabbed him with her very own hands even when she returned from the future. This was in her mind because she needed to kill Mother Earth, she who betrayed her childrens, her hatred for Mother Earth only caused her to think about it. Even forgetting her love, that''s how she was. "No, wait¡­ I still have a chance to save humanity¡­" her eyes went wide with realisation as she looked at Ray again but with not the look of hatred but bright eyes with a praying glint¡­ "What is she doing?" Ray frowned in his heart, her look of hatred was natural and he could understand it clearly but now the glint in her eyes made him slightly ufortable. "There is definitely something wrong with this girl, but I can fix her¡­" Thinking of this Ray''s eyes shed with even more ruthless, ruthlessness that would cause the very spine of the being to shiver just from it. While Ray was ruthless, Mallory already have an illusion in her mind: "As long as I can let Ray help me and kill Mother Earth then everything would be fine, I would still be able to aplish my goal, as for me I don''t care I am willing to make the sacrifices¡­" Mallory was filled with a resolute mindset, as she thought of this, she immediately took the initiative as she pushed her mouth forward while opening her mouth as far as she could. For Mallory, it felt like something hot was invading her mouth and she was pushing this hot farther and farther until it reached a point where even breathing was difficult. "Move now." Ray instructed lightly. Mallory looked up at Ray with helpless eyes, her body was flung in the air and even moving her neck was a strain¡­ "Haw¡­ candk¡­" (How could I move?) "Well." Ray paused, his hot rod was moulding her neck to his shape whether she liked it or not, the tightness felt a little overwhelming for even him as he closed his eyes to take a long breath, "You are useless." Then he moved his hand, the chains as if obeying his orders quickly moved unchaining her and she fell to the ground, her body falling to this wet and cold dark floor. Thud! Mallory coughed, her body was injured, she was already in a period of weakness and this caused her to be even more weaker. But she decisively slowly looked at Ray and opened her mouth again to take his little monster until he reached her limit with the cold gaze of Ray looking over her. Then, she slowly started to bob her head up and down while carefully looking at Ray who still had a cold expression. "Can''t I melt his heart?" If Ray has heard her thought, then he would onlyugh it off. No matter whether she was beautiful or that her power wasn''t bad in his eyes her status would always be lower than that of even ves. She was the reason Aurora died and a woman who even betrayed such a man could naturally betray him, not to mention she was stupid. In all this consideration, in Ray''s eyes her status will never rise, but he would definitely be pleased to see her wholeheartedly serving him. "Hmm." Ray finally felt a sense of satisfaction as he felt the tightness wrapping around his hot things, her warm lips swirling around his thing making his pleasure even more. He looked down to see Mallory''s heart, her golden hair bobbing up and down while looking at him trying to please him as much as she could. Her curves could be seen slightly from her torn clothes and her two pink nipples standing out in Ray''s eyes. Ray naturally felt pleased, his enemy was trying her best to please him and the power to hold her life and death in his hand. This feeling seemed to have increased the size of his little brother inside her by a little. Mallory''s eyes immediately widened: "How big is this thing?" You have to know that only half was inside until she reached her gag limits and it was expanding more, erging her throat. She slowly started to suffocate as her eyes grew hazy while she looked up at Ray, who still had a cold face. Mallory bobbed her head again and again for a long time; the slurping sound gradually resounded throughout the ce. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity to Mallory, Ray spoke in a hoarse voice: "I aming." Then he forcefully took her two golden long hairs and pushed Mallory''s eyes widened to the limits as she gagged while Ray''s thing entered deep inside her, with the shape being seen right by her neck. With one motion, Ray released all his pent-up lust swiftly. "Oh¡­" Mallory wanted to move but was firmly headed by Ray until every drop of his essence entered her mouth; only then did he let go. Immediately she fell to the ground while violently coughing. Ray didn''t give her a chance to catch her breath as he pushed her down as shey sprawled across the ground. Then he aligned his big monster with her slit. "Are you ready?" Ray whispered. Mallory gulped as she looked down to see the big monster of Ray. "This... this is too big." She gulped. Mallory wasn''t ignorant about sex, even though she was a virgin, but she didn''t expect his thing to be so big. "Can that even fit me?" She whispered. Ray became silent as he stood up. "You can leave here if you want; I won''t stop you at all." He casually pointed at the door. wee to mvle mp,y,r Mallory looked at the door and Ray again, then she walked up to him and pulled his sleeves. "It''s fine, but please be gentle; it is my first time." "Alright." Ray spoke in a cold tone. "Umm, can I get a bed?" "No." Ray extended his hand, and immediately Mallory''s body started to float before being swiftly guided toy on the ground. Shey on the cold, hard floor and felt a shiver down her back, but with gritted teeth, a fierce determination appeared in her face. "Alright, I am entering." That was all she could hear as Ray finally entered with a thrust. "Ahe¡­ ahe¡­" For a moment, Mallory''s mind became nk before a sharp pain radiated throughout her being. It felt like her inside was being torn apart by the foreign object that entered inside her, seemingly moulding her inside to his shapes. A moan escaped her lips as Mallory felt her eyes widening more in disbelief. "Am I enjoying this?" This question appeared in her mind that made her resolute heart falter, but she couldn''t think more as the thing that entered slowly started to move, causing Mallory to moan even more. She looked through her hazy eyes at Ray, who was silently focused, his eyes cold as he gazed upon, and there was a single emotion in those ruthless and cold eyes. "He doesn''t have any emotion for me." "Uhm¡­. ahh¡­" Mallory moaned as Ray thrusted more, his hip speed slightly increasing every time he took it back. Her insides were adapting to his size. Ray in question felt the tightness in her inside and was immediately satisfied; this tightness was not something that even he has experienced for a long time. And this made him reel in pleasure as well as he humped and humped. As he thrust, the moans of Mallory increased even more, resounding throughout the dark, deep dungeon at a rhythmic pace. He could see the bump in her stomach just from the sheer size of it entering her, and this wasn''t even fully inside. "I guess this is the disadvantage of having it too big," Ray thought with some regret. Then he pushed further, until Ray felt the buildup inside him again. With one thrust that reached the deepest inside her in one go, Ray finally released all his essence in one go. "Ahhh¡­ ohhh¡­" Mallory''s body failed around, but Ray firmly held in her ce; this was the true purpose of him letting her live; since she has high-ss skills, she might be able to give Ray a gene that can awaken. This would undoubtedly help him to gain what he wanted, without a doubt. After half a minute seemed to have passed, Ray finally pulled out with a plop as a white essence leaked out. Ray looked at the satisfied smile of Mallory with a frown on his face; her eyes were rolled out, causing him to lightly p her in the cheeks. "Hey, wake up." "Ye.. awewe." "Time for the second round." Ray spoke in a whisper. "What!?" Mallory shuddered with rity returning to her eyes. Chapter 173: Divine Body! Conflict of Attributes! Just like that, a day cycle passed before Ray finally came out of the dungeon with a little unsatisfied expression on his face. "What a waste I had to spend my precious day just to spread my gene to her even though I could spend time with my woman." There was a hint of regret in Ray''s eyes; however, seeing the red panel in front of him, he could only console himself because he had spread his gene to get another awakened baby with the status that was almost double increased and also a single point increase in his physique and vitality. This was enough to make him happy, not to mention the other skill he has was also S-ss: You have awakened a new skill: (S-ss) Divine Body. Do you want to activate it? "Yes." Ray epted it without hesitation. Immediately, Ray felt a strange change in his genes; it felt like some chains had been unlocked; these chains were numerous, and only one of them was unlocked. Ray didn''t experience any changes in his body, but his perspective of the world was changing, and his mutation energy added another attribute. "White?" He could faintly sense the colour of this attribute as it induced a sense of reverence in his heart. Bang! Ray scowled. There was a ck attribute, and this attribute immediately fought with the white attribute as if they had been enemies for lives. "This¡­" He was immediately rendered speechless. "Isn''t this the attribute I gained from the necromancer skill?" While he was rendered speechless, a thin amount of his mutation energy started to disappear as the two fought more and more desperately. This never seemed to end as they became fiercer and fiercer as the two attributes fought against each other with neither side losing out. One was an S-ss skill, however, the other was a maxed-out A-ss skill, not to mention it has been an attribute of Ray for a long time, so there was a period of both fighting but neither losing. The one who was most nervous was Ray because his mutation energy has already decreased by a hundred thousand; the number was simply terrifying to even look at. If this goes on, then he would incur loss because of his mutation energy, which he absolutely didn''t want to see. "Damn it." Ray gritted his teeth, "Just stop it already." He focused his mind and forcefully utilised his mutation energy, causing both attributes toe to an halt. "This is my mutation energy; who the fuck are you to even dare to use it?" Ray roared in fury. Silence! The two attributes finally seemed to have calmed down as they finallyy in a dormant state in his body. "Huff! Huff" Ray took a long,boured breath: "I need to find a solution for opposing attributes in the future." His brows knitted together while he walked to another ce. "Come, Alison." He opened the door and called the foxdy. "Eh, yes." Alison stood up with an excited expression as she walked out. Ray nced inside the room and closed his eyes: "Come out, Violet, and the other Milf as well." Violet looked up at Ray and slowly stood up before silently following him with an obedient expression. As for the said milf, she was in a point of utter confusion as she pointed at herself: "Me?" "I guess you became stupid again." Ray spoke lightly. "Yeah, you. What''s your name anyway?" He could tell with a nce, but what''s the fun in that? "My name is Tracy." Tracy looked at Katherine and the other two women and bit her lips before tiptoeing outside and silently following Ray. "Do you know why I called you girls here?" As they were walking, Ray amusingly spoke. "Why?" Alison instinctively asked. "Because you don''t have to stay in that damp ce anymore, although your treatment won''t be nicer." Ray spoke lightly in a gentle tone. "Really?" Alison, Tracy, and Violet''s eyes brightened at the same time, filled with hope. Ray paused his footstep. "Do you know why I am freeing you guys?" His eyes were slightly colder as he turned towards them. "Because you girls weren''t directly behind the murder of my Aurora, so I can make your life a littlefortable, but the same couldn''t be said about the other girls, that Katherine was also the main reason she spread rumours about me." "But don''t think that I have softened up for you girls just because of that." Ray looked behind him at the three girls, and they immediately felt a chill down their spines. "Yes." The three immediately nodded in response. A small smile appeared in Ray''s eyes as he beckoned, "Come here, Alison." "Yes." Alison slowly tiptoed, her fluffy ears and tailsing out of her body as she slowly walked up to Ray and embraced him tightly. "Master, is thisfortable?" Ray looked at Alison with meaningful eyes and nodded his head. He caught her by the slim waist and embraced her tighter. Then he started to fiddle with her fluffy ears. "Uhmm," a muffled moan escaped the lips of Alison almost immediately, her face flushed with red, causing Ray to raise his brows. "That is a sensitive area, Master." "I see." Ray chuckled as he touched her tail, feeling the soft texture that immediately made his mindpletely rxed and calm. "Ahhh¡­ Uhmm¡­" Alison moaned even louder as she hurriedly spoke: "That is an even more sensitive area, Master." Ray''s interest in this fluffy tail grew even more as he fiddled with it for a long time, despite the flushed face of Alison. After some time, some liquid seemed to leak out from under her skirt as Alison moaned the loudest with her pupils rolled back in pleasure. "Ahhhh¡­" "Interesting." Ray finally stopped, almost causing her to fall to the ground, but he let her lean on his big body. Alison''s breathing was ragged as she took deep,boured breath; she couldn''t speak or think for some time before finally she seemed to have gained rity after a minute. She immediately looked down, and the embarrassment on her face increased by multiple times; her body was still leaning on the giant body of Ray. "What happened?" Ray slowly whispered in her ears. "I¡­ I¡­" Alison was too embarrassed to even utter the words. "Haha," Ray chuckled as they all slowly walked with Alison in his embrace. Alison was the poorest girl here; she was just a bodyguard of Katherine and hadn''t any activity that was against him, sopared to the other ves, of course Ray was more gentle with her. The two women behind him looked at Alison with eyes full of jealousy; this was even more for Violet; since she spent some more time with Ray already, her mind has grown a certain affection for him, whether it was because she was Maso or something else. "I wonder if Lord Ray could embrace me that way in the future." Thought Alison as she closed trailed behind. Ray reached his woman and enjoyed a hearty breakfast with all of them while Alison sat in hisp and the other two women on the floor. Just like that time seemed to pass in the blink of an eye as Ray appeared in his training room again. With his body filled with mutation energy, there was only a single purpose in his mind: Advance all the skills! "Status." His eyes swept at all the skills present in front of his eyes. ¡ª-- [Name: Ray Crownwell] Status: Divine Awakener [Unadvanced Skills: Space Mastery (Awakening II), Sword Grandmaster (Awakening I), Supreme Mechanic (Awakening I), True Eyes (Awakening I), Divine Body (Awakening I)] ¡ª-- Ray has be a Divine Awakener! He didn''t know what that meant, but it sure sounded high and mighty; this was likely what he gained from his True Eyes, a Divine-ss skill. "If I get Primordial-ss skill, will I also be a Primordial Awakener?" There was slight confusion in his eyes, but he didn''t pay attention to this much longer instead looking at all his skills while rubbing his hand. Every single one of these skills was S-ss or higher, which still have not been advanced yet. There was also his Water Art, but this skill was already advanced, so he excluded them out. ¡ª- Mutation Energy: 60,034,345 ¡ª- "Hmm?" Ray nced at the mutation energy; the A-ss skill had cost him more than a hundred thousand mutation energy, and the other mutation energy was lost because of the sh of attributes. "Let''s advance." [Space Mastery (Awakening II)-Space Mastery (Awakening III)] Ten thousand mutations of energy drained from his body; the first awakening cost him five hundred. His muscles increased, and a strange sense of power washed over him. [Space Mastery (Awakening III)-Space Mastery (Awakening IV)] One Hundred Thousand Mutation Energy! [Space Mastery (Awakening IV)-Space Mastery (Awakening V)] One Million Mutation Energy! Veins started to appear all over Ray''s body as it coursed with energy. Every inch of muscle in his body grew denser and stronger. Chapter 174: Fourth Dimension, Creating an Entire Universe Ray felt a vast amount of informatione to his brain. He closed and opened his eyes, looking at his surroundings, and immediately his eyes widened as if in realisation. "Can I use space this way?" In his vision, there were numerous sses that covered the entire world. If previously it was fewer sses, but now these sses have be more, and he could understand the principles behind each and every single shard of ss as if he were born with this knowledge. And most especially... His gaze turned serious while looking ahead. There was a ne something he couldn''t see before that appeared in front of him. This ne felt illusionary and real at the same time. Ray took a small stride, then his body immediately disappeared in front of the mirrors that were covering him. "Interesting." He was exactly in the same spot as before, but the image in his mirror has already disappeared, and even light didn''t reflect his shadow. As if he were in this ce and not at this ce at the same time, it was extremely illusionary. "Is this the fourth dimension?" This thought immediately appeared in his mind. We humans are only able to see or feel the three dimensions; beyond the three dimensions, it is said that there is spacetime, which is the fourth dimension that we live in but cannot see or sense. "Is this really the fourth dimension?" There was excitement, pure excitement in Ray''s heart, as he almost jumped around the ce dancing like a madman. This was something he wouldn''t expect in his wildest imagination as well. "Gravity is also considered as the curvature of space and time, so can I see it?" Ray''s eyes twinkled like a small child full of curiosity. While he couldn''t see that of the earth as it was too big, he wanted to see it of a small object. So he casually materialised a pen in his hand. This was actually not materialisation; this is the small pocket space he has where he could store multiple things if he wanted to. "Speaking of it." Ray looked inside the pocket space as he entered his head inside it, then he came out with wide eyes and his mouth "o" shaped. "This... this is..." He was stunned on the spot; his heart couldn''t calm down for some time. Initially this pocket dimension was extremely space, barely a cubic metre, and could fit only a child, while it increased by a little when he advanced it to Awakening II; the change wasn''t actually much, but now. "Its space is almost asrge as an entire continent." Ray spoke word to word, then he looked at his pen in his hand again. In the mirror surrounding Ray, the pen was still visible floating in the air. "This could be a good way to make a prank." Ray snickered as a naughty idea was born in his mind. While thinking of this, he already dropped the pain, freely falling to the ground. "Hmm?" Ray could see it¡ªthe surrounding distorting and the pulling force that was making the pain fall rapidly while space slightly curved. He appeared in the three-dimensional world again and looked at the pen again with ideas appearing in his mind. "Status." ¡ª-- [Name: Ray Crownwell] Status: Divine Awakener [Unadvanced Skills: Space Mastery (Awakening V), Sword Grandmaster (Awakening I), Supreme Mechanic (Awakening I), True Eyes (Awakening I), Divine Body (Awakening I)] ¡ª-- "Can I upgrade it higher?" This thought appeared in his mind, seeing that the skill was still in the Advanced Skills. Even his pseudo-S-ss skill, the Lord of Sky, merged with the Lightning Arts, cost him around five hundred thousand. But thest upgrade to this skill was... Five Million Mutation Energy! "This is really a lot." Ray muttered as he directly spent it to advance his skill. There was decisiveness in his eyes. "Hmm?" Ray closed his eyes in anticipation but never felt any change in his body. "Weird, my power increased by a notch, but in thest advancement there is nothing." There was no information in his brain, and his physique has not been strengthened even by a single bit. Most likely his physique was strengthened because he needed to withstand the sheer pressure just to withstand it to go to the fourth dimension, but now that he could, there was no strengthening at all. "Then, what has increased in me?" Ray thought with a frown as he started to check everything. His attributes of space have definitely be denser, and his abilities in space have also improved, but if thest advancement only did this, then he would simply be too disappointed. Finding nothing, atst he looked at his pocket dimension, then Ray went wider than ever; his heart palpitated. In front of his eyes was endless darkness as far as it could stretch, seemingly endless. Ray couldn''t even sense the end of this pocket space... "I can''t even call it pocket space now; this feels like a whole new universe." Ray thought in his heart as he entered this ce. When he looked down, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Is that an iron ball?" Ray slowly floated towards the ball, which was slowly spinning around in rotation. Then in front of his eyes, it spun faster and faster, reaching insane heights of speed. When he looked, it had already grown sorge that he needed to strain his neck just to see the top. "Is this trying to create a?" Ray walked out of his space and into the real world, then he flew out watching vehicles slowly float in the air. Satisfaction crept across his face. Then he casually came to a mountain. Raising his hand, he heard a rumbling sound as if the ce were experiencing an earthquake. Slowly the entire mountain floated in the sky, then Ray casually created his space and entered inside with this mountain. Boom! Ray pointed towards the rotating orb as it crashed into it. Then, in front of Ray''s eyes, the mountain paused in mid-air and then seemed to crumble into dust and minerals before slowly umting in the core. The interest of Ray reached the maximum height seeing this. "Really, can I make an entire using this?" Ray walked out of this space again and came again with countless mountains. As for why it was mountains, it also contained minerals, which should be vital for the core of the. Then he watched the whole core rotate again and again in a continuous cycle without rest. "It''s taking too much time; I don''t have anything that can increase the process." As Ray looked at the spinning ball, his scowl deepened, then he casually tossed most of the mountains he could find on this continent into the ball and left the ce. "Once I get something that could control the time, I can definitely use that." Ray returned to his training room again and looked at his other skills. ¡ª-- [Name: Ray Crownwell] Status: Divine Awakener [Unadvanced Skills: Supreme Mechanic (Awakening I), True Eyes (Awakening I), Divine Body (Awakening I)] ¡ª-- "Time to upgrade more." Ray directly increased every skill he had one by one. The max-tier of Sword Grandmaster was Awakening VI, which cost about Five Million Mutation Energy as well! Everything attribute of Ray increased by a leap, and his understanding of Sword also increased to an extraordinary level already. Then came the Divine Body skill, which was also a S-ss skill; this also cost him Five Million Mutation Energy just for it to reach VI, 6, which seemed to be the limit of this skill. Ray felt the attribute, which he termed holy, be brighter and stronger; it immediately seemed to want to wrestle with his ck Necromancer attribute, which he casually suppressed. "Hmm?" Ray tilted his head; he didn''t know when, but his hair grew longer down to his waist, and it was golden hair. His height also grew by several inches, reaching a total of more than 220 cm. His body also grew bulkier. "Holy body, huh?" Ray tightened his fist and used the white attribute in his body again. Then I visualised a sabre. Shing! A white lightsabre appeared in his hand. The white lightsabre was a slender, cylindrical hilt of sleek energy, about the length of a forearm, glowing with a radiant white colour. It seemed to reek of holiness in its mere presence; that''s what Ray felt like when he was looking at the sabre. As he casually shed a mirror, it passed right through by burning it. "This holy body is like magic, but at the same time not so. I can mould this white attribute as much as I want, making any shape in this world." That was his conclusion of what he felt like when he was wielding the holy magic. "Then for the final thing." Ray rubbed his hand. He was the most excited about this skill, as it was a skill beyond S-ss, and naturally he was curious about it. "True Eyes." Chapter 175: Pupil Power, Illusion ¡ª-- [Name: Ray Crownwell] [Status: Divine Awakener] [Unadvanced Skills: True Eyes(Awakening I), Supreme Mechanic(Awakening I)] ¡ª-- These were the only unadvanced skills left, and then Ray would finally have all the power. As for his Mutation Energy, it was also down by a lot, a lot less to be honest. ¡ª Mutation Energy: 47,034,345 ¡ª "Hmm, should I upgrade the Supreme Mechanic first?" Ray frowned. The Supreme Mechanic skill was an S-ss skill, while the other was a Divine-ss skill. After thinking for a bit, Ray decided to spend it on the Divine-ss skill first, then go for the Supreme Mechanic. The Supreme Mechanic skill would only improve him externally, which was not really beneficial for him. External strength can only be relied on for so long. True strength, which stays with you forever and ever, is the way to go, and no external weapon can bepared to it. For example, if you give a gun to a normal person, they will inevitably make mistakes and even die before they could do anything. If you give it to John Wick, then he could absolutely ughter everyone with ease, even with a pencil... This is an internal power that does not rely heavily on external things. So Ray decisively advanced his True Eyes skill first. [Ding, it is detected that the host has Ten Thousand Mutation Energy, would like to advance skill: True Eyes (Divine-ss) from Awakening I to II?] "Yes," Ray immediately agreed with a smile on his face. He was a little shocked by the cost of the advancement. Even the first advancement for an S-ss skill was only a thousand, but this was almost ten times the price. Immediately, his pupils started to change, circles appearing in his retina and slowly flowing outward in symmetry. It felt like someone was hypnotising people, and thissted for a long, long time. Ray felt a sharp pain shoot through his brain, but nothing else; everything was perfectly calm and perfect. For a long time, Ray just stood tall and proud, letting his eyes adjust to the new changes while he could distinctly feel the changes happening in him. Some portion of his mutation energy from his vast reserve was all gathered in his eyes, swirling in a circle around it, making a concentric circle. What was special was that he was getting information directly in his brain about¡­ "Illusion technique?" Ray was immediately fascinated and digested all the information in just a few moments. While the transformation of his pupils was still going on, Ray extended his hand with a smile on his face. The mutation energy in his body slowly started to move before flowing into his hand and into the tip of his finger. "Who should I test it out with?" Thinking of this, Ray slowly swirled his finger in a circle. An eerie darkness slowly circled him, and from it emerged a cat covered in darkness. "Why did you call me, Ray, nya?" Kikyo immediately made her cheeks puffy. "I want to make you my guinea pig," Ray said with the most innocent smile on his face. "No, no, I don''t want to be a guinea pig, nya!" "The inte is a little slow here, you said ''yes,'' right?" Kikyo tilted her head slightly, its soft fur catching the light as it blinked its wide, innocent eyes. Then, with the gentlest of motions, it shook its head. The corner of Ray''s lips twitched while looking at Kikyo: "All I heard was yes, so yes it is." "Nya!" With the overreaction of Kikyo, Ray directly swirled his finger in a circle, and a ck line formed in the sky. Kikyo''s eyes instinctively darted over the ck circle, and she immediately froze on the spot. Her whiskers stood up with a look of horror. "Hmm, let''s change the illusion," Ray thought in his heart and quickly circted his Mutation Energy in different patterns before making a circle in the air again. Kikyo''s whiskers fell down, and her mouth gradually erged into a silly, sweet smile. "There are so many nya!" "Hooman, Ray, clean my feet, nya¡­ hehe¡­" Ray looked at this Kikyo with a little speechless expression, "Remember, the cat owns you, you don''t own the cat." This sentence seemed to resonate through his head. After Ray cancelled the illusion, Kikyo returned back to reality again. "Eh, nya! What happened to me?" "Nothing." Ray directly cancelled her and sent her to the shadow realm again, "I guess the benefit of being stronger is that I don''t have to utter such embarrassing words anymore." Thinking of this, Ray rubbed the back of his head with an embarrassed smile. At this time, his eyes'' advancement seemed to have finally stopped, and Ray looked at his own eyes in the mirror. Before he could even look, a crack appeared in the mirror, and then cracks started to spread from the damage like webs, instantly destroying the mirror in ce. "Eh." Ray was left dumbfounded and in utter disbelief. He looked up, only for cracks to appear in the wall, so Ray hurriedly closed his eyes. He could faintly sense a force that was emitting from his eyes that destroyed everything he saw, even subconsciously. If he truly wanted to, then Ray felt like he could destroy this entire luxurious skyscraper with just a nce. This was how powerful his pupil''s force had be (Ray decided to name it as such). After a moment of adjusting, Ray finally opened his eyes. His pupils were still the same as ever, but there was a hidden power behind them ready to be unleashed. It was said that the eyes are the windows to the soul, and the illusion technique he had acquired was rapidly enhanced when he used it with his True Eyes. "If previously I might only be able to do it to a half-celestial, but now I can even use illusions on a Celestial being," Ray could feel it; his illusion could directly affect the soul of the being. Being a Celestial, there were not many physical constraints that one faced, but the same couldn''t be said about the soul. Chapter 176: Mutation Energy Not Enough Ray slightly calmed his breathing, and after recovering for a bit, he looked at the next advancement for his skill. [Ding, it is detected that the host has Ten Million Mutation Energy, would you like to advance skill: True Eyes (Divine-ss) from Awakening II to III?] He almost flipped on the spot. From ten thousand to ten million, was the second advancement going to be a million? Ray''s eyes immediately became thoughtful. He had already wiped out all the undead from this continent. There were seven continents in total, which means six were left, and some undead remained in the sky and the ocean. Even with all of thembined, he might not even reach a billion mutation energy. What if he could wipe out all the undead but could only upgrade this Divine-skill, which was obviously not as good as the other Divine-skill? This was the conclusion he came to byparing the prices of the other Divine, Primordial, Transcendent, and Cosmic ss skills; among all of these, this was one of the cheapest Divine-ss skills. That doesn''t mean that the skill was weak, butpared to other skills of its own ss, then it might be one of the weakest skills. While Ray himself was facing a Mutation Energy crisis once he defeated all these undead. "Maybe I should raise a farm of undead or something?" Ray mused, but quickly shook his head. Only these undead could absorb the Mutation Energy in the air and gradually grow stronger. If they are in a constrained environment, for some reason they stop absorbing Mutation Energy entirely. "I initially thought that I could infinitely umte skills and advance them to the point where I could even destroy the world with a simple fist, but now it seems impossible¡­" He could only sigh in pity in response to all this. But there was still something, a cheat that can infinitely make him stronger, even if there is no mutation energy. "Haha, even if I can''t reach theary level, I can destroy them if I spread enough of my Gene." Thinking of this, Ray''s eyes glinted. Until he reached the limits of his height and broke through the bottleneck, only then would he go looking for trouble for theseary beings, whether it was Mother Earth or theary being from Mars. They would face his wrath, but it wasn''t the time for it yet¡­ "Be patient, Ray." Ray advanced his skill in one swift move. Ten million mutation energy vanished from his body, all flowing into his Gene, unlocking other chains in the process. Thump! His heart pounded with a loud rhythm. Thump! Thump! The building seemed to tremble. Veins bulge in his head, and his muscles expanded all at once. His head swelled, and his eyes werepletely destroyed once again. "Sigh." Ray stood tall and proud, his back straight, without even a flinch in his heart. He had gradually grown resistant to the pain. Compared to the first time, when he waspletely caught off guard, at least now he expected it. Information flooded into his brain, and Ray processed it effortlessly. From all the advancements in his skill, especially True Eyes... ¡ª - Mental strength: 789 ¡ª His mental strength had increased by more than five hundred. ¡ª [Lifelevel- Celestial] -Strength: 2.1 ton- Gene Limit broken -Speed: 1.2k Km/h (600 original) -Stamina: 678 ¡ª His speed, strength, and stamina had also increased to a terrifying height. You have to know that this was his average, not the peak which he could reach. If he punched out, his strength had likely crossed two hundred tons, the same for speed as well. Especially the stamina stat was the most important in Ray''s eyes because this was vital for him to spread his Genes. Those women were also vixen who would drain him sometimes to the extreme. If he didn''t have an insane amount of stamina, then he could likely kiss his liver goodbye. Besides, he would need to shoot many shots to spread his Gene even if he could overwhelm them with his muscr body. "Poor me," Ray prayed to himself, "I have to sacrifice so much for this¡­" ¡ª-- -Physique and Vitality: 445 Mutation Energy: 37,024,345 ¡ª-- His Physique and Vitality had increased by a lot as well. It still didn''t match up to his other stats, but what was different was that these stats were most important. It dictated how high his lifespan could be, as well as his overall body structure and defence. This was pretty much granted from increasing the Holy body to the max. This skill was the true reason his Physique and Vitality had reached such insane heights. While Ray was calmly looking at his stats, he ignored the terrifying condition of his body. After an hour or so, his body finally stopped its transformation. When Ray looked at himself again, his expression immediately turned weird. The pupil force had increased by at least a hundred times the strength. Now he felt he could destroy half the continent solely relying on this. And most especially, this power was very much contained and was in sync with his body, unlike the previous one. Then the ability that appeared in his mind that he was excited about. "Soul control," he muttered in his mind. This was already an ability he gained from Kikyo. The only problem was that it couldn''t be advanced like the human Awakened skills. All the abilities gained from his undead, even with Gene Synchronisation, couldn''t be advanced. Still, he was already satisfied with all his abilities. Now that True Eyes also granted him the ability to manipte the soul, the addition wasn''t one plus one, but the ability was multiplied several times to the point where he felt it could even affect Celestial Beings. Ray nced at the next advancement and heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, the skill cost of the next advancement was fifty million, not a hundred million. Once he wipes out undead from another continent, it might be upgraded to the max. Thinking of this, Ray also carefully sensed the ability he gained from the advancement. Chapter 177: Glimpsing at the Earths Core "Hmm?" Ray looked around. He could see through objects as much as he wanted, granting him an X-ray vision, a controlled X-ray that could see the entire continent at a nce. His vision had reached a level where he didn''t even need light; he had the perfect capability to see even in the absence of light. This was truly magic, something that defied all themon sense of science. With curious eyes, Ray looked down at the floor. As his vision passed through all the women who were on the floor¡ªsome bathing, some doing their makeup, and some just going around doing work¡ªit felt a little weird peeking at them, so Ray quickly skimmed them and reached the ground floor. His pupils seemed to focus, as even the ground couldn''t stop his vision as it slowly zoomed in. First, it reached the crust of the continent, his vision filled with a little cluster of rocks, some with a unique texture of white, ck, and pink. He also found some light elements such as silicon, oxygen, aluminium, potassium, and sodium. Then, as he went further down, he reached the mantle, where it consisted of solid rock that filled his vision, rich in iron and magnesium. "Not bad, not bad. Once I mine all this, I would have enough to make much more technical advancements, which will be helpful for my research." Ray had already considered these resources as his own, even if he didn''t want them for the technology. He could casually throw them into his world, and his world in that dimension might expand and be aplete world. Thinking of this, he was filled with satisfaction. If Mother Earth were to know about this, she would vomit a mouthful of blood. She had created this entire apocalypse to destroy the parasite called humans, who have destroyed the bnce of her nature. But now she had even created a bigger monster that might directly lead to the destruction of her, not to mention the he might get his hands on as well. As Ray looked down, he wentyer uponyer down, reaching the outer core, which was entirelyposed of liquid iron and nickel. Then atst, his eyesid upon a ball made of iron and nickel with an extremely hot temperature. "Hmm?" Ray felt his eyes slightly pained, and blood slowly dripped out of them. "Is this my limit?" He gritted his teeth and withstood the pain, his pupils narrowing to a thin margin. The pupil power of his moved from his eyes and travelled invisibly. Bang! Something seemed to be broken. It was like the chains, an invisible chain that had bound the entire core, had been broken. Externally, there was not much of a difference at all. It appearedpletely normal and fine. Then Ray peeked inside. He was immediately greeted with a vast hollow room, and in the centre of this room was a sceptre shining a green glow that covered the entire room. Ray squinted his eyes. He could feel a strange power emitting from this thing. "This is¡­" It felt familiar. This was the same power he felt with that squirrel and ria, but this was even more so. "Is this the power of Mother Earth?" Ray''s eyes shed with interest. He didn''t immediately destroy the underground to go there, as it would be troublesome if Earth was destroyed here. For now, he didn''t have any infrastructure for him to transport all his women. The world was slowly building itself in his dimension, but it would still take a long time. Not to mention, to make it suitable, he needed to produce oxygen and restore a bnce in nature. Nothing can exist without bnce; once the bnce is disrupted, eventually things would crumble down. Then he closed his eyes. ¡ª- Mutation Energy: 37,024,345 ¡ª- "I can still raise my Supreme Mechanic skill even more." Ray thought in his heart and immediately went to work, directly advancing the skill to the maximum. There were not many changes in his body, but a vast amount of information appeared in his brain, while more than five million mutation energy was drained from his body. "It was worth it." Ray sighed at the end with a satisfied smile on his face. It was really worth it because the skill improved his technical skill by a lot. Initially, he might have only gained the knowledge of all the technology, but now he has the wisdom of it by heart. Even if there was a piece of wood in front of him, he could convert it into one of the destructive weapons easily. It might not be helpful for his individual situation, but what Ray wanted to create was an Empire, an Empire that will cross the gxy and have a harem of millions¡­ "Cough! Cough!" The corner of Ray''s lips turned upwards as he walked out of his room. What he should do now is to spread his genes in the free time he has. As long as he has enough free time, then he could infinitely grow stronger. Just like that, his leisurely days started. First, he spent his days selecting his women and spreading his genes with them. His stamina reached an all-time high, and he was with ten women. He had spread his genes with nine out of ten, with one remaining, although he didn''t gain any new skills. The rest of the day was spent chatting with his women. On the second day, he was with thest girl until she finally received his gene. That day, he was with twenty women, and sixteen of them were able to be pregnant. The rest of his time was spent with Yuna and Yukia. They were the cutest, yet opposite pair, and their purple hair made them almost identical. Their personalities were opposite, though¡ªone was sweet and innocent, Yuna, while the other was energetic, like a cheerful dog wagging its tail, Yukia. Yukia was a princess in a way but she still had that exciting personality, not like Ray didn''t prefer it. Ray felt like he was looking at a puppy whenever he saw Yukia. She was slightly tsundere, but it was clear she also had feelings for him. That night, he was with both women and managed to spread his genes to seventeen in total, though still without gaining any new skills. On the third day, he was with thirty women, like an absolute monster. Of them, twenty-two were able to be pregnant, while unfortunately, the others were not. After that, Ray spent what little time he had with all his women. The fourth day was the one Ray was most excited about¡ªnot because he spread more genes, but because it was the delivery date of his second child. With his heart pounding with excitement, Ray watched as his second baby was born into the world with a cry. He had a chubby, bulky body, and for some reason, there were ck circles in his eyes along with a faint aura of the dead. "Maybe he inherited some genes from me?" Ray thought, smiling. In human terms, if his height and bulky body were measured, he would be considered a giant. As soon as the baby was born, a new system prompt appeared in front of him. [Ding! Congrattions! Your Gene has been born into the world.] [It has been detected that the child is an Awakened individual and has the B-ss Awakened skill: Necromancer.] [Rewards are multiplied by 10 times.] ¡­. Numerous attributes increased simultaneously, and they weren''t weak gains either. All his attributes rose by double digits, even his Physique and Vitality increased by ten. Ray was shocked in his heart to see that his child also had the Necromancer skill. He remembered that when he spread his gene with Grace, that''s when he gained the Necromancer skill, and now his children had it too. "This is..." He was left a little speechless, but after some time, he casually shrugged it off. Even if they didn''t have any Awakening skill, he could grant his children his own power through Gene Synchronisation. Ray also discovered that he could immediately Gene Synchronise with his children the moment they were born. Although the power they would gain from Ray would only be a fraction, even a fraction of his strength could annihte an S-ss Awakener. That meant these babies were theoretically stronger than most beings on Earth, with the exception of him, all his women, and the undead of course. [Ding! You have gained: 10 Shop points.] "Only ten?" Ray immediately frowned. If an Awakened only gave him ten, then... "Sigh. I must resume my duties again." Ray went back to his duty. He had already experienced the feeling of being a father, and this time, strangely, he didn''t feel that much excitement, although he was definitely happy. On the fourth day, he spread his genes with fifty women, and thirty-five of them were sessful. At this point his Attributes have already skyrocketed. Chapter 178: Skyrocketing Attributes! "Eighty-eight women, huh." Ray nodded his head with a satisfied smile that leapt across his face. This was already day four, and he was able to do it with thirty-two women, not to mention that the awakened baby has increased his attribute to new heights. "I will not stop until I reach my limits." He muttered with a decisive mind as he spent some more time with his woman with the remaining time of the day. It was alreadyte at night, and he was casually sitting on the beautiful thighs of ten women while eating grapes from one of the executive hands of Elsa. "How is your stay going, Elsha?" Ray spoke lightly with a smile ying on the corner of his mouth. "It''s going good." Elsha spoke expressionlessly and didn''t speak much after saying that,pletely and utterly silent. "Why are you so cold all of a sudden?" He raised his brows in surprise. "Ray, you have been spending less and less time with us; you know it is hard for us." Vaness spoke at this time while pinching his waist. "Ouch." Ray''s face morphed into an expression of pain as he said, "You scare me; that''s why I didn''t spend time with you." He chuckled and kissed her by the lips before she could utter any words. "Mmph." Vanessa also closed her eyes, and their tongues slowly mingled, dancing for dominance. After a long time, they finally separated, leaving a thin line of stream behind. Their eyes were looking at each other with a fiery passion, and their hot breath was stinging each other. "You should rest Vanessa," Ray said in a slight whisper; her eyes were so beautiful that he wanted to do it again. "Our baby will be born soon, so we don''t want the baby to have any idents, do we?" "Fine." Vanessa pouted while her eyes shed with desire. She hase a long way and has be more amiable and nice to people around her, which was pleasant for Ray to see. If her attitude was more arrogant with egos that harmed others, then he wouldn''t give her attention as much as he does, but now she was one of the closest women. "Hey, what about us, Ray?" Freya and Grace spoke as they entered the room; they were wearing sexy lingerie, which highlighted their curves. "What are you two girls doing here?" Ray said it in the most innocent face possible. "Well." Freya bit her lips, "You know what we want." "Haha, but are you sure that you want to do it already?" Ray spoke seriously; he would not like to be forceful to them, even if they asked for a year or even did not do it, which he would happily ept. For these two women, who were the reason he could survive in the early days of the apocalypse, they were simply precious to him. "Yes." They nodded their heads and hugged him at the same time. "Very well." Ray floated while hugging them, then entered the room while the door closed simultaneously. On the fourth day, he has spread his genes to thirty-seven women instead of thirty-five. On the fifth day, he did it with thirty women, of whom twenty-five he was able to spread his genes to. Then the sixth day came, where he did it with fifty women, of whom forty women were he able to spread his gene. At the end of the week, he has already done it with too many women to count. Ray has to really thank his healing, which made the experience enjoyable for the woman as well; if not, it might have taken even longer. He has noticed that if the woman is happy, he could spread his genes more; it could be a coincidence, but he still did it nheless. As they were his woman now, there was no reason to make them scream; all he wanted was to hear their sweet moans. In a blink of an eye, a month has already passed with him solely focused on spreading his genes. Up to this point, he seemed to start facing a conundrum again. "There are no beautiful women present." Ray sighed. He has already selected all the beautiful ones; now all that was left were the ugly ones, which he didn''t really prefer at all. Feeling the terrifying strength present in his body, coursing through his veins with his hot blood flowing like magma, a sense of satisfaction washed over his body. It felt like he was invincible! ¡ª [Lifelevel- Celestial] Strength: 10.98 tonnes; Gene Limit broken -Speed: 5.4k Km/h (2.7k original) -Stamina: 1078 Mental strength: 2023 Physique and Vitality: 645 ¡ª- This pretty much summed his entire attributes perfectly. In one word, this was simply too terrifying; the onlygging part is his physique and vitality, which have not increased by muchpared to other attributes. It wasrgely because of a simple reason that it only increases when an awakened baby is born, and for now he has not gotten a single awakened baby, even though some of the women he did it with were actually awakeners themselves. The only reason it even grew more powerful was simply because of the use of that training chamber he uses from time to time as well as the advancement he had with his true eyes. Ray found that as time slowly passed, his eyes were spreading warm energy to his entire body to slowly strengthen it over time. This was the reason he was able to get an increase whatsoever. He looked through the window at the futuristic city with tall walls that stretched far away;bined, his city was bigger than five countries; all the people on this continent have already joined him, and people from other continents areing in droves, whether it was using nes or other things. People were lining up in air vehicles, and there were even robots on the ground, slowly sliding in the metal ground. Farming was also done by the robots; the only thing the human needs to do is operate it. Ray didn''t restrict their freedom and also didn''t impose any tax till now. "Is it finally time to see ria and that chubby squirrel?" Chapter 179: Wiping out the Undead from the Sky Ray was facing another conundrum: whether he should assimte the other continents or proceed to approach ria and the chubby squirrel to face off against Mother Earth. "What should I do?" After a long time, Ray quickly walked out of his room, wearing his ck suit with a dragon pattern embroidered on it. Ever since he started wearing this, he had never worn anything else. Even his drawer was filled with the same coat, filling his eyes as far as they could stretch in the room. "Not bad, not bad," Ray mumbled in his heart with a satisfied smile on his face. The warm rays from the sun fell on his body, revealing his bulky physique. Then slowly, he floated from the ground, the windows opening for him. Compared to his own resilience, every other skyscraper seemed small, allowing him to see every nook and cranny of the ce. He went directly to the office, where arge statue of himself was present at the top of it. "Hmm, who built this?" Ray frowned as he entered the ce. "Boss," Greg immediately fixed his goggles and greeted him with a smile on his face. "Why has your vision still not cleared yet?" Ray immediately raised his brows. Since the introduction of him showing the knowledge to the researchers and the doctors, almost every disease in the world was pretty much cleared. There was no cancer and no diseases; people''s lives have significantly improved. Greg, who should have been cured first and foremost, however, was still wearing his sses, which thoroughly puzzled Ray. "Boss, my girl likes me wearing the goggles," Greg rubbed the back of his head with a simple smile on his face. "Oh," Ray raised his brows with interest, "You finally proposed to the girl?" "Yeah," Greg said with his face flustered to the extreme. "I asked her out a week ago, and she said yes." "Good for you, I am happy," Ray warmly smiled. He always considered Greg as an honest younger brother, and his personality was also good, so he was naturally very satisfied with him. "Come treat me to some lunch." "You own the world already, big brother, and you are asking me to pay for lunch?" Greg shook his head helplessly. As they were entering the office, Ray suddenly asked: "Who was it that constructed my statue there?" Greg froze on the spot. "It¡­ It was me, big brother." "Why did you do it?" Ray asked lightly, with his eyes squinted slightly. "I wanted to make you be remembered-" Before he could speak further, he was hit in the back of his head and spiralled to the ground. "Did you think I would die to have a statue made for me to be remembered?" Ray shook his head while casually lifting him up. "I wanted you to be famous-" "Do you think I need to be famous?" Ray''s brows twitched. "Go remove the statue." "But big brother¡­" "Remember, I don''t like such an exaggerated scene of me openly showing my statue like I''m some god. I am just a normal human and shall always be a normal human, got it?" Ray spoke sternly. "Alright, big brother," Greg nodded with a firm mind. "Why are you here, though?" "I am here to n an expansion of our city," Ray casually said while walking. Greg immediately perked his ears and said, "How much more should we expand our city, then, big brother?" "To the entire continent," Ray stated in the most casual manner while walking. "Eh.. Eh¡­" Greg was stunned on the spot, with his face gradually morphing into a shocked state. "We are really expanding to the entire continent?" "Didn''t you hear me?" Ray spoke with a scowl. "At this point we could be called an Empire, big brother, why should we be called a city." "Then let''s call it the Gene Empire." "Alright," Greg nodded his head. At this time, Seraphine and Shelly entered the room with curious eyes. "May I help you two beautifuldies?" Ray smiled. "You didn''t call me when you came, Ray," Seraphine pouted. In her usual cold face, seeing the pout on her face made Ray feel that she was particrly cute for some reason. "Haha," Ray directly took her in his embrace, a smile ying on his face. "I didn''t want to disturb my cute ice royal ojou-sama." "I¡­ I am not an ojou-sama," Seraphine said with a frown marring her face. "Really?" He smiled mysteriously. "Anyway, I might be leaving soon." "For what!?" Seraphine immediately frowned. "I will wipe out all the continents from this world. I have had enough of this undead, now that I have gained enough power, I have the confidence that I could wipe out all this undead once and for all." "I¡­ I see," she nodded her head. "Best of luck to you, Ray." "Thank you," Ray chuckled. "I will leave tomorrow so I can spend the rest of the days with you girls." "Other girls too?" She bit her lips. "Yeah." ¡­ Today was a cloudy day, and a blurry shadow was slowly flying out of the futuristic city. After reaching the sky, the figure paused in ce, finally revealing the blurry figure of a bulky man with long white hair and a pair of red and golden eyes. His body gradually vanished, turning into almost dust and blending into the sky. "All undead in the sky must die." It was a loud statement that resounded throughout the earth. Every being on the earth heard this and simultaneously raised their heads with shock on their faces. "Is¡­ Is Lord Ray wiping out the undead again?" one of the onlookers from the Gene city said with a trembling voice. Immediately, people knelt on the ground and started praying. While the sky crackled with thunder, numerous explosions rang out in the sky, upying the entire ce and leaving no stone unturned. The explosions rang out for a long time, growing louder and louder as time passed. Thissted for two hours straight before the sky cleared, with clouds parting ways to reveal the clear sun. Chapter 180: Killing off the undead in the six continents, exploring the Ocean In the middle of the parted clouds, Ray''s figure slowly materialised, revealing his chiselled, tall body in full glory. He looked around the sky with a satisfied expression, and this satisfaction increased by a height when he sensed the mutation energy that had already umted in his body flowing in a steady stream. "Really not bad." ¡ª-- Mutation Energy: 130,524,245 ¡ª-- Ray nodded his head; this was even greater than the mutation energy he gained from wiping out the entire continent. Then he looked at the other continent and silently went there. In just an hour, Ray had alreadypletely destroyed the undead of a single continent, and then the other continent became even easier. In the blink of an eye, he hadpletely destroyed all the undeads from every single continent. The mutation energy in his body has increased so much that it feels vast, like a bottomless ocean without a depth to it. "So are you sure you guys are going to follow me?" Ray asked as he turned back, looking at the people who were silently floating behind him. There were numerous people, amounting to millions, who were all floating in the sky as if defying gravity itselfpletely unaffected, but they were strangely silent with none daring to speak with an open mouth. "Yes, we are going to follow you, Lord Ray." The six people that were closest to him said it in unison. Two of them were women and three of them were men, but there was one thing that wasmon in their eyes: a sense of fear and reverence at the same time. Ray casually nodded his head while looking forward again, then he slowly floated into his own continent and the other floated following behind him. For the current Ray, it was simply a nce of an eye topletely make them levitate; it was like carrying cells in your body. Even with the human body containing more than thirty trillion cells, they don''t carry much weight, just like Ray, who didn''t feel much at all. Soon Ray returned back to his continent, and these people started to settle in the ce. They were immediately fascinated by the technological advancements in the city. The shock spread through the crowd and a hint of envy. While they were living in such a dystopian ce while risking their lives every day just trying to get their dine in, these people not only didn''t have to care about the undead but were living in such afortable way. Large skyscrapers filled the sky, and people were riding in air vehicles; there was even traffic. There were even robots just to greet them. These robots looked eerily simr to humans in a way; if it were a dystopian future film genre, then there would already be a three-hour film of how the robots would take over the world, but Ray, who had watched this film after gaining the knowledge, felt funny. Even if there was a terrifying advancement of AI, it would still allow electricity to operate, and forplex tasks, the electricity power increases by more than a few times. So AI couldn''t actually do tasks that are unfathomable to humans, even if with the sources they are still things that can bepletely controlled. Reality was much, much different from fiction most of the time. After Ray settled these people, he flew into the sly again. "It''s finally time to go to the ocean; I wonder what mystery lies behind it." Ray nced at his red panel again: ¡ª-- Mutation Energy: 510,200,145 ¡ª-- "Not bad." He nodded his head almost immediately. Ray was close to reaching half a billion mutation energy. To be honest, he thought he would have more with the six continents. He would have hoped to have at least six hundred million mutations, but it looks like such a thing was a little impossible for him to aplish. This was the limit he could drain out of all those undead. "I hope I can reach at least a billion mutation energies in the oceans or even more." The water was an unexplored territory on this earth. While many researchers might have done some sort of search in it, we have truly not covered the entire mystery of this ce. "There could be millions of creatures, and they could have all mutated then." Ray smiled but knew that was unlikely to be the case. Animals have a much lesser chance of bing undead than humans, as for awakening, that was basically impossible for these animals. "I wonder what our human gene holds mystery to, to have so many secrets?" Ray felt like there was a secret he couldn''t pinpoint but was rted to the Apocalypse. "Mother Earth may have started it, but there might be other schemes rted to it." He narrowed his eyes in contemtion; thinking it through, he felt like there was definitely a possibility of such a thing happening. A bigger, much higher scheme; if not, then he wouldn''t have gained such power from his very own genes. Remember all the power from his system came from his gene itself? All the information was transferred from the very own gene. If this was a thing that Mother Earth could do, then he wouldpletely not believe such bullshit! Her power was waning, and this would soon be the end of her. How could she have such power to hide this terrifying power in the genes of the entire human race that she wanted to wipe out so admittedly? And why would she even do that? Thinking about this, Ray went into deep contemtion, looking up at the sky. "Somewhere, something is scheming, and we are just pawns in their chess board being yed at their own will." Ray shook his head and left the ce entirely, diving into the ocean. These were unnecessary thoughts; all he needed to care about for now was to get stronger, strong enough to kill theary being of Mars as well as take care of Mother Earth. As he dived into the ocean, he was met with fish that was entirely ck with numerous patterns in it. "First kill." Ray casually swatted the fish, killing it in almost an instant. The mutation energy in his body slightly increased. "Hmm?" Ray tilted his head. "Wasn''t this just a normal undead? Why did it give me ten mutation energy?" Thinking of this, Ray casually started his ughter of all the undead in this water. They were after all an undead,pletely losing all their rationality and filled with nothing but destruction; this was the same no matter how high their tiers were and the wisdom they had. They were corrupted beings, zombies of some sort in a way. Ray felt that it was easy for him to navigate this ocean because he had the Water Arts skill, which could help to have more of an understanding of the water and also increase his affinity. While Ray travelled, it felt like he was the born creature of the ocean,pletely able to move freely through the ocean. Then he started to easily kill the undead here, and as he spected for some reason, he was able to gain ten times more mutation energy from the same undead in thend. "Why is it?" He squinted his eyes as he dove deeper and deeper. At the same time, as he dived deeper, the pressure in his body gradually increased to the point that even his clothes started to be torn. "Interesting." Ray wasn''t deterred in the slightest. He dove even deeper for this pressure; he would only scoff at it. Even if he was in a high-temperatureva, he would still not be able to even put a dent on his ski. Ray has be this powerful as he grew stronger and stronger; his strength was something that even he was entirely unaware of. "Let''s take a peek." He has looked down until now because he didn''t bother topletely scan the ce, but now that this ocean was so vast and he needed a few minutes to navigate this ce, he grew bored. He still had the job of spreading his gene to aplish, so looking through the entire ocean, he wasn''t interested in such a thing. So Ray casually looked around, and the first thing he saw was a giant squid level three, which he casually crushed by making a water sword at. "Holy¡­. Fuck." Ray froze on the spot, his pupils reflecting a giant white belly of a whale; even with his eyes, he had to refocus just to see the entire whale that was almost the size of the continent. "This¡­ this¡­" He was left speechless and didn''t know what to do for a moment,pletely stunned and silent. The blue whale only had a "2" engraving on it but was already the size of the continent. "If he grows, can his big figure cover the ocean? The earth?" Many questions curiously appeared in Ray''s mind. Chapter 181: Sea Elves, Imps, Vampire, Dragons... Ray silently walked up to the giant blue whale, which was the size of a. His pupils focused on it with a contemtive expression. The details of the undead giant blue whale appeared in his mind in an extremely filtered form. [Undead Blue Whale] [Level: 2] [Skills: Giant, Pocket Dimension, Growth] [Weight: 15000 tons] [Current State: Sleep] "Hmm, it''s sleeping, and the weight is¡­" Ray could only widen his eyes. The normal weight of a blue whale is around 150 tons, but this giant was about a hundred timesrger than that. "Should I kill it?" This thought appeared in Ray''s mind; after some time, the surrounding water from kilometres all drained away, with the giant blue whale also disappearing in the distance. Everything became empty for a moment, creating a vacuum before it was swiftly filled with water again,pletely covering the ce. "I wonder if that blue whale can survive in my dimension." Ray muttered as he nced at his dimension. Up to this point, a core was already formed, and all the mountains and minerals have all be nutrition. The water remained at the side of the core, and the giant whale was still sleeping,pletely unaffected. Ray casually tossed some more iron and minerals for it to establish in its core and left the ce. "After it bes sturdy enough, I will probably put the whale and water in it." Then Ray started his ughter again. There were actually not many aquatic undead left in the ce, as the Apocalypse has killed off these fishes or they have turned into undead. The chance of turning undead for animals was lower and for them to be normal or Awakened like humans were null, but there were likely trillions of lifeforms with the seven seasbined, and Ray had quite the harvest as he flew down. He could see undead piranhas the size of humans in droves of thousands, all swimming in the ocean. Ray just casually nced at them with his true eyes and annihted them from existence. No matter the number of enemies with his true eyes, it was impossible to hurt him below the celestial being level. This was how terrifying these eyes were, for this skill Ray only had one remark: "Worthy of being a divine-ss skill, and this is just a weaker divine-ss skill. I wonder how the skills would be if I got my hands on those top-tier ones." Ray nodded satisfied as he went deeper into the ce. At this time, he paused on the spot, his eyes focused while looking downward. There was a flicker of light in this dark, damp ce, which Ray could spot. Ray has almost reached the bottom of the sea, and the density of this ce was simply terrifying; almost no creatures could be found, but he was quite surprised to see the small flicker of light. Then his eyes focused, and he could finally see it. A small dome ss was in the centre of the floor, and inside this ss were tiny little creatures with long ears and noses. There were also structures like a city inside the doom, and they were roaming around the ce. This ss dome itself was very tiny, just a palm size, but there were creatures living in it. Ray raised his brows and casually looked at one of the tiny creatures, and information started to slowly appear in his mind¡ªfiltered information that contained all the status. [Sara] [Status: Peace-loving creatures] [Species: Sea Elves] [Skills: Singing, Farming, Dancing, Neutral Attack] [Remark: They are creatures who have lived in the ocean for countless aeons and were once the favourites of Mother Earth; however, they hadmitted a sin and were sentenced to the bottom of the ocean. They are peace-loving creatures and could cultivatend for you.] Ray''s interest immediately piqued. These things were really interesting in a way; they felt like the fantasy creatures told in the myths and legends; after all, even legends and myths had some reality to them to be written. Most of the myths are created by taking a part of reality and putting the creativity of human mind into it. Just like the zombies, they were also a myth, and numerous films and games have been created of it, envisioning the future, and it came true in the end. "That immortal snake was also a myth, right?" Ray mused in his heart; the immortal snake actually dated back to ancient Egypt and was also the symbol of infinity from them shedding their skins in a double circle way. "Sigh." Then he went to the ce and casually plucked the ss domain. For these little tiny sea elves, it was almost like an earthquake had urred as Ray peeked at them with his crimson eyes; the elves seemed to also look at him. "Monster." "Run." There were numerous noises too inaudible for human ears to be precise, but for Ray it was too simple. Ray casually tossed them into his dimension and looked around the surroundings. He took out a metal bracelet and nted it in this dark ce. Swish! In an instant, the sounds of gears clicking appeared simultaneously, and a metal dome was created. With all the water in the surrounding 2 kilometres of it all drained away like nothing. "Not bad." Ray entered the ce, then he lightly touched. The void copsed, revealing a research room from the void. From it, three people inb coats came; their hair greyed from old age, and they carried the demeanour of wise. But despite their age, they couldn''t hide the shock and disbelief in their eyes as they looked around. "You guys can conduct research here and make it also a base of some sort; if you want to go up, you can freely do so using the underwater pods created." Ray casually said as he was about to leave. At this time, the three researchers fell to the ground with trembling bodies. "You are our god. Please ept our greetings," the three tremblingly said with there eyes filled with fanaticism. Ray shook his head lightly and went away silently. ¡ª Mutation Energy: 2,000,000,002 (2 Billion) ¡ª "1.5 billion mutation energy, and this is only one of the oceans; there are still six oceans left." Ray took off and destroyed the undeads of the oceans unterally. In the second ocean he went, he found massive imps in the bottom; they were also covered by ss domes, but they were more ferocious, and Ray didn''t like it, so he casually destroyed their entire race. The third ocean he went, he found a group of strange humans; they had fangs sticking out of their mouths like a sore thumb and wore dark clocks; they were giant beings. Their eyes were closed and sticking to the walls in sleep. "Vampires." Ray looked with his eyes almost popping off. There were elves, then came imps, which were basically like goblins abandoned by Mother Earth and the vampires. "They aren''t captured by Mother Earth; they just remain here." As he looked through the status, soon Ray found these creatures had been here for decades and were the evolution of the bats fromnd. "Really vampires!?" Ray couldn''t get this out of his mind; however, since these creatures seem to be perfectly fine and don''t seem to have conflict, they are also passive creatures from what his True Eyes could identify, so he casually kept it in his dimension. He needed creatures for his own world, and Ray was catching them like Pokemon; they weren''t undead, so he could casually keep them; if they were undead, then he would never keep them in his dimension. The fourth ocean, he didn''t find anything as he obliterated the undead creatures. In the fifth ocean, Ray found a freaking huge dragon that was quietly sleeping. It was like a giant lizard with dark scales and arge wingspan that reached the size of a three-story building. With ck scales on its body, this creature was almost invisible to the naked eye, but for Ray, who has the True Eyes, nothing could hide from it. "You aren''t sleeping, are you?" Ray opened his mouth, and bubbles came out while he spoke. Then he casually willed and made a round dome that covered his entire body; the water all vacuumed out of his body. "What do you think about the dragon?" Are you willing toe with me?" Then Ray looked again and spoke with light words. This dragon was actually quite stronger; Ray couldn''t call it to have reached the celestial level, but it has definitely reached the peak of his gene, and it wasn''t undead either. The dragon in question still slept peacefully with even a twitch of his muscle. "Are you really noting with me?" Ray paused as he nced at the dragon. "Cadmus?" The dragon immediately opened its eyes, revealing its green vertical pupils as it stared at Ray silently. In the darkness to the normal eyes, only a pair of green pupils might be seen. It opened its jaws and spoke in a deep ancient voice. "I am too old; go away, Human." "What if I say that I can cure you?" Ray sneered. Chapter 182: Levels of Civilization The dragon paused, its green slit pupil fixed on Ray for a long time as it spoke again in its deep, ancient voice. "This is yourst warning, human." "Alright, I won''t go. What are you going to do about it?" Ray casually walked up to it and sat down, a smug smile on his face. The dragon frowned, its eyes on Ray, a flicker of violence reflecting in its pupils that quickly subsided before it could even emerge. "What do you want?" It quickly calmed down, its old body trembling. "You are a smart lizard, aren''t you?" Ray chuckled. "You were a new species born from the dinosaur era, but before you could even materialize, Mother Earth woke up, deemed you too harmful for her nature, and destroyed your entire race. So, you are the only one left in this world." "You don''t want your entire race to be wiped out, do you?" The dragon''s body trembled even more, to the point that even the water around it vibrated. "How do you know?" "Haha, you don''t need to know that, lizard. I can help you live, and not only that¡ªI can even make sure you have a carefree life in a new home, granting you a new life." "How can you do that?" the dragon spoke, its deep, ancient voice carrying a sense of uncertainty and disbelief. "I will tell you when the time is right; for now, you can enter my mini-dimension and rest there," Ray casually shrugged. Although he didn''t have the power to do so currently, the only skill that could aplish this would likely be his Gene Synchronization skill, but he couldn''t use it on this dragon. As for the other method, that was his S-ss skill, Supreme Mechanics, which was fully advanced. The fully advanced Supreme Mechanics skill had shown Ray the path to advance his entire civilization to reach greater heights. The advancement of civilization wasn''t driven by great individuals and their discoveries alone; instead, it was rted to harvesting power. Human civilization was just a level zero civilization, capable only of harvesting power from dead animals, coal, and fossil fuels. With the technology that Ray has introduced to all of human civilization, we are very close to harnessing the power of everything in nature, whether it involves natural disasters, lightning strikes, or even earthquakes. We were on the verge of achieving this before the apocalypse, and now it can be said that we are infinitely close to reaching it; however, we are still ssified as a level one civilization. A level two civilization can harvest the power of the stars, while a level three civilization can conquer the gxy after mastering our own sr system. Dark holes and white holes be mere toys to be manipted, and the mysteries of the gxy be clearer than ever. The level four civilization is even more terrifying, as it allows us to travel to and conquer other gxies. The mysteries of the universe are unlocked, and everything once considered fictional could be possible. A level five civilization entails the discovery of alternate universes after conquering its own universe. This marked the limit of what he could achieve with the Supreme Mechanic skill. Don''t underestimate this power; although it represents a gradual change, with time, it may indeed be possible to conquerary and Multiverse beings using the full might of civilization alone but for that time to ur he would need time as well as resources. Resources were insufficient, and even with his Supreme Mechanic Skill, he couldn''t pull it off entirely by himself; it required the collective effort of the entire civilization. "So, are you willing toe with me, dragon?" Ray spoke lightly, his expression uncaring. "Just¡­ just who are you?" "I am a human," Ray replied proudly, a smile on his face. "Human? Humans have advanced this far to create a monster like you?" The green pupils of the dragon reflected Ray''s visage, and he sensed a portion of his power, causing the dragon''s heart to palpitate loudly. "So, are you joining me or not?" Ray asked in a deep whisper. "Yes." The moment the dragon uttered the word, his vision shifted to a strange darkness, and he found himself submerged in water. "You can rest here for now. Once I create a world, you will have a new home," Ray''s voice resounded in this dimension. "This¡­" The dragon looked around in disbelief. ¡­ In the sixth ocean, Ray found no creatures at the bottom, so he moved on to the seventh ocean. Unfortunately, even here, there was nothing but empty darkness filled with undead creatures. He casually ughtered all the undead before leaving to return home. Essentially, the entire continent had already be his base, and people from the other continent quickly settled there as well. Although there were differences among the majority of the people, under the conditions of survival, they needed to adapt to the city. As for anyone with ill intentions, Ray''s undead carried out their tasks effectively. His Gene Empire was developing rapidly. After Ray returned, he didn''t confront Mother Earth; instead, he spent his time with women and recruited more women to carry his Gene. Ray also advanced his True Eyes to the maximum level by casually spending a billion mutation energy on it. As a result, his abilities reached new heights, and he now had the power to bend reality. The illusion skills from his eyes evolved to enable this capability, and he could also be invincible for a few minutes; during this state, any physical, mental, or soul attack becamepletely ineffective against him. With his True Eyes, Ray nced at ria again and finally understood the method to reach aary being. The integration of a being with the urs naturally when the''s consciousness, upon bing old enough, directly transforms into aary being, or it can happen artificially through forceful integration with the after destroying the''s consciousness. Ray didn''t like either method! Chapter 183: Ten Years in the Blink of an Eyes Once someone bes integrated with the, they be the itself and can control all things within that world; they can even bend reality. However, they must pay the price of having their entire being tied to that. They cannot leave the ce, and once its lifespan eventually expires, they would die with it. For Ray, this was not an optimal solution. Given the rate at which he was progressing, he could definitely punch and destroy the world. Why would he need to be tied down to an entire? Thus, Ray instantly dismissed this option in his heart. He also discovered that all thes had their ownary beings, and the sun was also inhabited by a peakary being. In fact, all the stars were peakary beings, each having their own smaller bodies, like sr systems revolving around them. There were differences in strength, but Ray knew that these beings were all peakary beings. As he looked through the gxy, he suddenly froze in ce. At the centre of our gxy, he could see a dark hole, clouds of gas with terrifying temperatures, neutron stars, and white dwarf stars, all surrounding the epicentre of it all. There was a ck cocoon thinly wrapped in a strange web-like structure. As Ray stared at it, he felt as though the cocoon was staring back at him. He hurriedly withdrew his gaze, sweat forming all over his body, his heart pounding loudly. "Sigh." He exhaled a hot breath and finally calmed down. "One day, I will capture it, but for now, I must get stronger." With this thought in mind, he moved away, and time passed in the blink of an eye. Ray''s days were entirely spent with his women and spreading his genes. Every day, he grew stronger, though it was just a spoonfulpared to the vast ocean of potential; even bit by bit, the umtion was terrifying. His third child, a daughter, was born, followed by the fourth child, and so on and so forth¡­ The birth of each child also significantly increased his attributes, surpassing even the gains from spreading his genes. A year passed, and he had already umted many women, who had given him children. The technologies advanced to the point where they could harvest the energy from natural disasters and all things in nature almost perfectly. Ray was also a bit considerate, ensuring sustainable development without harming the nts and trees too much. He didn''t want to provoke her for no reason while he was growing up. ¡ª Shop points: 4,082 ¡ª The points in his system shop weren''t bad either, but his focus was solely on the best skills and artefacts, so he hadn''t bought anything yet. His attention was also on theary being level, but even if he had that much, he might not purchase it. Thus, all his training was spent on the training pods, training his body simultaneously while also spreading his genes. He also created a new currency: a silver coin with a unique pattern. This currency was adopted and became a symbol. Honestly, the green pill currency was foolish, but during the apocalypse, when there was nothing to eat, it held value. However, now that he had effectively wiped out all the undead, there was no need for the green pill, and it was reced by silver coins. Nine years passed in the blink of an eye as Ray trained with heartfelt dedication every day. Human civilization was rapidly flourishing, and even the Apocalypse had all but been forgotten with time. Now, there were only children''s stories to tell, and Ray had essentially be the sole ruler of this. In the highest room, where the very name of luxury might be extravagant¡ªadorned with gold iys and historically significant art¡ªa strange meat-pping sound resonated throughout the ce. "Not bad," Ray muttered to himself as he casually raised his hand and pped in front of him. "Move faster." "Yes, master," Mallory replied with a smile, trying to please Ray as much as possible. There was already a palm print in her snow white skin. Two women cuddled beside him, their faces warm with smiles as they slept. They were Elsha and Vanessa, sleeping peacefully and soundly. After what felt like an hour or so, Ray casually half-stood and pushed her by the shoulder. "Ummm!" Mallory moaned louder than she ever had before, her eyes wide with surprise. The warmth inside her filled herpletely, and her stomach felt slightly bloated. Ray looked at the notification in front of him and casually nodded, tossing her aside. Mallory fell to the ground, her breathing ragged, but there wasn''t even a hint of resentment¡ªonly jealousy and envy as she nced at the two women cuddling beside him. "How are my children doing?" Ray spoke lightly, falling back onto the bed with a casual expression. "Master, they are fine." "You already have two boys and four daughters of mine, so this will be your seventh, right?" Ray asked lightly. "Yes, master." Mallory bowed, flinching slightly. "Don''t worry; they are my children, and I will treat them with my love, unlike you." Ray nced at her and closed his eyes. "Thank¡­ thank you, master." Mallory bowed as she walked away. As she did, Natalia slowly entered the room. "What is it?" Natalia frowned, noticing that Mallory was blocking her path. Mallory smiled and said, "I''m having another child for the master again." "Really?" Natalia''s eyes filled with jealousy. "I want to have a child too." "You have to beg the master." Mallory casually shrugged, a proud expression on her face, and walked away. If the previous Mallory from ten years ago had seen the state of the current Mallory, she would have wanted to kill herself instead. She had once been a proud, foolish woman who wanted to rule the world, but now she was simply happy having children. She might have hoped for a chance to escape in the early days but now was fully devoted to him even though Ray didn''t care about her, only his own childrens did he care about. Chapter 184: Isabella, Finally Confronting Mother Earth Ray casually stood up while stretching his body with a satisfied smile on his face. As he looked through the window at the progress that was made through his own hand, he couldn''t help but feel satisfied. He suddenly looked up and couldn''t help but have a mysterious smile at the corner of his lips as he looked at one particr star with a deep gaze. "Are they already preparing to invade?" Ray chuckled, "But it''s toote already." His feet left the ground as his body floated, the nightgown left his body, and the dragon coat with his underwear and pants was automatically worn by him. It felt like magic but actually was just Ray manipting the object, then he slowly walked out of his room. "Ray, why did you wake up sote? We were waiting for dinner for you." The moment he floated out, a small shadow hugged him. "Freya, I was working." Ray spoke with a touch of tenderness in his tone as he gently rubbed her head. "Hmph," Freya rolled her eyes; she knew what Ray meant by "work.". "By the way, our daughter is all grown up now; she is ten years old now, and her birthday ising up soon." She gently walked out of Ray''s embrace and spoke with an excited expression. "Isn''t it tomorrow?" Ray''s eyes immediately brightened. "Yeah, it is, hmph, as a dad you still remember your daughter''s birthday." "Of course, I do. I know each and every single one of my children''s birthdays." Ray nodded his head honestly. "Although you are an idiot, Ray, why do you have such good memory power?" Freya spoke with a hint of jealousy in her tone. "Haha," Ray chuckled. "You can have it too if I share my power with you." "Really?" "Yes, if you kiss me that is." Ray spoke while taking her in his embrace again. "Al¡­ Alright." Freya spoke with a blush slowly appearing in her cheeks, making it rosy. "Why do I feel embarrassed even if I have done it countless times?" Thinking of this, she slowly extended her neck and peeked him lightly in his cheeks before she left off, hurriedly scurrying away without hesitation. Ray touched his cheeks, which had the faint touch of her soft rosy lips, and chuckled. "She even forgot what she came here for." Whileughing, he levitated out of the hallway and into his dining hall, where there were numerous servants as well as his wife sitting there. Freya sat on the chair with a little flustered expression, her face still rosy and blushing furiously. "Haha." Ray couldn''t help but chuckle seeing this. "You are so cute, Freya." He talked loudly, and every woman at the dinner table heard this and looked at Freya with a little envy in their eyes. "No fair, Freya," Grace said. "You cheated." "I didn''t cheat." Freya pouted. "Alright, let''s eat dinner, girls." Ray spoke at this time. And soon a silent dinner urred after eating his hearty meal. Ray was just about to walk out when a little figure ran up to him: "Papa." "Aww." Ray directly made the little figure sit on his shoulder. "What happened to my little princess?" "Papa, I am not a kid anymore; you don''t have to carry me on your shoulders." She said with her cheeks puffed. "Really Isabe?" Ray curled his lips. "What happened to my little princess, though? Why is she so angry?" "It''s because tomorrow-" Isabe looked at Ray with burning eyes. "What is tomorrow for me, papa?" "I don''t know, you tell me." Ray said with a casual shrug. "You really don''t know." Isabe had almost tears in her eyes. Seeing this, Ray''s heart almost throbbed in pain. "It''s your birthday, I know, I know, my little princess." "You really know?" Isabe tilted her head with a smile. "Yes, my spoilt princess." Ray said helplessly. "Hehehe." Isabe giggled from ear to ear. "Isabe, you are bing more and more spoilt; go study for your exams." Freya spoke with a stern expression on her face. "My papa owns the world, though; I don''t need to go to the exams." Isabe showed her tongue and said "belgh," "Mama, you can''t do anything to me." "Little brat." Ray pinched her cheeks with a smile on his face, "Don''t bully mama, okay." "Umu!" Isabe nodded her tiny head as she rubbed her chubby red cheeks. "That hurt, papa." "Sorry, sorry." Ray blew on her cheeks, and the pain instantly disappeared for Isabe, making her smile in glee. "How about we go to the movie theatre, dad? The new version of Star Gxy is justunching; I would love to see it." Isabe tugged at his sleeves with a warm smile. "Alright, if you say so." Ray casually shrugged. "Mana should alsoe." Isabe turned towards the frowning Freya and tiptoed her way out of the ce. "This girl is always troublesome, sorry Ray." "Hey, she is my daughter; I didn''t be strong for nothing." Ray shook his head. "I became stronger for you guys, to protect you and live in peace." "Peace onlyes when you have a bigger fist, so I want to get the strongest fist even if you reach the top; what''s the point of it all if you are lonely?" He said with a chuckle. "You are right." She nodded her head with thoughtful expression. After this moment, Ray slowly walked with a measured step while muttering to himself. "It''s finally time to confront Mother Earth." He slowly walked in the luxurious hallway with a confident demeanour as he opened the door. He looked at the room filled with pink colour and a fluffy bed at the centre, where a woman was quiteying, sleeping peacefully. At the side of the bed was a table, and at the top of the table was a chubby squirrel who was also sleeping peacefully. Ray slowly floated up from the ground, his eyes turning peculiar as he looked at her. "ria." He slowly floated forward and gently called out with a smile. ria''s brows slightly twitched as she slowly opened her eyes; in her vision, everything was a little blurry, getting used to light. Then her eyes widened with a smile appearing on her face: "Ray." She excitedly called out. "Hmm." Ray casually nodded his head with a smile on his face; his gaze turned peculiar as he looked at her. "What is it?" ria asked curiously. "Do you know about your identity?" Ray directly asked. ria didn''t react, but the squirrel that was sleeping on the table did react with a shocked state. His fur stood up in fear. "Haha." Ray embraced the confused ria and said, "Do you know that there is something inside you?" The squirrel behind the table wanted to escape almost immediately but found herself frozen in state; it couldn''t cause any movement or even a twitch of its muscles. "Where are you going? Stay here." Ray looked at the little squirrel, and the little thing was immediately pushed in front of him. "When did you know?" the squirrel spoke frantically. "A long, long time ago." Ray looked at the squirrel, and it started to rotate in the air freely. "What is happening, Ray? And this squirrel can speak too?" ria was shocked and confused at the same time. "It''s time for me to finally tell you the truth, ria." Ray spoke with an extremely serious expression, "Mother Earth is sealed inside your body." "Eh, Mother Earth?" ria grew more confused. "Well, should I tell you the entire story or only the most important thing?" Ray touched his chin. "Just tell me, Ray." "Mother Earth is the entity, a type of consciousness of the world." Ray spoke in a deep voice. "And?" ria asked further with a puzzled expression. "She is injured and somehow is sealed inside your body currently." "Huh!?" "You won''t understand it; just know that some being is stored inside you, and that being is Mother Earth." "So, what should I do?" "Let''s just confront her on our own." Ray''s eyes glinted with ruthlessness. "She dares to y schemes against me. If she doesn''t provide an exnation, then I will destroy this world." "Ray." ria looked at Ray with a loving gaze; she felt in her heart that Ray wasn''t kidding either: "He may really have the capability to destroy the earth as we know it." Thinking of all the past heroic deeds that Ray has aplished, it was really not impossible for Ray to do it. Soon, Ray led her to an empty ground at the top of his tower, where there was a big garden and a pool right next to it. "Are you sure you want me to do this? It might hurt you too." Ray asked to confirm. "Yes." ria nodded. "Good." Ray focused with his eyes. An invisible power surged into his eyes; actually, she wouldn''t face any pain; he was ny-nine percent sure of it, but he couldn''tpletely guarantee it, and as his woman, he would never want to hurt her even in his dreams. Chapter 185: Punching a Hole in Mars Ray always dedicated his heart to his woman and would never treat them unfairly or even try to hurt them; this was a principle of his that he will never cross. As the surge of power gradually umted in his pupils, he slowly opened his eyes, revealing a bright red in one of his eyes and a bright golden light in the other eyes. The light instantly shot towards ria and seemed to scan her body from head to toe. Then Ray''s entire body slowly started to drain of mutation energy at an extremely slow pace. This continued for a long time, and ria stayed in a stationary position silently with nervousness in her eyes. Suddenly she felt something strange, something... something inside her was screaming, and this scream grew louder and louder in her ears. Her heart beat loudly in a Thump! THUMP! The next moment she opened her eyes, she strained to open her eyes as a bright light filled her vision. Then she saw Ray standing there in a domineering way, his back straight and proud. "Ray!" ria was filled with excitement as she ran up to him. Ray just smiled in response, as his gaze didn''t linger on her instead on an injured woman wearing soft, silky green robes that barely covered her voluptuous body. "Haha." Ray embraced ria directly, then looked at the woman beside her. "You must be Mother Earth; nice to meet you at my humble home." The green-robed woman slowly opened her eyes, her brows slightly twitch as she looked at Ray. "When did you know, human?" She spoke in an ancient voice, her eyes cold. "As I said to your avatar a long, long time ago." Ray casually shrugged. "It could be said about a week after ria stayed with me." "How?" Mother Earth flinched slightly with her eyes still filled with disbelief. He just showed a smile that didn''t look like a smile to her. "I see," She closed her eyes as if sighing in recognition, "I underestimated you, human." "Did you?" Ray looked at her with a mischievous glint in his eyes. "I am quite curious; what made you seal inside the body of ria and let ria right into my eyes?" "Human, you like your woman to your heart, so I thought I would be able to make youpletely tamed by ria and then..." Mother Earth spoke in an honest tone, causing Ray''s brows to raise. "What kind of logic is this?" He thought in his heart, "Taming me?" Ray felt quite funny; his heart belonged to all of his women, although he couldn''t say that he loved them equally or were always close to him because he has simply too many, but still he wouldn''tpletely fall into madness. That felt like it was impossible for Ray; he was a rational person, not to mention his terrifying mental power. Even if someone used some unbreakable ancient thing to make him fall in love, he was confident that he could resist it. As of now, although Ray found ria attractive, that was about it even when he first met with her, and now it was the same thing, so what made her so confident to make such a bold im? Ray was wondering, full of puzzlement in his mind. At this time, Mother Earth looked up, cleared her throat, and extended her snowy hand. "Join me, human." "Hmm?" Ray tilted his head, pointing his finger at himself. "You mean me?" Mother Earth''s brows twitched slightly. "Yes, you." "Interesting." He nodded his head with a face filled with bewilderment. "And why would I join you?" "We can rule the world together." "What if I am not interested?" Ray chuckled, "Besides, this Earth is already mine." "You might say that however my children are all over the world and can instantly destroy the human race, even if you have be almighty, can you save all of them?" Mother Earth had a knowing smile, as if everything were in her hands. "Sure, try it." Ray instructed lightly, "You might or might not seed; try it and you will know." Mother Earth closed her eyes; she could instantly see all things that were happening on her earth and immediately raised her brows before a bitter smile appeared on her face. "Your¡­ your human race has already Level Two civilisation." Her expression was extremely bitter. "I am curious how you know our humannguage and you even know about civilisation in terms of humans." Ray touched his chin and asked curiously. "I know all thenguages in the world, even thenguage of the birds, but they are rtively simplepared to your humannguage that can be tweaked at will. After I spoke up, if you humans hadn''t destroyed my children''s without mercy, polluting my home, I wouldn''t have wanted to kill you." "What about the dinosaurs and the dragons?" "Don''t mention those dragons; they are the reason I had to sleep for centuries. Their power was too strong, and I couldn''t control them. With the arrogance they had, they started to destroy all things." Mother Earth''s pupils red with anger: "So I had to destroy them once and for all; for those creatures, if I had given them an inch, then they would have taken two inches forward." A crunching sound cracked in the air as Ray sat in a seat that appeared somewhere in time, his legs crossed with eyes looking at her as if watching a movie. "You¡­" Mother Earth wanted tosh out but controlled her anger at the end; if she fought with Ray, then the only one who would lose would be her. "This monster has be too terrifying; my n to tie him to ria and ckmail him failed." Her pupils gradually turned into a look of monster when she saw Ray. For normal people, Ray might give them a sense of intimidation, but for her own eyes, she could see Ray in his purest form. Ray was surrounded by a terrifying presence as it leaked out slightly; his every breath felt like it would blow away the earth itself, and his eyes felt like he could conquer the world with a nce containing endless holy power. "This is almostparable to the presence of my father," her heart trembled more. "Oh, well, at least it would be safe." She thought in her heart. But suddenly she thought of something that made her pupils freeze. "He is only a celestial being. If he needed to increase his life level, then he would need to take over aary consciousness." She couldn''t keep her calm. "No, I must not tell him about this at all costs and neither allow him this information." Seeing the various expressions on Mother Earth''s face, Ray''s eyes shed with interest. He could basically determine what she was talking about through her demeanour alone. "Are you thinking that I don''t know the method of reachingary level?" Ray smiled ear to ear. Mother Earth immediately formed into a green beam of light as she wanted to escape, but before she could even travel further by a mere ten meters, she promptly hit an invisible barrier. "If you think you can escape from here, then you are dreaming." Ray''s eyes shone. The green beam of lightnded on the ground again, revealing Mother Earth with a scowl. "Do you really want me to fight to the death?" "No." Ray casually shrugged, "I was also born on this, and I have no intention to fight against you for now. Don''t worry, I won''t remove your consciousness and take over earth just for reaching bing aary being; although it sounds lucrative, I don''t need it." "Want me to show you?" He extended his hand and pointed it to the sky; every muscle in his body worked in tandem, and a terrifying force emitted from his body. She gulped as she nodded her head instinctively. Ray retracted his five fingers and formed a fist. Boom! An invisible shockwave spread from his outstretched arms as it shot through the sky. The space was destroyed in its wake, leaving a chilling darkness. The clouds parted ways as the invisible force spread outward, and a thinyer of dust could be seen in the sky. ria looked at the sky with confusion, but Mother Earth, who could truly see the situation, had her eyes widened so much that it almost looked like it was popping out. It was a normal war preparation on Mars, with itsary being ready to go to war with Earth. Theary being of Mars casually adjusted his cor with a satisfied smile on his face. "Soon, soon, I will be able to take over you, Earth, then I will conquer my other brothers and sisters, and then..." He didn''t speak, looking at the green Earth with some jealousy. At this time, he senses a projectile... an invisible force that was rapidly approaching them: "Hmm, what''s that?" Boom! Almost a quartet of the was instantly destroyed! Chapter 186: Mother Earth Spys on Ray (Slight ***) It was a scene of pure destruction as dust filled the air. "My¡­" Theary being of Mars materialised in the sky, his eyes wide as he looked upon his world. Mars, typically more spherical than Earth, now looked as if someone had taken a massive bite out of it, leaving theary being in shock and speechlessness. "Who did this!?" Heshed out in fury, turning in the direction of the attack he had sensed earlier. "Earth?" Theary being of Mars froze, his eyes widening. "Did my hot-headed sister revive her strength?" The thought made his heart tremble. "And be even stronger?" As he squinted toward Earth, he suddenly felt a distant gaze... something, somewhere, was watching him. He immediately felt a shudder down his spine. The gaze lingered on him for just a second, but theary being of Mars already felt a cold sweat dripping down his back. Then the gaze withdrew, leaving the mortifiedary being of Mars frozen in the sky. "Who... who is this?" He didn''t dare nce at Earth again and left the area as quickly as possible. ¡­ "What do you think?" Ray smiled, looking toward the sky with a meaningful gaze. "You¡­" Mother Earth couldn''t muster any words, feelingpletely helpless. "Is that all you have to say?" He shook his head, taking ria into his embrace before leaving. "You are free to leave." "Huh?" Mother Earth tilted her head, as if she couldn''t process what Ray had just said. "I said, you can leave this ce. But don''t ever try to harm us again, or I will turn andpletely destroy this world." Ray turned, his eyes bloodshot, filled with a terrifying intent to kill. "Al¡­ Alright." Bewildered, Mother Earth turned into a beam of green light and left. As she slowly walked out of the human settlement, she expected something to happen¡ªbut nothing did. Her journey was clear and free of any danger. "Umm?" Questions immediately started to appear in her head, clouding her head in confusion as she looked around the ce. "He really let me go?" There was some disbelief in her mind as the green beam of light reached the core of the earth, and she materialised from it. "Hmm, my resources are being depleted much faster." Her scowl deepened; it was inevitable even though Ray chose sustainable development to ensure that the natural resources weren''t depleted too fast, but the act of development itself consumed no matter how sustainable. Ray couldn''t make something out of nothing, so it was inevitable for it to happen. As Mother Earth gazed at her core that was filled with emptiness, she couldn''t help mutter: "What now?" Her entire life was something that she spent developing her or fighting her siblings; her resource management skills were excellent, and life soon blossomed into earth bing the most powerful in the world; the nts and trees became her children. If not for her getting bored and sleeping, then she would have never let such ferocious animals like dinosaurs and dragons invade the earth. Especially the dragons; luckily they were just at the moment of forming; otherwise, the consequences would just be terrifying; an adult dragon could reach half the celestial level, and some of the ancient dragons had already reached the peak of the celestial level,pletely reaching the limits of the. "Sigh." Mother Earth closed her eyes and opened them again. She slowly turned into a beam of green light and appeared on the surface of the world again. Therge buildings, air roads, and machines everywhere you could see¡ªshe has been quite curious about what humans have aplished under the rule of Ray. She looked at the children who were ying with lightsabres in the virtual machines and people walking here and there in weird goggles. Moving their hands while talking to themselves. "What are they even doing?" She couldn''t help but tilt her head innocently, and after some time she came to the most luxurious skyscraper in the entire surface. "I wonder what he is doing; should I enter? Or would I get in trouble if I did?" "He shouldn''t care about me; he doesn''t seem to." Mother Earth consoled herself, and her body slowly turned almost invisible, almost like a ghost, before she entered through the walls. She looked like she was a ghost now, and ordinary eyes couldn''t see it. At this time, she heard some weird soundsing from one of the rooms, and she slowly floated towards the ce curiously. The door was locked in tight security, and there were two beings covered in an eerie darkness guarding the ce silently. Looking at it, Mother Earth tilted her head: "Look like these creatures couldn''t see me." Then she mischievously peeked through the doorknob. The creatures covered in darkness moved slightly but stopped in just a second. "This¡­ this¡­ What are they doing?" Her heart trembled, and a red hue rose in her face, making her face heat in ce. "He is in reality doing it with five women at the same time, and they are..." Mother Earth has never seen such an expression on any creature''s face till now. Even though she had seen an animal''s mate, but that was nothingpared to this, she felt a little excitement. "Humans have always been dressed, so seeing naked feels strange, not to mention those expressions they make are weird." The flesh-pping noise continuously rang in the surroundings, resounding throughout the room in almost a synonym. After a long time, Ray finally stopped in ce and gently ced the woman in bed, then he opened the door. Mother Earth hurriedly hid in ce, silently observing with curious eyes and a flushed face. Soon she saw Ray go to the kitchen, where he was casually eating his breakfast, but a weird slurping sound also rang in the surrounding area. As she slowly turned to the opposite side to look, she was stunned. A golden-haired woman was bobbing her head up and down, her soft flesh wrapped around him, moving in synchrony. Chapter 187: Loving Father, Conquer the Solar System? Mother Earth looked at this with a stunned expression. "Is this some kind of mating ritual?" She thought, but strangely, as she looked, there was already a hint of embarrassment in her cheeks. Although she did gain thenguage of the humans and knew the meaning of every single way that humans couldmunicate, that doesn''t mean that she could so easily determine themon sense and practices. After Ray''s dinner was finished, he went out again, treating her like a usable. "Why is this human so gentle to some woman but became ruthless to this woman?" Then she looked as Ray walked out carrying a little girl over his shoulder and flew to the sky, going round and round. The little girl giggled with a smile ying around the corner of her eyes after the sky ride, then Raynded swiftly to another woman, and they all happily went to the theatres to watch a movie. This theatre didn''t have any monitors, instead holograms, 3D perfect holograms with perfect synchronisation with reality yed out in front of them. After a long time, the three came out. Mother Earth looked at Ray with a tilted head. "I guess he is a caring father as well." The fun had just begun, and then they went into a circr disc shaped vehicle. As the vehicle lifted off slowly, they went to outer space at a swift pace. "They can leave my surface so easily now?" Mother Earth thought in her heart while curiously looking at the downside of the spaceship and couldn''t help but be attracted to it all. She wanted to know the principle of this unknown thing that seemed to hover in the sky. Even the force that bound all living seemed to disappear on it. She, in her ghostly blue form, entered the ship and saw numerous beautiful servants walking in a row carrying something in the trolley. Her nose immediately twitched. "This smells so good." Mother Earth quietly followed the woman and quickly reached where Ray was, being served by very beautiful women while at the side was his daughter sitting with her mother. "The dinner is not too bad today." Rayplimented as he quietly ate; suddenly he swirled his fork and pointed in a certain direction: "You want some?" "Yeah." Mother Earth slowly materialised with drools in her mouth, "I want some." "Uwa, Papa." The little girl cried out with her face pale as snow; she immediately went behind Ray and peeked at her with a tentative expression. "Am I some kind of monster?" Mother Earth''s brows twitch in response. "Hahaha." Ray broke out inughter seeing this. "Here are some." He handed her the food, and she happily ate it in relish. It was a juicy pork chop, and the moment she took a bite out of it, her eyes almost rolled as the favour exploded in her mouth. "You like it so much?" Ray chuckled. "Yeah, wait," She jumped, almost her tails stepping on, "When did you know that I was spying on you?" "The moment you came in front of my undead." Ray smiled. "They could see me?" "Of course, you couldn''t sense it, but I can let you sense the power of my single undead." Saying this, Ray closed his eyes, and Kikyo materialised in her ce with a tuna in her mouth. "Nya! Why did you call me?" "Show her your power, Kikyo." "Why should I? Nya!" Kikyo shook her head "Unless you give me a tuna, I won''t do it." "You are already dead; why would you even need to eat?" Ray thought in his heart with speechlessness but casually extended his hand. "What are you doing?" Kikyo tilted her head before she screamed, "Nya!" A rain of tuna fell down on her,pletely drowning her out. "Any more?" Ray chuckled. "Alright, fine, Nya!" Kiky grumbled as she released her presence. Mother Earth, who was just amusingly staring at her until Kikyo released her presence, felt her heart tremble violently. Her legs wobbled; even standing on her two legs was difficult. "You aren''t even a celestial; how could she be so terrifying?" Mother Earth spoke in despair. "That''s because she has a part of my power, even if you have a higher life form; against true power, you are nothing but a bug that can be wiped out in will." Ray spoke in a deep tone. Mother Earth took deep breaths, trying to calm her turbid brain. "You are truly a monster, but do you know that I have a father who is much stronger?" "You mean the sun, Peakary being?" Ray chuckled in response. "How do you even know that?" She felt like she couldn''t be shocked anymore by Ray; even if he says that the entire universe was created by him, she did be willing to believe it. "Yeah, my father will soon awaken and increase himself, gradually consuming us all." Ste spoke lightly. "Oh? That is something I never heard of." "He is asleep now; however, he will wake up soon. That''s why my brothers and sister are so desperate; they need to umte power; individually, we might not be stronger; however, if one is able to absorb the power of the other sevens, including the negligible Pluto, then we might escape from his trap." "The problem is that you guys might take each other out in the process huh?" Ray extended his hand, and immediately a holographic structure of the sr system appeared. Looking at it, he finally decided in his heart. "Do you want to go and conquer the others then?" Mother Earth''s eyes immediately brightened. "Really, will you help me?" "Sure, it would be fun to test out my power." Ray has long longed for fights; although he suppressed his madness deep in his heart, he knew that he already misses that bloodrush in his head. "Yes." Mother Earth immediately epted. "Let''s go on a voyage then; first is Mars." Ray''s eyes narrowed. He has unfinished business with Mars, and he will likely destroy them as a whole, but what is the point of bing a rule if he can''t order troops around and have do everything by himself? Chapter 188: Crusade against the entire Solar System It was supposed to be a normal day with the sun hanging high in the sky and the yellow shimmering to the earth. However, at this moment, a loud war horn rang in the surrounding area. Ringing loudly throughout the ce. The air itself trembled, and the fabric of space slowly started to distort in the surroundings. People in the ground scrambled returning to their homes in panic and flustered as they opened their holographic TV, where a scene yed out. In the scene, tall skyscraper rooftops slowly opened, revealing circr disc vehicles that flew in the sky, slowly soaring into outer space, counting up to millions. There were also beings covered in darkness, slowly following the huge circr disk. These beings just flew in the sky, defying all logics of physics as they silently flew up the sky, even more menacing. Rumble! The ground parted ways, revealing a deep ravine, and from inside this raven, a gigantic, massive object slowlyunched into the sky. It was the size of an entire country, and on top of it, there was a golden crown. The awe inspiring scene made many people''s jaws drop in ce. Thai was a life-hologram TV. The hologram suddenly zoomed in at the top of the aircraft, where there was a youth standing on a throne, his hair long and white with a pair of crimson pupils in his left and golden pupils in his right. He just sat there quietly with a menacing gaze. Behind him were eight women in total, each one more beautiful than the other, keeping a cold expression. "Mother, is that the heroic emperor who saved humanity?" The children who were watching this from the television excitedly called out while pointing their fingers at the youth. "Yes." From childhood, those who were born also were taught the story of Ray, about how heroically he fought against the undead and made humanity reborn from the ashes. "And those eight women, the eight queens: Vanessa, Freya, Grace, Seraphine, Elsha, Evelyn, Yuna, and Yukia." "Yes, yes, my child," the mother chuckled with some jealousy in her eyes, but that remained for a fleeting second only. "Let''s go." Ray spoke lightly, even though his voice should have been barely heard by even the eight women behind him, but it reverberated throughout the ce. Every being in the face of earth heard Ray''s voice as if it rang right in their ears. Then the entire fleetunched itself into the sky. "Let''s crusade against thes of the sr system." Ray chuckled with a deep gaze while looking up at the sky; the Mars, which was almost wiped out by a quartet, was already restored. With the fleet taking off to the sky, Ray and his eight women returned to the warship again, where he enjoyed thefort of his woman. But there was one particr woman who was left out, blushing furiously as she perked her ears listening to the weird moans. "This human has no limit to his stamina." Mother Earth murmured as she listened intently to the moans, which grew increasingly louder. Soon they reached outer space and marched towards Mars in full force. However, even at the top speed, it would still take the entire fleet half a month just to reach March; if it were Ray alone, it might have been different, but this spaceship, where technically all baggage will slow down their speed. Ray was doing it as a sort of exercise for his troops to conquer the gxy; they first needed to know how to handle pressures and gainbat experience against this foreign entity. If they couldn''t handle this, then in the future, they would bepletely useless, which would only be bigger baggage. So these troops have been trained to the best of their ability and were also Awakeners, each and every single one of them. There were some of his own women mixed in the army, acting as the strongest soldier because they could always synchronise with him to gain power beyond their means. As the fleet slowly travelled, Ray was living a fulfilling life being served by his woman, but the same couldn''t be said about theary being of Mars. He was holding a screen, a tab of some sort, with his eyes wide enough to almost feel like it would pop out of his eyes, veins all over his retina. "This¡­ how?" Theary being of Mars mumbled with his heart trembling violently. "Those variant monkeys areing to my ce?" "What the fuck is happening!?" Just ten years ago, he was making a grand n to absorb earth in his own Mars and get stronger, but now they dared to not only attack him but also a fleet came to attack him. At this moment, only a figure appeared in his mind; this figure was a youth with long white hair with pale white skin and his pupils red and golden. "Ray!?" Theary being of Mars roared, and then, at this opportunity, all the screens that should have pointed at the fleet suddenly turned to one youth who was sitting upon his throne. Ray''s lips were curled as he spoke with a sneer. "It''s the time of your death." After speaking these words, the screen went dull, bingpletely nk and nothing in sight. "Ray! Ray! Ray!?" "I will kill you even if I have to sacrifice myself." ¡­. "Hmm." Ray closed his eyes as he enjoyed the gentle sensation that was tightly wrapping around his thing, making him moan in pleasure. "Not bad, Yukia, when did you be such an expert?" The slurping sound continuously rang in the room. After some time, Ray felt the buildup. "I will being; are you want to drink it up?" "Y¡­ yseh." Yukia said while still bobbing her head up and down. "Alright, if you say so." Ray casually chuckled as he released his essence, and Yukia drank everyst drop of it in an extremely erotic face, her cheeks blushing furiously. After a long time, Yukia finally retracted her head and showed her tongue, looking at Ray with puppy eyes. "You are already a mother of children and a princess, but still act so naughty." Ray rubbed her hair with a smile on his face. At this time, Mother Earth appeared in the throne room and looked around with a twitch of her brows, then calmly looked at Ray: "Are you sure you can really beat aary being?" "Well, we will know when we fight, won''t we?" Ray tilted his head. "Killing aary being is a very difficult task, and you would need to have..." "I can''t kill them by simply killing them," Ray interrupted with deep gaze. "The core of the must be destroyed, and until then they cannot be killed, essentially having the lifespan of the entire. With the''s downfall, they will; if the prospers, then they will grow in strength as well." "I am not even surprised anymore." Mother Earth said with a casual shrug, "I am just here to give you a warning; that''s all as an ally." "Haha, don''t ever think that we are allies." Ray intently looked at her. "You caused the apocalypse; if not for me, then you would have wiped out the human race, ording to Mallory''s future." "That is just a variation, and I am not interested in such a thing." "Oh, I see." He casually nodded his head. "But do you think I will ally with you, although I do understand what you are suffering through, so I have not harmed you? Once our human civilisation progresses more, then we will leave the, and then you can live as you want." "Thank you." Mother Earth nodded her head and left the ce silently. After leaving the ce, she touched her chest, feeling her heartache. "I wonder why I feel a sense of sadness." She couldn''t help but mutter and then looked around at her surroundings, leaving for her bed and sleeping on it. Only for her to hear moans again and again, disturbing her mind altogether. "Sigh, what should I do?" Mother Earth nkly looked at the ceiling and muttered with dazed eyes. She felt like something precious would be lost if Ray did leave, and she would never be able to retrieve it back. Something that was precious to her but she couldn''t exactly pinpoint, causing her to frown. "Why am I caring about that guy all of sudden? What is happening to my body?" Mother Earth touched her head and hugged her pillow rolling around the bed. "Ray, do you think that woman is falling for you?" Vanessa sat in Ray''sps while feeding him with her exquisite hand. "Haha, what?" Rayughed, "Can she even fall in love?" He asked with confused eyes. "Hmph, horn dog, you must have eyes on her already." "I really don''t." Ray has actually never thought about this woman, even though she had a curvy body with two peaks, thergest he has seen, and a perfect figure. She was still his enemy, and he wouldn''t care about her yet. Chapter 189: Ray vs Planetary being of Mars "Hmph." Vanessa rolled her eyes. Even if Ray was telling the truth, she wouldn''t believe it. "Haha, anyway, we should enjoy ourselves," Ray chuckled with a casual shrug. He spent the entire trip indulging in thepany of his woman, basking in the greatest luxury humankind could offer. "Life is good," Ray muttered as he slumped into hisfortable throne, feeling as though he were sinking into it. And just like that, time passed in the blink of an eye. Sound couldn''t travel in outer space; however, with the technology Ray developed, it was now possible for it to travel even great distances without a medium. This was achievable thanks to his understanding of space. The fourth dimension¡ªunseen by human senses¡ªrevealed the curvature of space and time. This understanding was key to enabling sound transmission in space, as it utilised both Space and Time. Extensive calctions andplex techniques were required to make this possible. Without his mastery of Space and his Super Mechanic skill, it would likely have been impossible. Loud horns, like a war cry, echoed through space, causing the surroundings to tremble. Ray appeared atop the warship, seated casually on his throne, his gaze fixed straight ahead. "Finally, we have arrived, and this will be the end of you,ary Being of Mars," he muttered slowly in his heart, his arms resting on the armchair and shoulders slumped, lyingzily. At that moment, a being slowly came into view. His skin was entirely red, with two horns protruding from his body, and he carried a sceptre in his hand that glowed red. Beneath him were numerous of his people, already prepared for battle, though they had neither warships nor flying equipment. Some carried guns, while others held spears and shields. "I didn''t expect you to be so mediaeval," Ray spoke with a disappointed gaze, his voice travelling far and wide, reaching the ears of theary Being of Mars. Even though there was anguage barrier, they could still understand each other. At the peak of Celestial or higher being,nguage could no longer be a barrier. But even if theary Being of Mars couldn''t understand Ray''s words, the deep disdain in Ray''s eyes made it clear he was mocking him. "You¡­ You¡­" Theary Being of Mars''s eyes turned bloodshot as he red with rage. "Attack!" He pointed. The beings beneath him instantly sprouted wings and flew into the sky, transforming into ferocious beasts. "Is that all you can do?" Ray looked at the creatures with sarcasm as he raised his hand. All the turrets, all the guns, pointed at the army of red, ferocious monsters, beams of light gathering at the tips of the guns as a strange sound signalled the power umting and gathering, ready to unleash hell. Ray casually lowered his hand and spoke one simple word: "Attack." "Nooo!" Theary Being of Mars''s eyes widened as he hurriedly positioned himself in front of his army and crossed his arms. Boom! Theser turrets, the sters on the spaceships, and every weapon in the fleet instantly fired at theary Being of Mars and everything behind him. The void copsed, and bright light flooded the space, drowning everything in its brilliance. For a moment, all one could see were colourful lights filling the sky, blinding all who gazed upon them. Ray watched this with a casual expression; he hadn''t developed humanity as a whole for ten years for nothing. Every day brought groundbreaking progress, and they hade a long way. It was already advancing rapidly before the Apocalypse, but the progress of humanity in technology elerated even further after Ray built his entire empire, the Gene Empire. With a clear direction and the guidance of Ray, it would be wasteful not to make significant progress. This level of firepower was enough topletely destroy a Celestial being if they took it head-on, but in a real battle, Celestial beings possessed highbat awareness and would instantly dodge such attacks. As forary beings¡­ The white lightsted only a few seconds, yet it had already destroyed space itself before mending almost instantly. Then the scene was revealed. Theary Being of Mars stood there with his arms crossed; one of his horns had a slight scratch, and green blood spurted from it. He appeared to bepletely fine, but the same could not be said for the beings behind him. There was nothing¡ªevery being had disappeared as if they had vanished from existence, not even their remains were left in ce. "What a disappointment." Ray''s condensed voice resounded. He was truly disappointed; he had wanted a fight, an opportunity for his troops to showcase their power, but all it took was a single attack topletely obliterate the entire army. Theary Being of Mars stood in the void, his arms still crossed. The space around him began to strengthen and be morepact. He slowly lowered his arms, his gaze fixed on Ray, filled with deep hatred. "I am going to kill you." Theary Being of Mars roared, extending his hand forward. At that moment, beams of light appeared again, raining down¡ªnot on theary Being of Mars, but on Mars itself, behind him. "This¡­" He gritted his teeth and defended against the attack again with his arms crossed, while his sceptre quietly floated in the void behind him. Theary Being of Mars withstood the assault and was about to re up, but then he was stunned¡­ "My sceptre." He looked at Ray again. At some point, a sceptre had appeared in Ray''s hand, the corner of his lips curled in disdain. Ray''s eyes regarded theary Being of Mars with deep contempt¡ªhis left pupil crimson and his right pupil golden. "I feel like I have sensed those cold, domineering eyes before¡­" Theary Being of Mars froze in ce. At that moment, he knew he has truly fucked up! "Run." His instincts screamed at him, but his body was too slow to respond. He turned back to see Ray silently gazing at him with a cold smile. "Hello." "Hello," theary Being of Mars forced himself to smile and replied. "Is there¡­ a chance for an alliance?" "Alliance against whom, though?" Ray asked, a hint of confusion in his eyes. "This is myst straw!" Theary Being thought, every fibre of his being screaming at him to run, to get as far away as possible from here! But he continued, clinging to a sliver of hope, hope to see another day and live life to tell another day: "Join hands with me to fight my brothers and sisters. After we umte our power together, we can defeat our father and take over this entire sr system." "What then?" Ray asked, putting on the most innocent face he could muster. His lips were threatening to curl up into augh but he held on with his dear heart. "Then?" Theary Being of Mars was momentarily stunned but quickly began thinking; his life was at stake, after all. His gaze lingered on the missing sceptre with a hint of regret¡ªRay had already hidden it, and he couldn''t locate it for now. "We can crusade across the gxy and take it over." "Then?" Ray asked again. "We can conquer the Universe!" "And after that?" "Umm¡­ after that¡­" Theary Being of Mars hesitated, ncing up at Ray. "That''s the end of a beautiful story¡ªand the end of you." Ray smiled¡ªa smile that sent a cold chill down theary Being''s spine. "Ru¡ª!" Boom! It happened in an instant, reaching nearly the speed of light itself¡ªbefore anyone could even process the situation, theary Being of Mars simply vanished, disappearing from existence in an eerie chillness. Everything around remainedpletely untouched; there was no sign of damage, and nothing seemed affected. It was as if theary Being of Mars had never been there at all. This was aary Being, a higher life form with the strength of an entire, and yet he had vanished as if he''d never existed. From afar, Mother Earth, who had been watching, couldn''t help but tremble. "He''s be too much of a monster. He could have been stopped before he fully grew, but now¡­ this is simply monstrous." Her eyes were wide as she thought, fully aware of the strength of theary Being of Mars. He had been nearly her equal in her prime, yet he hadn''t even been given a chance to fight. It was an absolutely massacre! Mother Earth turned to the side where Ray''s numerous women stood, each with a nonchnt expression. "How can you girls be so calm!?" she shouted instinctively. "We just trust him. Although he is a bit of a horn dog, he does have some redeeming qualities, and we''ve already epted him," Vanessa replied with a chuckle, and the other woman nodded in agreement. "These girls are just brainwashed," Mother Earth thought to herself. Chapter 190: Assimilation of Mars Ray stood in the void, looking back at his fleet. "Come here, Mother Earth," his voice echoed, and Mother Earth, who had been watching from a distance, immediately floated toward him, shattering the ss in front of her and stopping before him. "What is it?" she asked tentatively. "Want to absorb this?" Ray pointed at Mars, tilting his head. "Yes!" Mother Earth replied excitedly. If she could absorb this, not only could she fully recover her strength, but she might even surpass it. "Hmm, should I really give it to you?" He thought for a moment, seriously considering it, but after a few breaths, he changed his mind. "But I won''t." "Eh!?" Mother Earth looked at him, disappointed and speechless. She grumbled, "Why did you call me, then?" "What did you say?" Ray asked her, amused. "Nothing, nothing." She shook her head, pointing at Mars again. "But if you''re not going to give it to me, what are you nning to do with it?" "Actually, this could be quite beneficial for you." Ray spoke with a mysterious smile. "Beneficial for me?" Mother Earth scowled. "It would only be beneficial if I could directly devour Mars. That would truly benefit me¡ªnothing else would." Ray raised hisrge hand, patting her head with a raise of his brows. "Mother Earth, you''re quite innocent. Would you really be happy if you devoured Mars, and I then used all of Earth''s resources to develop my own?" He looked directly at her, his eyes showing a hint of indifference. "Use the entire resource of my?" She looked at Ray with a gaze of bewilderment. "Do you want it to?" "... no." Mother Earth avoided eye contact with Ray and spoke lightly. There was so much that revealed itself with just this single statement from Ray that she felt genuinely confused for a moment. First, Ray was somehow building a, and he needed resources for it, with his initial n being to take them from Earth. As Mother Earth thought more deeply, her white skin turned even paler, almost as if she had anemia. "Haha." Ray chuckled. "Then I will take Mars, okay?" "Alright." Mother Earth nodded her head in agreement. "Good." He nodded his head and floated forward. Actually, theary being of Mars wasn''t entirely dead yet; he would revive himself within the. But since Ray had obliterated him out of existence, it would take some time for him to return again. Until that time, the entirety of Mars waspletely vulnerable¡­ "Especially with this thing." Ray extended his hand, and a red scepter appeared in its ce. This was a sort of remote control for the entire. Perhaps theary being of Mars could have survived longer had he not lost the scepter and stayed within his. But the moment he stepped out into outer space, his end was already certain. Thinking of this, Ray slowly extended his hand, and the began to tremble. The space around it started to distort. "Should I kill the entire race living on Mars, or should I let them live?" Ray paused, halting mid-process. "Let''s let them live." He casually swatted his hand, and some shadows flew out of Mars. They were in the millions, although not as popted as Earth, where humans had numbered in the billions before the Apocalypse¡ªbut still arge number nheless. The creatures he had swatted out were all human-like figures. As for the beasts, he didn''t care about them; they would merely serve as nutrition for his world. Then, he extended his hand again. The space around them started to distort, and with a rumble, the entire disappeared from its ce. The asteroids immediately lost their center of gravity, and Mars''s two moons broke free as well. To this, Ray casually pointed, and everything surrounding Mars was pulled into his inner dimension to be nourishment for the formation of his world. This was also one of the reasons he wanted to crusade against the entire sr system: to collect all the resources necessary to create the strongest. After Ray casually stored the items in his dimension, every and heavenly body began to subtly change their positions. Earth also started to shift. Luckily, Ray had already prepared and made the necessary ns for technology, ensuring that the entire human race waspletely unaffected as protective domes began to appear, withstanding the changes. There were some volcanic eruptions andndslides, but they merely became energy sources for them. This was the capability of a level one civilization! The scepter in Ray''s hand began to vibrate, trying to escape his grasp. "Hmm?" As Ray entered his dimension, he immediately heard the loud roar of theary being of Mars. "Nooo¡­" "How loud are you?" Ray spoke, his voice firm as he casually tightened his hand and destroyed the scepter. Rumble! Rumble! Mars began to slowly break down; numerous ravines formed on its surface, and most importantly, the core of Mars waspletely affected by being shattered. "Noo!" The roar of theary being of Mars grew louder, filled with a mixture of wails and anger. "How annoying." Ray retracted his five fingers and punched Mars. Boom! A massive hole appeared right at the center of Mars, destroying almost three-fourths of the. The voice of theary being of Mars finally quieted down, returning to aplete silence within his dimension. The crumbled parts of all the asteroids, Mars, and the two moons gradually began to umte around the core created by Ray. In just a span of a few minutes, it grew to the heights of the moon before finally stopping its expansion. "It can''t take it anymore?" Ray examined the core with his keen eyes and quickly concluded, "I guess this is the limit of what this core can handle." Ray then looked a little farther into the darkness surrounding them. There was actually a small ck hole at the center of this ce, affecting the core Ray was constructing. This could be considered a miniature version of the Milky Way and the entire gxy. "If I get a chance, I must find the higher version of this S-ss skill, if it exists," Ray thought to himself. Since the core could no longer be constructed, all that remained was to create the crust¡ªa defensiveyer of sorts to protect the core. At the surface of thisyer would be where water and other essentials could exist. This was thearyyer that Ray intended to create. Based on his understanding, this was the best way to ensure life could flourish on his, and it closely resembled the model of Earth. Ray had to give credit where it was due; the resource management on Earth was extremely abundantpared to that of the others in the sr system, which demonstrated its effectiveness. But whether this was a blessing or a curse was still a bit funny, considering she was ironically injured and surpassed by the creatures born on her very Earth. The dragons first injured her and now Ray has already surpassed her. She was quite miserable to be honest. Ray returned to the void, his gaze lingering on the others of the sr system. The twos in front of Earth¡ªMercury and Venus¡ªwould lead directly to the sun, which was not optimal for him at the moment. So he focused on Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, and Neptune. "Jupiter, huh¡­" Ray observed it with a peculiar gaze. This was the strongestary being he had seen in the sr system, yet it was strange at the same time because it was entirelyposed of gas. Theary being itself was also made of gas. Therger the, the stronger its power, and Jupiter seemed to be locked in a fierce battle with Saturn and Uranus, while Neptune observed from the sidelines. With Ray''s keen eyes, it was clear as day for him to see; he could even look directly at the center of the gxy. "Let''s go." Ray returned to his warship, and the entire fleet slowly began their journey. It would take considerably more time to reach Jupiter. If not for his efforts in preparing his army, he could have easily reached Jupiter in just a span of 36 to 37 minutes. "Sigh, I will soon be reaching the speed of light. Can I truly upgrade my strength boundlessly?" Ray sat upon the throne and contemted his thoughts. While his average speed in the stats remained lower, his actual peak speed was already reaching very, very close to the speed of light. "Only time will tell. I wonder if I can break reality and even defeat that being at the center of the gxy with this power?" He pondered in his heart, filled with curiosity. Ray''s ultimate goal was to create an empire that expanded beyond the limits of the universe and into the multiverse and beyond, where he, his wives, and his children could happily live together. To push his limits beyond all boundaries! Chapter 191: Failed Alliance "So, do you all surrender, or will I have to destroy your entire race?" Ray asked, his gaze fixed on the millions of red-skinned figures who watched him tentatively. He was seated on his throne, aszily as ever, with a hint of indifference shimmering in his eyes. In unison, the red-skinned people immediately bowed their heads and fell to the ground. "My lord, please spare us! We were not loyal to our Reverend." "Reverend?" Ray murmured. This wasn''t a word he encountered often. Despite the fact that they spoke in a differentnguage, and his ownnguage was unlike theirs, Ray was, after all, a Celestial Being and could understand their voices. Additionally, he possessed the Animal Communication skill from long ago, gained from one of his women. While Animal Communication might seem vague, it at least allowed Ray tomunicate with the beings of Mars effortlessly. Even though he could understand their words, the same couldn''t be guaranteed for them without the aid of this skill. "Please, spare our lives," pleaded the old man at the forefront, bowing his head with horror evident in his eyes. "I see," Ray said, tilting his head slightly. "If you are not loyal to your ownary Being, how could I trust you to be loyal to me?" "This¡­" A cold chill ran down their backs, and for a moment, the entire area fell into a tense, silent stillness, with a thick atmosphere of dread lingering in the air. "Hahaha." Ray burst into loudughter, instantly lightening the tense atmosphere around him. "I don''t really care about your loyalty. What I want to know is what value you could offer me if I were to spare you." "We¡­ we have¡­" the old man stammered, his gaze drifting nervously around the massive warships, a hint of hesitation in his eyes. "They are already far beyond our technological limits¡­ what could we possibly offer him?" he thought, feeling his heart race. Summoning his courage, he respectfully addressed Ray, "My Lord, could you grant us a moment to think it over?" "Sure." Ray chuckled, nodding his head with amusement. "Take your time," he said, waving his hand dismissively. After all, he had plenty of time. Aside from spending moments with his women, there was little else for Ray to do; his life was almost the same every day, making it inevitable that he''d feel a little bored. The thrill from defeating theary Being of Mars still lingered, yet it was fleeting¡ªRay had known all along that he would win. With his True Eyes, almost nothing in this gxy could escape his gaze. Of course, anything beyond this was currently out of his scope. The universe appeared to be in constant expansion, with time flowing differently across distant regions, influenced by the speed of light itself. Gazing at this vastness gave Ray a strange, even slightly disorienting feeling. The Space Mastery skill had proven invaluable in this area, but Ray still hadn''t fully grasped the intricacies of Time or its principles to begin manipting them. "Maybe I should seek out a skill rted to Time toprehend itsws?" he pondered, his gaze growing deeper. Once one could understand aw, they could then manipte the elements present in the universe through it. Ray had alreadyprehended thews of numerous elements, such as Sky, Sword, Water, Space, and several others. His skills were like towering structures, each forming a base from which Ray could establish a thin line of connection with his surroundings, deepening his understanding. This feat had once been impossible for him when he was weaker; however, now that his Mental Strength had soared to unimaginable heights, it was achievable. In his spare moments, Ray had gradually begun toprehend the principles of his skills'' elements, exploring them one by one. This newfound understanding allowed Ray to push his skills far beyond their original limits. For instance, his Fire Magic skill, which once barely enabled him to form a human-sized fireball, now allowed him to conjure a fireball the size of an elephant, with temperatures soaring beyond what he''d ever achieved before. He could even manipte his Fire Magic skill to create a suit of fire armour thatpletely enveloped him, controlling it with intricate precision. This was just one example of what he could achieve byprehending the elements tied to his skills; each new insight unlocked potential he hadn''t previously imagined. As Ray was mulling over this, the old man returned, his lips quivering slightly as he spoke. "We can offer you our ancient method to inscribe Totems." "Oh?" Ray raised an eyebrow in curiosity. Before he could respond, the old man bowed and handed him a strange piece of red-skinned parchment. He took it casually and unfolded it. "Interesting, Totems?" Ray examined the red-skinned parchment carefully, reaching a quick conclusion. Although he already possessed the Totem Master skill, which made him doubt how useful this knowledge could be, his interest grew as he continued reading, and his eyes gradually widened in realisation. "Can these totems actually possess the power to manipte genes?" Ray''s gaze turned profoundly contemtive. Genes were an area he hadn''t fully unlocked, even with all his advanced technology. Whenever he delved deeper into the human genes, he encountered a sense of mystery¡ªa dense fog obscuring secrets he couldn''t exactly pinpoint. For other species, genes were far simpler in his eyes, distinguishable without issue. Yet, the human race defied this pattern, and not even his True Eyes could see through the Human Eyes. "My lord, we also possess a unique metal that may be of great interest to you," the old man added, presenting a red ore. Ray epted it and examined the ore with his eyes. [Sterium Ore] [Grade: Cosmic-grade Quality: Top Weight: Several tons Remark: Contains a sliver of power from a long-dead star, forged and refined from Martian stardust.] "Good stuff." Ray''s eyes immediately lit up; this was indeed exceptional. It was also avable in his system''s shop, but the price was around ten shop points for each individual ore. This could prove useful for many of his operations, and the resources could facilitate rapid advancements in technology. In fact, he was somewhat reluctant to spend on materials like this in his system shop. It was simply Ray being stingy, but that stinginess had paid off¡ªperhaps too well, to be honest. He then walked away, taking the scroll made of red skin and the Sterium Ore with him, while the Mars people began to cheer and jump around in joy. As Ray upied himself with researching the Totems and the Ore, loud, strange crackles and vibrations echoed through the space far away from them, separated by several light-years. The loud rumbling sound persisted for an extended period before some gas began to gather. The shattered fragments of space in the null void slowly melded together as a voice resounded throughout the area: "Halt." The ce oozed terrifying gases that burned the void, causing the very essence of reality to distort. A faint outline of a chaotic figure, distorting in shape by the second, could be vaguely discerned. "What is it?" Two voices echoed simultaneously. At that moment, two additional figures emerged, faintly resembling humans in this dark expanse where even the sun''s light could barely prate, making it exceedingly difficult to see. "We need to stop before we end up taking each other out, and our brother Neptune could reap the benefits from the sidelines." "Hehe, big brother, are you truly trying to buy time with suchme excuses?" "Have you sensed the changes happening on Mars? He is dead, and the one who killed him is our younger sister. I¡ª" Before he could continue, the two opposing figures had already moved, causing space to distort once more, filled with terrifying booms. "You guys really are impossible!" Jupiter roared in rage. ¡­ "Haha." Ray chuckled suddenly in his warship. "You guys want to unite against me, Jupiter? I''ll take extra payment from you when I reach that ce." He snickered and then turned his attention back to the Totems, flickers of mes rising from his hand and instantly destroying the red skin. As he gazed at the burning cinders, a hint of excitement flickered across Ray''s face that he simply couldn''t contain. He immediately set to work by pressing the red button. A capsule rose from the ground, and inside it was a human doll that looked eerily simr to a real person. Looking at the human doll, Ray''s eyes glimmered with satisfaction. "I have preserved the gene of a deceased human and imnted it into this doll, perfectly replicating the human body in every detail." Ray grabbed theputer at his side and began typing at a terrifying speed, exceeding well over a thousand words per second. The only reason he couldn''t type any faster was that the keyboard would likely burn from the sheer eleration of his fingers due to the force of gravity. Ray remained seated in his experiment for an extended period, until their fleet finally reached Jupiter. Only then did he emerge with a calm expression on his face, sitting atop the warship in a tall throne, gazing at the massive gaseous. Chapter 192: Rays Army vs Planetary Beings "Hello," Ray whispered, his voice somehow carrying far and wide, echoing in the ears of every being. Jupiter drifted slowly through the void, a massive sphere cloaked in swirling clouds of orange, beige, and white. Its bands rippled like rivers across its surface. Among the turbulentyers of gas, one could easily spot the iconic Great Red Spot, a raging stormrger than Earth itself. "It''s fascinating that a could beposed of nearly 90% hydrogen," he mused silently. Naturally, he was drawn to this celestial giant because it inspired him; he, too, could create a new in his own dimension¡ªone even more grand and immense than this. If Ray truly needed to reach theary level, he could simply im full control over his own dimension. Since this realm was intrinsically connected to his soul, he wouldn''t be bound by the limitations of distance betweens and could enjoy all the advantages of bing aary being. There were countless potential benefits he could gain from this dimension, provided he yed his cards right. As these thoughts filled his mind, a thunderous rumble echoed through the expanse. The gaseousyers began to churn, slowly spilling outward with a rising force before revealing a faint, chaotic figure in front of Jupiter, advancing swiftly toward them. Ray narrowed his eyes. This chaotic figure was entirelyposed of gas but took on the shape of a human. Itcked eyes and even a nose. As it hovered in the void, treating it like a yground, its mere presence caused the surrounding area to tremble, with shards of reality continually fracturing around it. "Brat, who are you? And where is theary being of your Earth?" the chaotic figure asked, looking around andpletely disregarding Ray. "Haha." Ray chuckled, waving his hand slightly. In an instant, the void tore apart, and from it emerged a woman wearing a flowing green robe. "Hello, big brother," Mother Earth said, a smile lighting up her face. "You''ve certainly grown some guts, sister, daring to confront me like this." "I am not attacking you, big brother," she replied with a calm smile. "Then who is?" theary being of Jupiter asked, clearly perplexed. She gestured toward Ray, who remained seated on his throne in silence. "He is." "Him? Hahaha!" the chaotic figure burst intoughter. "Is it funny?" Ray asked, his brow twitching in irritation. "Yes, it is," the figure replied, abruptly cutting off hisughter as he straightened and turned back to Mother Earth. "I know he''s just a decoy, so don''t try pinning this on some poor creature, sister. Even if you managed to eliminate theary being of Mars, do you really think killing me will be so easy¡ª?" Boom! Ray moved in an instant, his speed turning lightning-quick as he reached the chaotic being and threw a casual punch. Reality itself seemed to vanish, evaporating and copsing under the sheer force of his strike. The entire fabric of reality crumbled within the limited area of impact, a testament to Ray''s wless control over his immense strength. He retracted his fist, a frown rather than a smile forming on his face. Looking around, he quickly noticed a small wisp of gas that had slipped away, already retreating back toward its. "Interesting," he murmured. "He managed to evade me, even if just for a moment." Ray didn''t pursue, allowing the gaseous mass to merge seamlessly back into Jupiter. Watching the process, he felt both amused and intrigued. "What kind of monster is he?" theary being of Jupiter muttered as he hastily reformed his human figure within the gaseousyers of his. His form began to fragment, his gaze turning upward with a sense of dread. While he looked up, Ray, hovering in the vastness of space, looked down, his piercing eyes seeming to cut through all barriers. This mere nce sent theary being of Jupiter fleeing in panic. "I must reach my core and summon my people for battle!" he muttered, a ruthless glint shing in his gaze. "And I''ll contact my brothers and sisters¡ªafter he finishes with me, he''ll target them too. For survival, they''ll have no choice but to join me." Ray stood motionless in the void, quietly observing. Mother Earth, watching him closely, couldn''t help but frown at his silent patience. "Ray, you should have killed him before he re-entered his. Now it''ll be a bit more difficult," Mother Earth cautioned. "I see." Ray simply pointed, and the entire fleet behind him began to advance slowly toward Jupiter. He and Mother Earth returned to the ship. "Youpletely ignored my warning," she said, looking at him with an exasperated expression. "My goal now is to train my troops for the future," Ray replied calmly. "Besides, do you really think theary being of Jupiter can cause much trouble?" He nced upward, a mysterious glint in his eyes. "Otherary beings areing too. This will be even better for my troops." With that, he casually walked away, joining Vanessa and the other women. Soon after, soft moans began to echo from a nearby room. Mother Earth heard the moans, and a faint blush crept over her plump cheeks. "Hmph, he''s just being horny. Instead of dealing with enemies, he''s enjoying himself with his women¡ªnothing but an ipetent ruler," she sneered. Yet, she found herself tiptoeing toward the next room, closing her eyes as she rested while listening to the sweet moans drifting through the air. "How could he make the girls feel such intense pleasure?" she wondered to herself. ¡­ Meanwhile, theary being of Jupiter watched as the army swarmed in, filling the sky nearly to capacity. "Hmm, should I make a move?" he pondered, pausing to consider. "If I do, I''ll have to face that monster again. Instead, it would be wiser to let my own army engage them, buying as much time as possible for the others to arrive." With this thought in mind, a sceptre made entirely of gas materialised in his hand, and he casually struck the ground with it. Immediately, various figures in a gaseous form ascended into the sky, leaving Jupiter to attack the army above. "Hmm, that should stall them for a few hours¡­" he mused. Bang! Lasers rained down on the entire world, illuminating the sky like a spectacr fireworks disy. Everything was obliterated, and the gaseous army was reduced to just a handful of figures. "How¡­ how could this happen¡­?" Theary being of Jupiter was in a state of utter disbelief; in a matter of moments, his entire army had beenpletely wiped out. Ray''s fleet advanced in session, methodically destroying all parts of Jupiter, dismantling it piece by piece. "Should¡­ should I really make a move?" he questioned, uncertainty etched across his features. But in the end, he chose not to act, remaining on the to defend against the relentless onught of the enemy forces. "They bettere soon," he thought, watching as the was gradually destroyed. It was a heart-wrenching sight. Even though the fleet initially couldn''t inflict much damage on Jupiter, the destruction still umted bit by bit,pounding the devastation. Even an elephant will eventually fall if millions of ants can umte enough damage. With only a defensive strategy in ce, it was inevitable that even theary being of Jupiter, no matter how wholeheartedly he defended, would still sustain injuries, and those damages would only grow over time. "Damn it," he muttered, frustration rising within him. At that moment, three flickers of light appeared in space, burning brightly. All the beams of destruction suddenly halted, repelled by a protective domain. From the three flickers of light, faint figures could be seen. Two were male, and one was female. Behind them, vast armies surged in droves, numbering in the millions. "How did you be such a miserable figure, big brother?" the female asked with a chuckle. "Are these creatures the ones who put you in this pitiful state?" She gazed at Ray''s fleet, a hint of contempt flickering in her eyes. "They are nothing more than bugs. I suppose we should have gone all out against you; then you might have already been destroyed." "Uranus, are you here to mock me or to help me?" theary being of Jupiter replied in an icy tone. "To mock you," Uranus chuckled. "So, where is the human who was able to reduce my big brother to such a state?" She possessed a cyan-colored skin tone and had a body that appeared almost jelly-like, curvaceous andparable to that of Mother Earth. The other two figures apanying her were strikingly different: one was a giant man with rock-like skin and a ring encircling his head, while the other was a sleek, thin young man whose skin tone was a deep shade of blue. "There," theary being of Jupiter said casually, pointing toward the fleet. "He should be at the centre of it all." "Really?" Uranus tilted her head but made no move, remaining in a stationary position. At that moment, a small cat appeared, enveloped in the same eerie darkness. "Take this, Nya!" Kikyo eximed as she extended her small paws, unleashing an invisible force that struck the woman directly. In an instant, the blue figure of Uranus was obliterated, turning to jelly and disappearing from existence. Silence! The scene was one of utter stillness as the twoary beings stared wide-eyed, struggling to process what had just transpired. Chapter 193: Kikyo Vs Saturn "Weakling, Nya!" Kikyo uttered lightly, her tone mocking as she pointed at the remaining twoary beings. "Attack them." In an instant, the undead army surged forward, some wielding swords, others raining down fireballs, ice, and other elemental forces. Even the void itself began to tear under the onught, releasing an eerie chill from the ruptured space. Each undead creature mirrored Ray''s abilities, a terrifying oue of Gene Synchronisation that granted them a portion of his powers. This was the overwhelming might of Gene Synchronisation. As the undead attacked with full force, the twoary beings¡ªdespite their defences¡ªwere gradually worn down, their forms breaking apart bit by bit. Ray observed the spectacle silently from his warship. "Are your undead truly this strong?" Mother Earth asked, wide-eyed, before quickly shaking her head. "No, it can''t be... those three were only clones." "Clones?" ria asked, tilting her head in confusion as she settledfortably on Ray''sp. "Yes, clones," Ray replied, smirking slightly. "Think of that chubby squirrel you love¡ªit''s like that, only unlike our little fluff ball, these clones actually contain some of theary being''s power." "I see..." ria nodded thoughtfully, then slipped off hisp. Before Ray could question her, she reappeared, holding the chubby squirrel in her arms. "Why did you bring her here?" Ray asked, curiosity flickering in his eyes. "Because, Ray, she''s actually quite fascinating." "Fascinating?" Ray''s gaze shifted to the squirrel, his intrigue deepening. Suddenly, he raised an eyebrow. "Alright then¡­ Transform, chubby squirrel!" A cloud of dust swirled around them, and when it settled, a petite yet graceful girl stood before them. She had long, flowing brown hair and a fluffy squirrel tail swaying behind her. Other than that, she appeared perfectly human, her innocent eyes looking up at Ray. "Interesting," Ray remarked casually, snapping his fingers. A piece of cloth flew through the air, wrapping itself around the girl who had been the chubby squirrel moments ago. "Wear some clothes, woman." "Yeah..." The girl, now fully clothed, nodded, her cheeks puffing out slightly in a pout. Ray chuckled, turning to ria. "Is this your surprise?" ria grinned. "I thought my husband might enjoy a different taste." Ray shook his head, speechlessly. "What do you think of me?" "Horn dog." Vanessamented in a whisper at the side which Raypletely ignored. Mother Earth scowled. "That''s one of my avatars." Ray raised an eyebrow. "You have other avatars too?" "I¡ª" Mother Earth began, but before she could finish, Ray''s eyes gleamed, glowing with a bright crimson and golden light. "Woah, you really have 360 avatars, huh?" Ray muttered in awe. Mother Earth stared at him, disbelief written all over her face. "What kind of eyes do you have?" At that moment, a loud rumbling sound echoed through the surroundings, mixed with wails and screams of pain. "Is he finally taking action himself?" Ray gazed forward, his eyes deep and focused. Outside his massive warship, Jupiter was rapidly deteriorating, the edging closer to total destruction. Massive holes started to appear across its surface as far as the eye could see, and furious voices filled the air. "Damn it! Even in this critical time, those three still betrayed me. Once these cursed humans kill me, it will be your turn!" With that, Jupiter surged upward, transforming into a colossal figure over a hundred metres tall, formed entirely of gaseous elements. It resembled Ray''s after fully advancing his Lord of the Sky skill, onlyrger and stronger. If Ray''s body was only for show, then this towering, gaseous figure was the true powerhouse, as its mere presence seemed to warp gravity itself. "He must be a fat boy to curve space with sheer weight alone," Ray muttered with a chuckle, eager to watch the spectacle unfold. Theary being of Jupiter, now in this formidable form, ascended into the air and attacked the fleet. Lasers showered upon him, drenching the surroundings in blinding light, but all they managed was to create a hole that healed instantly. Kikyo extended her small paws, and immediately, an invisible force surged forward, striking Jupiter. Theary being of Jupiter paused briefly, then unleashed a thunderous roar before resuming his rampage. With a wave of his hand, the entire fleet was cast into outer space. Countless attacks rained down upon him, yet he withstood them all as both the fleet and his undead army drew closer, entering Jupiter''s gravitational field. Then, he pped his hands together. Boom! The world seemed to copse. Gravity intensified by several metres, dragging everyone down to the ground, where all manner of poisons assaulted them. The spaceships began to deteriorate rapidly, while the undead withered and then regenerated instantly. "Did you really think this bunch of weaklings could kill me?" he roared, as the surroundings started to distort and disintegrate in ce. Everything crumbled. Kikyo floated into the sky, her form gradually expanding into a giant. But with just a wave from theary being of Jupiter, she was instantly flung through the air, her attacks effortlessly shattered. "Nya!" Kikyo roared in fury, extending her paws as the very fabric of space tore open, revealing a chilling darkness. Caught off guard, Jupiter was almost pulled halfway into the void. But at thest moment, he managed to halt his descent. "How dare you!" he bellowed, his rage shaking the entire. Gravity intensified several times over, and clouds of gas began leaking from the ground, filling the atmosphere. Everything in the from the air to the gravity was all attacking her at the same time. "I¡­ feel like I''m losing my strength," Kikyo murmured softly, her eyes growing heavy as her paws fell limp. She copsed to the ground. "Haha, die!" Theary being of Jupiterughed with madness, raising a foot to crush her. "Looks like my undead really aren''t enough to kill him," Ray muttered, shaking his head aboard the airship. Even though he''d shared some of his attributes with his undead, they were still only half-Celestial beings, limited in their strength. In an instant, his figure vanished from sight. Jupiter, who was about to stomp on Kikyo, suddenly froze, his entire body locked in ce. "Pathetic." A cold, contemptuous voice filled with disdain reached his ears. With a growing sense of horror, Jupiter slowly turned around. "Who¡­ who are you, monster¡ª?" Bang! Everything crumbled in an instant, erasing theary being of Jupiterpletely from existence. Casually retracting his fist, Ray nced down at Kikyo, his brows twitching. "Kikyo, why were you overreacting?" "Nya! When did I ever overreact?" Kikyo eximed, flying into the air with a shocked expression, as if she had been wronged. "Don''t think I don''t know you," Ray said, yfully pulling her cheeks to form a shape reminiscent of a rice ball. "You''re an undead; how could you faint from mere gas?" "Hooman, it''s your job to protect me. I''ve already done my part," Kikyo insisted, shaking her head as she tried to return to the void. "You little rice ball, why do you suddenly seem so much chubbier?" Ray teased, moulding her cheeks in a yful manner. Though enveloped in darkness, her skin felt incredibly soft and cold to him. "Maybe I should stop the tuna you''ve been eating every day," Ray muttered. "I am not chubby, Nya! I''m already dead! How could I possibly gain weight?" Kikyo retorted defensively. "Alright, alright." Kikyo returned to his summon, and Ray narrowed his eyes, contemting the situation. "I still cannot see through the darkness with my true eyes," he mumbled to himself. "I guess it isn''t much of a True Eyes after all." With a sneer on his face, he looked up at the vast expanse of outer space. "Are they already growing restless? It''s finally time to end it all." Ray spoke in a condescending tone as he flew upward into the sky. He had already tested his army and knew that while they might pose a threat to aary being, they couldn''t effectively defend themselves in such a situation once theary being decided to retaliate. Although Jupiter was the strongest of the eightary beings, the actual strength of the others didn''t have a brutal gap. Even when he fought against theary beings of Saturn and Neptune, theary being of Jupiter found himself neither losing nor winning, slowly being worn down in the process. Ray vanished from his previous location after ascending into the sky,pletely disappearing from sight. The next moment, he reappeared in outer space, where his fleet and army had already faded from existence. Rumble! A loud rumbling echoed as Jupiter disappeared, taking with it the entire asteroid belt and its moons. Everything affected by Jupiter''s gravity was drawn into his dimension, where it would be nourishment for Ray''s owns. Back on Earth, significant changes were urring among humans. While the''s gravity and orbit remained unchanged, even the slightest alteration could have catastrophic consequences for humanity. Yet, they stood protected by the machines,pletely unaffected. Ray directed his attention toward Saturn. Theary being of Saturn appeared as a tall man adorned with a ring encircling his head and rocky skin. "Can we talk¡ª?" Saturn gulped nervously. "Yeah, good luck," Ray chuckled, as he tore through the void, erasing him from existence. "Noo, Father won''t let this pass." Thest words of Saturn resounded. Ray shook his head casually, ncing at the before it vanished from existence. Chapter 194: Captured all the Planets Just like that, Saturn disappeared, along with its surrounding asteroid belt and moons, all vanishing in an instant. "That makes threes now, huh?" Ray murmured, touching his chin thoughtfully. If he continued at this pace, Earth would inevitably face drastic consequences, especially if he managed to achieve his ultimate goal¡­ The Sun. Ray turned, gazing straight ahead. Although the Sun''s rays barely reached this far, he could still make out a faint shadow resting at its core, which seemed to flinch momentarily. "Is he indifferent, or is he deliberately ignoring everything?" He narrowed his eyes in suspicion. Considering how close Mars came to annihting Earth, and the threes warring against each other, the Sun''s apparentck of concern seemed all the more puzzling. "Hmm, does he have some hidden scheme, or does he genuinely not care?" Ray tilted his head in thought. He could discern many details with his True Eyes, yet reading the mind of a being like the Sun was beyond even his ability. The Sun was indeed a formidable entity. Though still at theary level, its strength far surpassed that of Jupiter, thergest and most powerful in the sr system. Byparison, the Sun''s power would be at least a hundred times greater. The sheer heat it generated could obliterate anything in its path, even scorching entires into oblivion. Its power was truly iparable; the size difference alone, ten times Jupiter''s, couldn''t begin to reflect the extent of the Sun''s strength. As he pondered this, he arrived at Uranus. But upon reaching the, he immediately raised his brows in surprise. The blue-skinned woman knelt before him, and her people followed suit, all trembling with fear. She parted her parched lips and spoke, "We surrender." Ray frowned but said nothing. The sight left him feeling slightly unsettled; it was displeasing to see such a disy without feeling entirely satisfied. "This is rather unpleasant," he muttered, ncing at the kneelingary being of Neptune before his figure suddenly vanished. The blue-skinned people behind her gasped in shock, some almost rising to their feet. "Stay kneeling!" Neptunemanded with a frown. "He hasn''t truly left¡ªhe''s simply somewhere else at the same time." She mumbled this to herself in astonishment. "This monster¡­ he''s not only powerful but full of unimaginable tricks." The fear in her heart toward Ray grew exponentially. Ray didn''t concern himself with how fearful she was of him; to him, she was simply an inconsequential figure with no real significance in his life. At this moment, he floated in the void within his own dimension, wherearyyers were gradually forming through the absorption of all threes. Fiveyers had already been created, and although this was meant to be only the beginning, Ray noticed something that caused him to pause the process. "Any additionalyers would just be a waste of resources," he muttered to himself. Layers served primarily to protect the core; even Earth had only threeyers around its core. Since his core was as massive as the moon, fiveyers were more than sufficient to provide protection and maintain stability. If any moreyers were added, it would destabilize his core, causing the gravity to behave unpredictably. "It seems this is the limit," Ray concluded. He then added soil and rocks as the final touches, favoring rocks as they would eventually break down and form soil over time. He also poured in the water, which still housed the sleeping whale, creating a vast sea where the dragon could now make its home. "Human, thank you," the old dragon said in a trembling voice. "Don''t worry," Ray replied with a casual shrug. "As long as you don''t grow too arrogant, I''ll help you with whatever you need." He paused. "Also¡­" He nced at his red panel, navigating into the shop. "Elixir of Life, huh?" he murmured. The item cost a hundred shop points, and with his ample System points, it wasn''t a significant expense. This dragon, after all, had a unique purpose in his ns. Ray intended to create an entire army of dragons, a force powerful enough to wound Mother Earth even during their civilization''s infancy. With only a single dragon of its kind remaining, Ray had to admit this creature''s strength was formidable. "Their potential goes far beyond this," he mused, casually tossing the potion to the dragon. "What is this?" the dragon asked curiously, catching the potion in his massive ws. "Just drink it," Ray replied lightly before his figure vanished, leaving without further exnation. "Hm¡­" The dragon inspected the potion briefly, then swallowed it whole¡ªss bottle and all. Rumble! The potion took effect almost instantly. His stomach rumbled, and his withered scales began to revive, bing more lustrous and radiating a newfound sense of power. The dragon''s dried ws began to crack and break, reced by stronger, sharper talons. When he examined them, they gleamed with a metallic sheen, reflecting the light with an almost mirror-like rity. His tail grew thicker and sturdier, exuding an aura of power so intense that the very ground trembled in its presence. His green vertical pupil now sparkled with vitality, and his transformation wasplete. At that moment, the dragon''s heartbeat with a deep, resounding thump, sending shockwaves through the air. A golden light enveloped him, illuminating his form as the surrounding atmosphere vibrated in awe. Roar! The dragon let out a powerful roar as his gic limits shattered, propelling him directly into the realm of a Celestial being. Ray sensed the transformation resonating through his dimension, and a mysterious smile tugged at his lips. "Interesting," he mused. "The Elixir not only restored his strength but allowed him to surpass his gic limits and reach Celestial status." Ray chuckled to himself. "That old dragon has survived for aeons. If not for the toll of age, he might have already achieved this on his own. Now, with this opportunity, he''s seized itpletely." Turning his attention to the kneeling figures, Ray spoke softly, "You may live." Theary being of Uranus brightened instantly, her relief palpable; her survival instincts had been her driving force all along. "But," Ray paused, watching her anxious expression deepen, "you''ll have to live within my dimension." "Your dimension?" Uranus said with a puzzled expression. "You don''t want to?" Ray''s expression turned cold and icy. "Yes, I want to." "Good." Ray nced behind her and spoke coldly, "Don''t resist." Rumble! A loud rumbling sound echoed as the entire trembled. The next moment, they found themselves in a dark void where there was no sun, and an eerie chill crept up their spines. In just a few moments, thousands of Neptune''s people died instantly. "Oh, I didn''t think about this," Ray thought to himself and casually waved his hand. Arge ball of fire appeared in the sky just a few miles away from Neptune. Ray casually adjusted the heat: "This shouldst for more than a month. After that, I will think of a better solution. Until then, you must remain on the, okay?" "Yes, Master Ray." Uranus hurriedly nodded her head, and Ray left the ce. "I wonder if Neptune will be as tamed as Uranus?" Ray wondered while travelling through outer space. The farther he went, the less the sun''s light could reach. After reaching the ce, Ray spoke lightly: "Do you want to fight to the death or surrender to me?" His voice was barely a whisper, and it shouldn''t have travelled in this space, but almost all the beings on Neptune heard it loud and clear. A thin, dark-blue-skinned man gracefully appeared, his brows tightening into a scowl as he saw Ray. "Is this retribution for attacking you with the three others?" "No, I would have attacked you guys anyway, even without it." "I see." Neptune closed his eyes as if seemingly resigning to his fate. "You are not going to surrender?" Ray raised an eyebrow. "Yeah, kill me." "dly." Ray casually moved, turning into a blur and destroying the entire existence of the guy instantly. Then, he looked at Neptune, and with a loud rumble, it vanished from existence. After that, Ray looked at Pluto and the other lessers. They actually had consciousness as well, but they were merely at the Celestial level, and he wasn''t bothered to check them. He directly took them into his dimension. "Now, Venus and Mercury." Ray turned around and flew toward the. In just a few hours, he reached Venus. "Surrender or die?" "Fuck you." Theary being of Venus roared. He was a tall, human-shaped figure with crimson-red skin that shone brightly, evenpared to the sun''s light. The surrounding space distorted, and a row of unknown elements shot toward Ray in full force. "So death it is you chose, huh?" Ray casually nodded his head and punched him. Bang! Theary being of Venus vanished from existence, just like that. Then Ray''s eyes shifted toward Mercury, thest left in the sr system, except for Earth, and the closest to the sun. As Ray travelled through the void, he could gradually feel the heat that curled through his skin. "This sun is really terrifying," Ray muttered, closing his eyes. "Can I really beat him?" He snapped open his eyes and looked at the sun again before reaching the final: Mercury. "Hello," he greeted with a smile on his face, patiently waiting. But there was no response. His expression gradually turned colder as he was about to strike. At that moment, the Sun began to shine with an unusually violent intensity. "Sun, have you finally decided to make a move?" Chapter 195: Ray vs Sun Ray paused mid-movement, standing amusedly in the vast emptiness of the void. "Who¡­ are¡­ you?" an ancient voice spoke, deep and resonant, pausing deliberately with each word. "I am Ray," he replied, looking directly at the intense, blinding light. His eyes could pierce through the heat and radiance of the sun to its very centre, where he detected a shadowy figure shifting ever so slightly. "Theary being of the Sun¡­ is actually a shadow?" He mused in his heart, waiting patiently for a response. But there was nothing¡ªonly an unsettling, absolute silence. "Hmm, if you''re not going to respond, then goodbye, Mercury." Ray raised his fist. "Wait¡­" Ray sneered, gathering all his strength, then unleashed a powerful punch aimed directly at theary being of Mercury, concealed within the itself. Boom! Everything in Ray''s path waspletely and utterly annihted. Just as the tremendous force of his punch was about to collide with theary being of Mercury, time itself suddenly seemed to freeze. A shadowy figure appeared between them, and in an instant, time resumed its flow. "Hmm?" Ray murmured, ncing at the sun. The shadow he had noticed earlier still lingered in the sun''s core, but now, an almost identical figure stood directly in front of Mercury, shielding him from the impact of Ray''s blow. "Why do you attack Mercury, human?" the shadow figure spoke, its voice now flowing like the soft notes of a flute. To anyone from Earth, it might have sounded like mere gibberish, but to Ray, the words were as clear as daylight. This was simple because Celestial beings and higher beings have nonguage constraint. "Because I want to," Ray replied, tilting his head as he observed Mercury cowering behind the shadow''s form. "I''m quite curious. You were so damn calm when I killed or captured your other children, but for this Mercury, you show such love? It seems you have a favorite child here," Ray remarked with a smirk. As he spoke, he casually waved his hand, and Mother Earth instantly appeared by his side. "You¡­" She was about to snap, but her gaze quickly shifted to the shadowy figure before her. Her voice faltered, and she fell silent, momentarily overwhelmed. Ray chuckled, shaking his head. "Go on, meet your father." Ignoring Ray''s words, Mother Earth stepped forward, her eyes brimming with tears as she knelt, her voice trembling. "Greetings, Father." "Hmm." The shadowy figure gave a slight nod, his focus remaining fixed on Ray. "I have turned a blind eye to your hostility toward my children, but you dare to threaten Mercury? Do you truly believe you are invincible?" "Yeah." Ray spoke calmly, his gaze steady and fearless as he looked straight ahead. "You¡­" The shadowy figure lunged forward at terrifying speed, reaching Ray almost instantly. "I''m faster, bitch." Ray sneered and punched. Sizzle! A searing heat pulsed under his skin as Ray''s entire hand ignited, charring to nearly ck. Yet, as he swung, a rift tore open in space, and his fist shot right through it, striking the shadowy figure that was several hundred kilometres away. Boom! "Nooo¡­" The shadowy figure let out a piercing scream as he was obliterated, his existence erased by the force of Ray''s scorched fist. Ray casually retracted his fist, ncing at it as a soft green light began to shine, slowly mending his scorched skin. "Father¡­ is he really dead?" Mother Earth whispered from beside him, her eyes wide with disbelief. "No, he isn''t dead," Ray replied, shaking his head. He examined his hand with a scowl. "Something is blocking my healing." Neither his natural regeneration nor any of his skills seemed to work on his hand, as if it had turned into apletely lifeless object. He could still control it, but if the decay continued, his entire arm would soon be rendered useless. "Hmm?" Ray''s gaze shifted to theary being of Mercury, who cowered in terror, and then back to the sun. "This¡­ is¡­ your¡­ warning¡­ human," a deep voice reverberated through the void once more. "I don''t take warnings." Ray smirked and shot forward, hurtling toward the sun once again. "Wait, Ray, are you really that crazy? Are you actually going to fight Father?" Mother Earth cried out, her eyes still red from her earlier tears. "Worried about me?" He turned back, eyeing her with an amused expression. "Who''s worried about you?" she shot back instantly, her voice sharp. "Then?" Ray tilted his head, clearly entertained. "I¡­ I¡­" For a moment, she stumbled, unsure of what to say. Without warning, Ray pulled her into his arms. "You know, I never noticed it before, but you look really cute." He nted a gentle kiss on her cheek. "Don''t worry¡ªI''ll be fine." And with that, his figure blurred, vanishingpletely. Mother Earth touched her cheek, a faint blush colouring her face as she watched him disappear into the distance. "This bastard," she muttered, gritting her teeth. Ray had already reappeared, hovering right in front of the zing sun. "Are you still going to ignore me, Sun?" Ray asked, his voice echoing through the void. "Yes¡­" came the reply, deep and ancient. "..." Ray was momentarily speechless. With a smirk, he raised his hand, and in the empty expanse of space, countless swords made of pure electromaic energy began to form, shimmering with a fierce intensity. "I guess I''ll have to make you notice me, huh?" He brought his hand down, and the swarm of swords descended, raining down on the sun and engulfing it in an overwhelming storm of energy. "Human¡­ you¡­ are¡­ going¡­ too¡­ far¡­" Just before the swords struck the surface, they froze in ce, then burst into mes, disintegrating into nothingness. Ray''s gaze remained fixed on the sun''s core, where the shadowy figure stood,pletely still. His eyes glinted with excitement as he watched the shadow figure suddenly open his own eyes. A deep void formed within the zing mass of magma, and from it, the shadowy figure slowly emerged, hovering in front of Ray. The Sun took the form of a shadowy, human-like figure, surrounded by intense, zing fire. Stripes and bands, like ethereal clothes, wrapped around his form made entirely of nuclear reaction. "Let''s¡­ fight¡­ human¡­ who¡­ has¡­ grown¡­ far¡­ too¡­ audacious¡­" Ray held back from attacking right away, a flicker of curiosity crossing his face. "Tell me something, Sun. How do you know about us humans?" He''d always assumed the Sun had been dormant for millions of years, yet it spoke of humans with clear awareness. From such a colossal perspective, humanity should appear as tiny, insignificant beings unworthy of notice. "Your¡­ species¡­ of¡­ humans¡­ is¡­ fascinating¡­" The Sun pointed a fiery finger at Ray. "You¡­ Humans¡­ were¡­ not¡­ formed¡­ by¡­ natural¡­ processes¡­" Ray''s eyes narrowed. "Then how?" "Enough¡­ talk¡­" Without warning, the Sun''sary being moved at a blinding speed, closing the distance between them in an instant. "Let''s fight then." Ray''s eyes zed with fury as he threw a punch with his scorched arm. In an instant, both of them shifted into the fourth dimension, a realm where the beings of the third dimension could neither see nor sense. Bang! Bang! Bang! Ray''s fists collided with the air, each strike sending shockwaves through the space-time fabric of the fourth dimension, distorting reality with every blow. The Sun, however, wasn''t far behind. It matched Ray''s punches with its own, the force sending Ray back slightly. Though Ray''s power initially overpowered the Sun, he felt his strength diminishing with each strike. Both of his arms, already scorched, began to burn even more, the damage steadily umting. "Fuck," Ray growled through gritted teeth. At that moment, his body started to glow with a brilliant white light. "Holy Body!" An armour of radiant energy materialised around him, enveloping his form in an imprable shell of divine power. Without hesitation, Ray extended his hand, and a trident made entirely of pure white energy appeared surrounding his body. The Sun didn''t give Ray a moment to breathe. It attacked with a terrifying wave of heat, the temperature rising to unimaginable extremes. Every hair on Ray''s body began to burn and wither away, and his clothes, already reduced to ash, left his chiselled physique fully exposed. Slowly, his skin started to burn off, revealing his muscle structure, as if his very flesh was being erased by the heat. The intense pain surged through him, but Ray did not flinch. He fought on, his trident shing against the Sun''s blistering fist. The impact shattered the fabric of the dimension itself, causing everything to crack and copse around them. Bang! Bang! Bang! Another round of fiercebat erupted, head-to-head, their strikes echoing through the void. Despite his scorched body¡ªonly a skeletal framework of muscle and bone left¡ªRay refused to retreat. Instead, a wild excitement surged through him, the more he fought the more fiercer he got. "Haha!" Ray''s maddenedughter rang out, reverberating through the copsing dimension. The sheer intensity of his strikes sent shockwaves that rattled even the Sun. The Sun, stunned by Ray''s resilience, found itself reeling with every blow. Despite its immense power, theary being could not avoid taking damage. Each time Ray punched, it felt as though a truck, a dump truck had collided with it¡ªbrutal. The Sun grew increasingly injured, and a thought surfaced in its mind¡ªsomething that hadn''t urred to it since its birth. "I don''t want to die." Then, the Sun turned around, preparing to leave. "Where the fuck are you going?" Ray sneered, tightening his grip on the Sun. His arms gradually constricted, and even his white armour began to burn from the pressure. "Leave¡­ me¡­ human¡­" The Sun roared in fury, its shadowy form erupting into brightness. "I¡­ will¡­ show¡­ you¡­ my¡­ true¡­ power¡­" "Fusion¡­ and¡­ Fission¡­" Bang! An explosion of heat instantly obliterated everything in its path. The intensity of the heat was beyond Ray''sprehension, catching himpletely off-guard as he took it head-on. The Sun slipped away from the fourth dimension, retreating back to the centre of the sun, where it resumed its resting state. Ray was left in apletely unrecognisable state, with only his bones remaining. Chapter 196: Ray becomes a Skeleton "I¡­" Ray''s consciousness flickered, his vision blurred and disoriented. Slowly, he rose to his feet, the sound of his bones cracking in the silence. "Hmm?" He looked down at his hand, now nothing more than bare bone. "I guess¡­ I lost." Bitterness crept up in his head. If he hadn''t fought so recklessly, he might have taken down theary being of the Sun with him. But the Sun had managed to escape at thest moment. "Coward." Ray scoffed, taking a step forward in his skeletal form. Not a shred of flesh, not a single organ or muscle remained¡ªit was a wonder he was still able to move, let alone live. His physique and vitality had rendered him incredibly resilient, making death nearly impossible. Unless every cell of his body was obliterated, he simply couldn''t die. "But how am I supposed to regenerate myself?" Ray wondered, ncing down at his skeletal form, now reduced entirely to bones. The thought struck him with a puzzled heart¡ªoh, wait, he didn''t have a heart. He sighed inwardly, realising he also didn''t have a brain. "I don''t even have a brain," Ray muttered, scratching his bony chin as he walked forward. The only features still intact were his two crimson and golden pupils, glowing in his skull like twin embers. They exuded a strange power, a sense of dominance and a mysterious energy that was steadily brewing within him. In truth, he had tapped into the power of his pupils during the battle, using them to attack the Sun''sary being. Yet, to his surprise, the Sun had beenpletely unaffected by the attack, showing no sign of damage or even hesitation, which left Ray deeply confused. Ray had doubled down in his efforts, wielding both his pupil powers and his skill: Soul maniption simultaneously, but it was futile; the Sun remained unaffected, and he hadn''t had another chance to use it again. Now, his skeletal form moved forward, leaving the fourth dimension and reentering the third dimension. Turning back, he cast a nce at the Sun, its shadowy figure once again resting at the core, seemingly asleep. With a shake of his bony head, Ray returned to Mercury. Even in his skeletal state, he easily obliterated theary being of Mercury, assimting the entire into his own dimension. "This is the payment for all my injuries, Sun," he murmured with bone crackling. Ray drifted away in his skeletal form. Even without his muscles and organs, he retained a solid 80% of his original strength¡ªenough to aplish what he needed. As he approached Earth, he noticed immediately that the''s orbit around the Sun had shifted. With Mercury now assimted into his dimension, the gravitational bnce was altered; the Sun''s pull had changed. Descending toward Earth, Ray''s skeletal figure entered the atmosphere. Before he could touch the ground, a fleet of airships appeared in the sky, surrounding him. "Halt! Halt! Halt!" "Unknown entity detected, requesting permission to engage!" The loud announcements red from the airships, and Ray''s skeletal frame twitched at the interruption. "These idiots forgot about me," Ray muttered, ncing down at himself. In this skeletal form, even he might not recognize himself at first nce. Ray extended his hand, and instantly, all the warships froze in mid-air. They were locked in ce, unable to move. "I¡­" He opened his jaw to speak but quickly realised he had no tongue. For a moment, he stood there, frozen. "How am I supposed to speak?" Ray frowned, considering his options. Then, an idea came to him. Voices were created by the vibration of the tongue against parts of the mouth. He mightck a tongue, but he could manipte his bones to mimic the necessary vibrations and produce a human voice. It was an intricate process, requiring precise control over his skeletal structure¡ªsomething that Ray might be alone who could aplish among the entire sr system. Stay tuned with m,v le,mpyr Concentrating, Ray began subtly vibrating his bones, forming a rough voice: "Hello," Ray managed to voice, his skeletal vibrations barely forming the word. The crew aboard the warships, who had been on the verge of panic, froze, faces locked in confusion and shock. "That voice¡­ it sounds familiar," one of them said, brows furrowing. "Could it actually be¡­?" Another''s eyes widened in realisation, but as they looked at the holographic image of the giant skeleton, they hesitated to finish the thought. "Did you all really forget¡­ your Emperor?" Ray''s raspy voice echoed, each word forced through a vibrating bone. "Is it really the Gene Emperor?" someone murmured, his tone a mix of awe and disbelief. The entire ship erupted in a wave of excitement and stunned whispers. "If it''s truly him, then¡­" "But¡­ What happened to him?" A hint of reverence glimmered in their eyes as excitement buzzed through the air. It had been over half a year since the Gene Emperor had ventured into space with his entire army to wage war. "If he really is the Gene Emperor, then what happened to the entire army?" someone murmured. The question cast a loom over the crew, faces paling and bodies tense with fear. "Even if the Gene Emperor is mighty, who knows what danger there is in space," another whispered, his voice trembling. "Silence!" barked themanding officer, his brows drawn into a stern frown. "This isn''t for us to specte on. Contact General Greg immediately and inform him of the situation," he ordered. Themanding officer''s words restored a sense of order, and the restless soldiers regained theirposure. Human imagination is truly boundless, especially in moments of joy or tragedy. People often reshape fragments of reality into fictions, weaving tales that diverge dramatically from the truth¡ªevident in countless works of literature and media. "They''re taking too long," Ray muttered, shaking his head. In truth, he had the power to control every piece of technology created under his rule. With a single thought, he could halt or destroy any device, even bring about the world''splete destruction if he so chose. Though he trusted his people, Ray would never allow himself to be fully reliant on anyone. As the old saying went: kindness is a sin for a ruler. People''s hearts, after all, were unpredictable and ever-shifting, fickle. Kindness, while noble, can lead to a ruler''s downfall¡ªa lesson etched repeatedly in history. Many dynasties have crumbled under the reign ofpassionate rulers. From a moral view, kindness is admirable, but logically, a ruler must often be ruthless. This harshness not only protects the people under them but also secures their own position and legacy. "Hmm," Ray mused. With a wave of his skeletal hand, space around him warped, and suddenly, colossal warships and his undead legions appeared from his personal dimension, where he had hidden them during his battle with the Sun. "Ray!" a voice echoed, filled with raw emotion, as a line of women ran through the air toward him. Vanessa was the first to reach him, leaping forward and wrapping her arms around him tightly, tears brimming in her eyes, threatening to spill. "Ray, what happened to you?" Vanessa asked, her voice trembling as she sobbed softly. "Would you mind letting go, and then I''ll exin?" Ray chuckled, his heart warming at her embrace. After all, what was the point of all this power, if not to have someone who truly cared? Someone who could wee you home, even when you returned as nothing but bones. He didn''t see even a hint of hesitation in his woman''s faces. "It was all worth it," Ray thought, feeling a deep contentment. After all, what good was reaching the top if you had no one to share it with? "Alright, everyone," he said, gently stepping back, "I''ll share the full story with you all soon. Even in this skeletal form, I''m perfectly fine, so there''s no need to worry. For now, let''s get some rest." "Alright, Ray," Freya replied obediently, tears streaming down her cheeks. The other women followed suit, their expressions a mix of relief and concern. They descended with the air-patrolling ships, all under Ray''s control. On the deck, a soldier muttered to himself in awe: "It''s really the Gene Emperor!" "Gene Emperor! Gene Emperor!" The words spread like wildfire across the deck, the soldiers shouting in unison, their voices filled with excitement. Even themander, thoughposed, couldn''t hide the admiration in his eyes. For a ruler to be trulypetent, they must possess charisma¡ªa certain "rizz"¡ªsomething thatpels the masses to follow them without question. This was a crucial quality, and Ray had it in him. Not only did he have the strength and intellect that surpassed all others, but his countless achievements only amplified his Rizz. There were no dissenting voices. Ray was like the sun¡ªimmense and unwavering, a force that could never be dimmed. Soon, they met up with Greg, who looked exactly the same as before¡ªalmost as if he were ageless. This, too, was a result of Ray''s technology, which had extended human lifespans by two to three hundred years. "Big bro Ray, it''s really you!" Greg eximed, excitement shining in his eyes. Ray tilted his head with amusement, his gaze thoughtful. "You look different from before¡­ Hmm¡­ you have that familiar glow in your face¡­ Did you be a father?" Greg''s eyes widened in shock. "How did you know, big bro?" he asked, clearly stunned. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 197: Black Hole "Haha, I can tell by the look on your face," Rayughed as he finally felt the earth beneath his bones. "About your condition, big brother..." Greg hesitated, his voice uncertain. "Don''t worry about it," Ray replied, shaking his head and starting to walk away. "Brother, should I announce your return?" Greg asked cautiously. "No," Ray said firmly, shaking his head. "Don''t announce anything. Understood?" "Yes, big brother." Greg nodded and left to handle the restless soldiers. Ray returned to his luxurious residence, where he settled down with his woman''s. After spending time reassuring them, he made his way to his researchb. The researchb was filled with an array of advanced scientific equipment, and many individuals in white coats moved purposefully around the space. These people were humanity''s finest¡ªexperts in biology,puter science, engineering, and countless other fields. They represented the pinnacle of human knowledge and skill. As Ray entered, everyone immediately bowed their heads in a moment of respectful silence. "Hmm, carry on with your work," Raymanded, his skeletal head nodding slightly as he walked toward the centre of the room. Their gazes lingered on Ray''s skeletal frame, a mix of curiosity and reverence in their eyes, before they returned to their tasks. Ray approached the capsule situated in the centre of the room, its metallic surface gleaming under theb lights. With a calm resolve, he stepped into the capsule, which automatically sealed around him. Buttons lit up across the interface, and within moments, the capsule began descending underground. [Scanning the master!] [1¡­ 5¡­] Blue rays swept through the room, casting a vibrant glow as the scanning process continued for nearly an hour. Atst, the rays dimmed, and a tense silence filled the space as everyone held their breath. The capsule slowly rose from the ground, the door opening with a hiss as smoke billowed out. From within, Ray''s skeletal form emerged. "I couldn''t recover," he muttered bitterly. Just then, a disk flew toward him. Ray touched it with ease, instantly absorbing the information contained within. He looked down at his skeletal form with his True Eyes. Though invisible to the naked eye, a white me enveloped him¡ªa powerful, persistent force that stubbornly blocked his healing, showing no sign of fading anytime soon. "This is the true power of the sun, huh?" Ray muttered. Although the sun appeared as a burning ball, its true strengthy in the chemical reactions within it¡ªfusion and fission. These forces, the same that powered nuclear bombs, unleashed immense energy from minimal material. This was the power of science. "But how do I harness it?" he wondered aloud, drifting away from his research. He made his way to his cosy bed, sinking into its softness with a sigh of relief. As he rxed, he muttered: "Status." ¡ª [Lifelevel- Celestial] -Strength: 1,023 ton- Gene Limit broken -Speed: 100.2k Km/h (50.1k original) -Stamina: 10,780 -Mental strength: 20,023 -Physique and Vitality: 5,645] ¡ª- His stats had naturally broken all limits, enabling him to defeats and unleash unimaginable destruction. A thousand tons of strength was just his average¡ªnot even close to his peak. Most remarkable was his speed, which was nearing the speed of light itself. While the speed of light is three hundred thousand kilometres per second, Ray''s current average was only around one hundred thousand kilometres per hour, though his peak was already far greater, quickly approaching light speed. His Stamina and Mental Strength had also increased significantly, not to mention his Physique and Vitality, which he valued most. These stats alone allowed him to stand here even though he was entirely a skeleton now. These stats had mostly increased due to the birth of his children. Each child, especially the Awakened ones, granted Ray significantly greater stats. Though he hadn''t had any Awakened children recently, the steady increase in stats was still much better than simply spreading his genes. Ray then focused on the one stat that mattered most to him¡ªthe deciding factor in whether he could recover anytime soon. --- [Shop points: 100,789] --- He quickly opened the system shop and began scrolling through the items. There were numerous options, mostly skills with sky-high prices. Ray had only managed to amass a hundred thousand shop points in ten years¡ªa respectable amount. He was honestly tempted by many of the skills on disy. "I need a cure." After a long period of searching, Ray finally found three potential solutions to his problem. While there were likely many more options, the descriptions alone were unclear, and he couldn''t fully discern their effectiveness just from reading them. [Golden Body] [Cost: 20,000] [Skill: Transcendent-ss] [Description: The Golden Body allows the Awakener to transcend the limits of materialism, cleansing the body of all impurities. This enables the manifestation of the soul outside the body.] This was the cheaper version of the skill that Ray could use to potentially remove the effect, at least in terms of skills. [Devouring Body] [Cost: 100,000] [Skill: Primordial-ss] [Description: Allows the Awakener to devour everything and anything, even thews of the world themselves. The consumed matter is converted into pure energy, which can then be transformed into the user''s choosing.] This was the more expensive option, one Ray could afford. Honestly, he was quite tempted by this skill. Not only would it solve his problem, but his power would skyrocket. With this ability, he could even devour the Sun itself and absorb its power. [Healing Principle] [Cost: 10,000] [Skill: Divine-ss] [Description: Allows the user to grasp thews of healing.] "Hmm, what should I choose?" Ray pondered for a moment. These were the skills that could potentially remove the white me of the Sun. While there were cheaper items that could do the job, they were one-time use only, and for Ray, that would be a waste of time at this point. "Let''s go with Devouring Body." Ray immediately chose the most powerful skill. It was undeniably broken, and though it had taken him ten years of effort to earn enough points, he believed he could make the investment worthwhile. The moment the shop points vanished from the red panel, Ray began to feel an unusual connection. This connection was ethereal, almost intangible. Without flesh, muscles, or organs, Ray couldn''t directly sense the changes happening in his body, but he could certainly feel his understanding of consumption expanding rapidly. Gradually, his perception shifted. He saw a figure¡ªa person who ate and ate, only to pop and start eating again. Their entire life revolved around this cycle of consuming and bursting, until eventually, they withered away and died from eating too much. "..." Ray stared at the scene in stunned silence, momentarily at a loss for words. Then his vision shifted again, this time to a small worker bee in a hive. The bee worked tirelessly from the moment it was born until the moment it died, never stopping itsbour. "..." Next, his perception morphed again, this time to a lion. The lion hunted and ate, its life consumed by the daily grind of survival, needing to work for every meal. Ray tilted his head in confusion, then his eyes suddenly widened in shock. The surroundings shifted to a pitch-ck, null void thatpletely engulfed him, leaving no trace of anything else. "Where the fuck is this?" Then, a bright light suddenly appeared, followed by a booming sound that filled the air. Ray looked on in confusion. The impact of the sound was overwhelming, but being in an ethereal state, he was untouched and unaffected. Before his eyes, the space around himpressed to an unimaginable degree, and in the darkness, he saw a small ck hole forming. He squinted his eyes: "This is a fucking ck hole." Instinctively, Ray stepped back, eyeing the ck hole cautiously. The space around him warped, and time itself seemed to copse. The flow of reality became distorted. A rock appeared, floating slowly in the void, its approach toward the ck hole almost imperceptible at first. But as it neared, the rock''s speed increased rapidly, only to freezepletely, motionless in front of Ray, as if time itself had stalled. Then, the stone slowly withered away, fading from existence without even appearing to touch the ck hole itself. Ray shivered, a chill running down his spine as he eyed the ck hole warily. At that moment, a thought pierced his mind, echoing loudly in his ears: "Devour everything. Time and space are nothing but food to me. I shall devour the universe." Ray snapped his eyes open, and he was suddenly back in reality. He looked at his skeletal form, then opened his mouth wide. In an instant, all the invisible white mes that had been surrounding him were consumed, devoured by him in an almost instantaneous action. After swallowing it all, Ray''s body began to recover. First, the organs inside him regenerated, each one renewing itself¡ªhis heart restored, his spleen formed anew, and his brain revitalised. Then, his muscles began to restructure themselves, slowly but steadily rebuilding his physical form. Ray''s skin gradually regenerated, revealing his wless, muscr body. His tall frame stood strong, and his long white hair returned to its previous length and state. He stretched his muscles, feeling a sense of relief and satisfaction as his body fully regained its vitality. He muttered with a grin, "This feels good." Ray spent some time simply stretching and performing exercises, savouring the sensation of his body healing and growing stronger. Afterward, he stepped out of his room, only to find all his women standing there, their faces bright with happiness. Chapter 198: Miniature Sun "Ray, you''ve finally recovered," Vanessa said with glee. "Hahaha, did you really think something would happen to me?" Ray shook his head. "I''m one of the strongest in the world; even my fight with the Sun was easy, if I do say so myself." "Who are you kidding? You came out looking like a skeleton. How could you be strong?" She pouted. Ray pinched her cheeks with a smile. "Did you know my eyes could estimate the strength of the Sun?" "Eh." Vanessa ducked away from his pinch. "The only thing I didn''t ount for was that the Sun wasn''t affected by my pupils'' power. If not for that, his end would have been miserable," he chuckled. "I see." "Do you believe me that much?" "No." "Then?" "It has no point," Vanessa replied, shaking her head. "Whoa." Ray made a shocked face. "Why are you so shocked?" She tilted her head, looking at him curiously. "I didn''t know you had such a mature outlook now." "You¡ªyou''re just pulling my hair for no reason!" She pinched his waist with as much force as she could muster. "Ouch, ouch, it hurts!" Ray cried out, defending his waist. "Why did you pinch me, woman?" "Because I felt like it." Vanessa pinched him again with her other hand. "Stop pretending you''re in pain." Then, she bit his hand. "Ouch, ouch!" Ray cried out again, a mischievous glint in his eyes. Suddenly, he felt another bite, this time on his shoulder. Surprised, he turned to see a red-haired woman grinning at him. "What are you biting me for, Melissa?" Melissa stopped biting him and gave him an aggrieved look. "You''ve been ignoring me for so many days. Don''t you love me anymore?" "Of course I love you." Ray hugged her. "What about us?" The other girls chimed in immediately, and soon Ray''s arms were full. It was a satisfying feeling to spend time with his women; they were loving, and their little antics brought a smile to his face. "Master." Just then, Mallory appeared with a smile, but Raypletely ignored her. Natalia joined her shortly, only to suffer the same fate of being unnoticed by Ray. Ray felt that, since they were the mothers of his children, it would be inappropriate to treat them with outright cruelty. Instead, he simply ignored them. While his treatment of Mallory and Natalia was much kinder than before, granting themplete freedom and the privileges that came with being his women, he withheld his attention and affection. Violet and the other women, on the other hand, enjoyed even slightly better treatment. He would speak to them if they needed anything, though he kept his words brief and his distance far as for those two women, his lips were always sealed for them. As the days passed, Mallory and Natalia grew increasingly anxious. "Sigh, what should we do?" Mallory murmured, ncing at the woman beside her. "What are you looking at me for? How am I supposed to know?" Natalia frowned. "This is all because of you, you foolish woman. Why did you have to try to kill Ray so tantly?" "Oh, so it''s my fault now?" Mallory shot back. "If you''re so holy, why did you follow mymand? You could have disobeyed and escaped with your special S-ss skill. It would be nearly impossible for anyone to track you down." "I¡­ I¡­" Natalia stammered, struggling to find aeback buting up short. Just then, a little chubby boy came running from the room. "Mama!" he called out in a sweet, innocent voice as he approached them. "Yes, my son?" Mallory responded, her tone filled with gentle maternal affection. "I want to get Dad''s signature, so I can brag about it to all my ssmates," he said with a big, innocent smile. "Eh, a signature?" Mallory was stunned. Before she could say anything more, a tall, bulky man materialised right in front of her, leaving her utterly speechless. The man had a powerful build, with long white hair and pale skin. His eyes were striking, each pupil containing two hues¡ªone a fiery crimson, as intense as a burning inferno, and the other a pure, golden light, almost holy in its radiance. "Haha, so you need a signature, little brat?" Ray chuckled, having appeared out of thin air. "Father!" The little boy''s face lit up, and he rushed to hug him. "How did you just appear out of nowhere?" "Your father can do anything," Ray replied with a grin, gently patting his son''s curly, smooth hair. "So, you really want my signature?" "Of course, I do!" the boy answered eagerly, his eyes shining. "Good." Ray extended his hand, and as if by magic, a pen and paper appeared. He began to sign with a simple "R," but as he moved the pen, a thought came to him. "I wonder if I can inscribe the principle of the Lord of the Sky into this and make it something magical," he mused. A in signature felt too dull, no matter how renowned the person. So, wanting to make it special, Ray carefully guided the pen, focusing on imprinting the principle of the Lord of the Sky. It was aborious task, and by the time he finished the final stroke, cold sweat dripped from his forehead. As he lifted the pen, a subtle gleam shimmered through the "R," leaving a faint, magical glow. "Whoa, what was that?" the chubby boy asked, his eyes wide with astonishment. "I added a special touch just for you, little brat. Now go and show off to your friends." "Yes, Father!" The boy ran off, even faster than he had arrived. "That should be enough for him to brag about until he''s grown," Ray chuckled. Anyone who looked at the signature would feel as though they were gazing into an infinite, vast space stretching endlessly before them. "Master Ray¡­" Mallory called softly, bowing from her ce on the bed. Ray didn''t nce at her, and his figure vanished like sand in the wind. The two women watched this with a sense of bitterness. "Will he ignore us forever?" they asked, exchanging a look filled with regret. But it was toote. What had happened couldn''t be undone, and time could not be rewound to fix their mistakes. Mallory only regretted one thing that was to target Ray, she didn''t feel anything wrong with her ns to dominate the world in the hopes of saving the world. ¡­ Ray spent half a month visiting his children one by one, spending time with them and his women. He also spread his genes, but his frequency of doing so had decreased significantly¡ªnot because his capabilities had diminished, but because beautiful women were bing increasingly rare. He couldn''t just take someone else''s woman, could he? Unless, of course, they were enemies. He might make an exception there. Cough, cough, Anyway, the point was that he wascking in women. "Let''s just rest," he thought to himself, quickly sinking into hisfortable bed. After some time, his figure faded from the physical realm, and the next moment, he appeared in his dimension. There were already multiples in his dimension, slowly circting around a miniature ck hole. Ray arrived at Uranus, the he had spared, even from theary beings who once inhabited it. The moment Raynded, the blue-skinned woman greeted him with a smile on her face. "I wonder what''s happened in the outside world, master." "I almost got killed, but the Sun retreated to sleep on its core. I could kill him now, but I don''t feel like doing it," Ray said nonchntly as he sat down in his chair. Theary Being of Uranus''s expression subtly shifted, though the change was barely noticeable to even the keenest observer. "So, why has the mastere here?" she asked. "Well..." Ray pointed at the sky. "That big ball of fire up there is going to run out soon, and you don''t want your entire''s species to freeze on the spot, do you?" Her eyes widened with understanding. "Yes, master." Ray leaned back thoughtfully. "So, how should I create a copy of the Sun, hmm?" He rubbed his chin. "My fire magic is still pretty weak, and even if it were stronger, it wouldn''tst long at all." Ray needed something that could mimic the Sun''s fusion and fission processes¡ªtwo smaller atoms colliding to form a heavier one. Earth''s technology hadn''t advanced enough to create a perfect sunrger than Uranus. While only fusion, atomic fusion to be precise takes ce in the sun, theary being of the Sun actually uses both fusion and fission. "Why don''t I take it from the Sun itself?" he thought. Without hesitation, Ray appeared in the real world and turned his gaze toward the Sun. He opened his mouth, facing the zing ball of fire in the sky. Swish! White rays began to umte inside his mouth, gradually filling his stomach. Despite the strange process, everything around him seemed unchanged, except for the intense white strands gathering inside his mouth. In outer space, the Sun began to lose its atoms, its mass gradually diminishing with every passing second. The loss was so minuscule that it went unnoticed, but it was enough to affect the Sun''s temperature. By the time Ray had finished, the Sun''s core temperature had dropped by more than a million degrees Fahrenheit. Ray''s belly swelled as it absorbed the energy, and with a simple thought, he reappeared in his inner world. He casually opened his mouth once more. Swish! A burst of sheer me erupted as a white ball slowly materialised before him, gradually growingrger. It continued to expand until it reached about 26 times less the mass of the Sun¡ªa miniature Sun. "A perfect replica, keke." Chapter 199: Understanding the Core Principles* In the void, the white sun hovered, slowly adjusting its path until it began rotating in an orbit around the ck hole. The core that Ray had constructed then aligned itself to orbit around the white sun, followed by Uranus, Neptune, Venus. As for the others, they had already be nourishment for Ray''s main. The creatures from those worlds who chose to obey him now resided on his main, while those who remained loyal to theary Beings were casually crushed. "Hmm?" Ray tilted his head, observing his dimension. It was gradually evolving into a miniature version of the Milky Way, and in the future, who knew¡ªit might be fullyplete. His eyes narrowed as he scanned his entire dimension. "Something feels off here." Ray casually channelled two strands of Mutation Energy, extending his hand. Immediately, a fireball the size of a football appeared before him. Then he shifted to the outside world, extended his hand once more, and used two strands of Mutation Energy again. This time, however, the fireball was only the size of a marble. "My world really does have loosews," Ray muttered, his eyes widening in realisation. While in his dimension, he had sensed that the fundamental principles governing the elements were noticeably weaker, almost pliable. Every skill he used there was significantly easier to performpared to here on Earth. "I can use this." Ray immediately retreated into his inner world once more. If he could understand the core principles of his skills, they would be much more powerful in his hands, and the expenditure of Mutation Energy would be minimized. Not that he particrly needed to worry¡ªhis reserves of Mutation Energy now numbered in the billions. Upon returning to the world, he closed his eyes to locate the ideal ce toprehend the core principles of the skill. It didn''t take long before he pinpointed it. It was near the surface of Uranus. Raynded there, greeted by theary being of Uranus, who wore a forced smile. "I wonder why the Lord hase to this ce?" she asked. "I want to go into seclusion here," Ray said lightly. Without waiting for a response, he raised his hand. Rumble! The ground began to tremble, as four parallel ravines stretched out, creating a five-mile expanse. In one fluid motion, this entire section of earth rose slowly into the sky. "This should be perfect." Ray casually walked onto the floating ground, then sat cross-legged. Therge chunk of earth hovering nearby was effortlessly tossed aside, crashing back into the with a force that made the whole surface quiver. Closing his eyes, Ray focused his entire mind. His goal was clear: first, he aimed to understand the core principles of Necromancy. Then, he would delve into mastering the essence of Devour. Once he achieved both, Ray''s seclusion would finally end¡ªonce and for all. Sitting in a meditative position, Ray began to focus deeply on the Necromancy attribute imbued within his Mutation Energy. This Mutation Energy was an entirely pure, attributeless energy, able to seamlessly incorporate different attributes as if it were its natural state. However, these attributes could still sh, potentially leading to destructive mutual destruction or being diminished. Such things were rare with lower-powered attributes, but with high-level S-ss or even A-ss skills, they became a serious risk. In particr, Necromancy and the Supreme Divine Body attributes were constantly at odds. Ray had to work tirelessly to suppress the shes between them, but despite his efforts, he couldn''t fully prevent the mutual weakening of their powers caused by the ongoing conflict. This struggle had be even more perilous after Ray acquired the Primordial Skill: Devour Body. This new attribute seemed to have a will of its own, attempting to engulf all of his existing attributes without restraint. If he didn''t maintain constant surveince, the Devour Body could very well consume all his other attributes, rendering his skillspletely useless. As Ray continued his seclusion, however, the scene on the surface of Uranus was far from tranquil. Theary being of Uranus stood on the ground, her face set in a frown as she looked over her trembling subjects, all of whom were bowing low with expressions of fear. "So, you''re suggesting that I should give my body to Lord Ray to please him and earn his favour?" she questioned, her tone edged with tension. "Please, Immortal, don''t be angry¡ªthis is merely one suggestion if you wish to gain certain... benefits," one of the girls d in golden robes replied meekly. "Hmm, benefits?" Narrowing her eyes thoughtfully, Uranus considered her options. Truthfully, she didn''t mind the idea of doing ''that'' to Ray at all. In her eyes, strengthmanded respect, and Ray was undeniably strong¡ªespecially after she had heard rumours about his infamous harem. It wasn''t that theary beings of the sr system were unaware of events unfolding on others, but typically, they refrained from intervening. However, after Ray established his city and decisively crushed the schemes of theary Being of Mars, he had naturally piqued the interest of the otherary beings. Though they had initially nned to take action if Ray grew too powerful, none of them had anticipated how rapidly his strength would increase. He became so powerful, so swiftly, that he could now toy with them at will. And seeing that Ray was still alive and well, she was almost certain that Sun had either been killed or was in the process of recovering from his defeat. She had witnessed it with her own eyes¡ªMercury being cast aside to serve as nutrition for the main. "This bastard Mercury is our father''s favourite, and except for him, he doesn''t care about our lives or deaths¡ªonly for that damned. Thankfully, he''s dead..." Theary Being of Uranus thought bitterly to herself. The farther they were from the Sun, the less they were favoured, and she, being so far away, knew the feeling all too well. As she contemted, sudden red dots appeared in the sky, quickly filling the entire area. "You are...?" She froze for a moment, caught off guard. She instinctively wanted tosh out, but stopped herself, restraining her anger. "We mean no disrespect to theary Being of Uranus. We are here solely to send offerings to Lord Ray," The old man stood at the helm of the ground and spoke respectfully. Theary Being of Uranus immediately froze when she heard the words "Lord Ray," her attention fully captured. The beings from Mars gently touched down on the ground. An elderly man, draped in a grey cloak with his hair and beard white from age, smiled amicably as he bowed. Behind him followed ten women, each with a curvaceous figure that would be considered beautiful by human standards. "Lord Ray is in seclusion, old man. He has no time to meet with you," Uranus stated nonchntly, her gaze pointedly fixed on the elderly man. She knew exactly what he was after. They were well aware of human beauty standards and the desires that came with them. "Hm," the old man murmured, pausing for a moment before a sly smile appeared on his face. "Can we at least try?" Uranus shrugged casually. "Sure," she replied, then turned and led them toward a deep, square-shaped hole that seemed to stretch into an abyss. "It''s here?" The old man looked at Uranus sceptically, his doubt evident in his expression. "Yeah," Uranus chuckled softly, amused by his hesitation. With some trepidation, the old man approached the abyss and, bowing low to the ground, opened his mouth to speak, his throat trembling slightly. "Lord Ray¡­" A deep, resonant voice echoed from the abyss. "What is it?" "We have brought you some offerings, and I hope my lord will find them to your liking." "Oh?" Ray''s voice was tinged with curiosity, "Interesting... so, these are the only offerings you could provide me?" The old man hurriedly straightened, his spine chilled with unease. "No, master. We''ve also refined hundreds of kilos of ores for you to use." He quickly waved his hand, signalling. At once, figures with muscr red-toned skin appeared, carrying massive trays stacked high with goods. The ground trembled under the weight. "Hmm, not bad. I shall ept your offerings." In the blink of an eye, the ores vanished, and a pathway leading downward materialised before them. "You may proceed down from here. Also, it seems you''ve learned the humannguage," Ray remarked casually. "Thank you, my lord." The old man bowed repeatedly, his joy evident as he quickly left, not daring to ask any further questions. Uranus stood at the edge of the abyss, her teeth gritted in frustration as she watched them go. The ten women, their expressions filled with curiosity, slowly descended. As they reached the bottom, they were greeted by the sight of a well-lit castle. Standing in front of it was Ray, his handsome face illuminated by the surrounding light. "Hello," Ray greeted them softly, his voice calm and warm. "Lord Ray," the women immediately bowed in unison, showing their respect. "It''s fine," Ray said with a gentle smile. "You don''t need to be afraid of me." As he spoke, they slowly lifted off the ground and found themselves standing before him, drawn to his presence. "Tell me if you have been forced by the old man. If you have, I will reward you." He smiled. "Forced?" The ten women tilted their heads in confusion. One of the women, who seemed to be their leader, stepped forward and exined, "It is our honour to serve the strongest being. We havepeted among the women just to be selected." "Please don''t send us away, Lord Ray." Her eyes were already filled with tears. "Alright, alright." Ray smiled. If they were offering themselves to him, he would dly ept, though their skin was red. He didn''t mind in the slightest. Not to mention their curvaceous figures were all in the right ce; their waist slims, wide hips, and big marshmallows were also packed. Soon moans resounded from the square abyss. Theary being of Uranus looked at this with embarrassment, colouring her blue cheeks. Darkness was nothing to aary being, and she could see the vigorous humping process from even here. Chapter 200: Hijacking a Planet Looking down, the moans grew increasingly louder and more intense. At times, the entire pce shook with such force that it felt like earthquakes were erupting. "They''re really going at it," Uranus muttered, speechless. Unlike humans on Earth, who are inherently weaker, creatures from others were actually much, much stronger. Yet, their own weakness was in that very strength. Humans developed inventions because of their weaknesses. Weakness created problems, and with problems came the need for solutions. This need for solutions led to inventions that helped ovee challenges. They didn''t haveary beings to guard their entire race like a puppy guard. Over time, this mentality elevated humans to be apex predators. But now that they were at the top, how could they grow stronger? Fueled by endless greed and ego, internal conflicts arose, sparking new inventions. Yet each invention seemed to ignite even more conflicts, creating a never-ending spiral. Ray wouldn''t have been surprised if, in the next world war, some continents might even annihte one another as these conflicts continued to umte, even without Mother Earth''s intervention. So Ray let himself get wild with this woman, and the women, in turn, were just as wild with him. The positions they could do were endless, and the moans grew louder and louder. After what felt like an eternity, things finally seemed to calm down, and no sounds echoed from the deep abyss. "Are they done?" Uranus wondered to herself with curiosity. But, once again, the moans resumed. After another hour or two, the sounds atst ceasedpletely, and peace returned once more. Uranus curiously looked again, only to feel a terrifying gaze locked onto her. "It''s rude to spy on others," Ray said with a chuckle. Uranus fell to the ground, cold sweat dripping down her back. "Yes, Lord Ray," she replied hastily, bowing deeply. After some time, the ten women returned, now dressed in proper clothes, their hips swaying as they walked. "We''re leaving," they announced casually, smiles on their faces as they departed. Uranus''s brows twitched in response. "You all really are¡­." She gritted her teeth. Although their tone was casual, it was still a form of disrespect. She was a high and mightyary being, while they were merely ordinary. "Let''s prepare something to please him," she thought. Ray didn''t know Uranus''s thoughts, nor did he particrly care. But, if she were to offer herself to him, he''d dly ept. Not only would it enhance his strength, but it would also give him the thrill of having women from other species. "Speaking of which, I still have that fox¡ªand Mother Earth too," Ray murmured, touching his chin before casually shrugging. He had a more important objective at hand, and once he could solve all his problems, he could take all the time of the day. "Haste can only make waste!" Thinking this, Ray sat cross-legged and began focusing on the principles of the Lord of the Sky. Surprisingly, they were quite simple. He first intended to grasp the core principles of a Necromancer, but in this world, Ray found it nearly impossible to understand fully, as there was no realm of the dead here. "I wonder what happens to beings who die in this ce?" Ray mused before refocusing on the core principles of the Lord of the Sky. All he had to do was infuse his mutation energy with the attributes of the Lord of the Sky, then observe with his true eyes to see how it interacted with and subtly bend nature. After just a few days, Ray finally paused, then began to twist and shape the attributes of the Lord of the Sky to his liking, carefully analysing and testing their limits. As he did so, countless shes of inspiration surged through his mind, almost overwhelming him. Time passed in the blink of an eye, and a week had gone by when Ray slowly opened his eyes. A white glint shed within them as the wind grew turbulent around him. "Hmm?" Ray began to levitate, rising smoothly before shooting through the pce roof and straight into the sky. Then, his entire figure vanished, merging seamlessly with the sky itself. "Eh?" Theary being of Uranus, who was dressing herself in human attire, suddenly paused, her eyes widening as she looked up at the sky. "I can''t feel any connection to my. How is this possible?" She hurried outside, but everything appeared normal, only deepening her confusion. "Yo," Ray whispered softly in her ear. "Huh? Eh?" Uranus nearly stumbled, her eyes widening even more as she looked up at Ray in disbelief. "How did you get behind me?" she asked, barely able to stand as her legs trembled. "No matter how strong you are, I should be able to sense you on my own." "Can you feel your now?" Ray asked with a chuckle, his gaze piercing. "No," Uranus admitted, shaking her head. "My harvest wasn''t bad. I was able to grasp the core principle of the Lord of the Sky and, with it, gained one of the most powerful traits I could have imagined," Ray said with a satisfied smile. "What is it?" she asked, intrigued. "That''s a secret." Ray chuckled, shaking his head. "But look here." He snapped his fingers, and the entire world began to tremble. The ground seemed to rise toward the sky, and everything on the hummed in unison with him. "You... how can you control my? I am theary being of this ce!" she stammered, unable to stop her body from trembling. Her knees buckled, and she sank to the ground, beginning to sob. "Um¡­" Ray rubbed the back of his head awkwardly. He hadn''t expected her to cry like that¡ªit was a surprising reaction. After all, she was aary being, millions of years old, and yet here she was, crying like a little girl. He waved his hand, and immediately everything came to a standstill. Uranus regained control over her world. With tearful eyes, she looked up at Ray in disbelief. "How can you do this?" "Through Will." "Will?" Uranus tilted her head in confusion. "You wouldn''t understand." Ray shook his head. Unlike when he had previously used the skill mindlessly, without fully understanding how it worked by simply using his Mutation Energy, he now understood how the Lord of the Sky operated. First, when he used Mutation with its corresponding attribute, Ray spread his will outward from his body, extending throughout the area. This Will of his granted him control over the sky. With his understanding of the core principle, Ray was now able to manipte this Will to take over the entire in the blink of an eye. "I wonder if I can even hijack the Sun directly?" Ray though curiously. Then, without exining anything to Uranus, he returned to his seclusion, leaving herpletely dumbfounded. Resuming his solitude, Ray grasped the principle of the Supreme Divine Body in just under a week. The core principle of this skill was: Intangibility. He could transform this energy into both tangible and intangible forms, freely manipting it at will. For such a legendary name, Ray had expected something more impressive, but instead, he was met with a rather disappointing oue. Afterward, Ray turned his attention back to his red panel. ¡ª-- Mutation Energy: 12 Billion ¡ª-- "Twelve billion mutation energy." Ray immediately upgraded his skill, Devour Body. The first evolution cost him two thousand mutation energy. The second advancement drained five hundred thousand mutation energy from him. The third advancement consumed a hundred million mutation energy. The fourth advancement took a billion mutation energy. The fifth advancement required five billion mutation energy. By the time he finished, more than half of the mutation energy in his body had beenpletely depleted, and with it came earth-shattering changes. The entire world of Ray transformed. The Devour attribute within his Mutation Energy reached its peak and almost instantly consumed all of his attributes at once. Luckily, Ray managed to take control just in time. "Fuck, I might have lost all my skills," Ray cursed, struggling to suppress the attribute. But he found it extraordinarily difficult to even hold it back. At that moment, his crimson left eye and golden right eye simultaneously began to shine. The True Eyes attribute activated, fighting against the Devour attribute. "This isn''t enough to hold it back," Ray thought, pushing forward with the core principle of the Lord of the Sky¡ªWill. This became a key element whenbined with his True Eyes to fight back the Devour attribute. "You are my skill, and you must obey me!" he roared, sending a shockwave through the air, instantly destroying everything around him. Veins popped all over his body, and his muscles swelled, almost like the Hulk. Ray''s pupils disappeared, reced by eerie white retinas like a ghost, his expression forced, as though he were suffering from unbearable strain. Then, he copsed to the ground,pletely fainting in the process. The Devour attribute was suppressed, but at a great cost¡ªRay suffered a significant bacsh. Chapter 201: Singularity*** After an unknown amount of time, Ray slowly opened his eyes, gritting his teeth. "I should have tried to learn the core principle of the Devour skill before upgrading it," he thought, chiding himself. Ray carefully sensed the changes in his body, but soon realised there was almost no visible difference. His body appeared the same as before, but the fact that the bacsh had been strong enough to make him faint was aprehension of the terrifying bacsh he faced. To put it into perspective, Ray could even survive as aplete skeleton¡ªyet he had been taken down so easily by this bacsh. This alone showed the overwhelming strength of Devour body. He then checked the information in his mind, and immediately froze in shock. "I can create a singrity," he muttered internally. Aside from his Devour skill reaching its peak, this singr ability was the only new power he had gained. But it was unbelievably overpowered, almost beyondprehension. A singrity is a spatial point of infinite mass density, where even space and time start to distort under an immense gravitational pull. From this singrity, Ray could create two entities: a ck hole and a white hole. "This isn''t as simple as it seems," Ray muttered, shaking his head. If it were only about creating a ck hole or white hole, it wouldn''t be particrly special; he could already simte such effects if he wished. But this ck hole and white hole could serve as powerful weapons for him. Ray could generate a ck hole outside his body and a white hole within. Anything sucked into the ck hole would be converted into pure energy and channelled out through the white hole, directly enhancing Ray''s strength. Not only that, but the white hole could also serve as a weapon of mass destruction. By pumping Mutation Energy into it, Ray could charge it to the point where it would unleash enough force to wipe an entire from existence. The power was simply terrifying! Ray was tempted to test it, stretching out his hand and pointing his finger, but he stopped himself. "Let''s not let my intrusive thoughts win," he muttered with a chuckle. This belonged to him. If it had been the sun, he might have tried it, but Uranus and this entire dimension were his domain. Destroying his own property? Ha! That was out of the question. Then, he sat cross-legged once more, focusing on understanding the core principle of Devour. He hadn''t yet reached its peak or unlocked its full potential, but once he did, he knew exactly where he''d find the perfect target to test it. ¡­ "What¡­ was that?" Theary being of Uranusy sprawled across the ground, her hair dishevelled and her eyes wide with shock. Her lips quivered as she struggled to find words. For a moment, it felt as if she were confronting an existential crisis which she was, one that shook her to the core. "That¡­ that¡­" She stammered,pletely at a loss for words. Uranus felt as though her life had just shed before her eyes, teetering on the brink of copse. Though it had only been a fleeting moment, it left her utterly terrified. Slowly, she propped herself up with one hand and managed to stand. "Could this be Lord Ray''s doing? What kind of terrifying power has he amassed? It''s only been a day¡­" she murmured, stunned. On her, a day was merely twenty hours¡ªso by Earth''s standard, it hadn''t even been a full day yet. "He grows more terrifying by the day. What kind of secret could he possibly hold?" she wondered. Never in her life would she have thought that Ray¡ªsimply a human, a variant of the monkey with a slightlyrger brain¡ªwould reach the scale of aary being, let alone surpass it. And yet, he was likely on his way to achieving the star scale, the peak ofary beings. Had anyone suggested this to her before, she would have dismissed it outright. But now, it was unfolding before her eyes as Ray broke through boundaries she could hardly fathom. It was only natural for her to wonder if he held some unfathomable secret. "Sigh, what am I even thinking? I''m not qualified to contemte such things," theary being of Uranus murmured, shaking her head. She then donned her human attire, and waited patiently near the vast, square abyss. Nearly fifty hours had passed before Ray shot through the roof and appeared in the sky. He looked much the same as before, with his tall and muscr physique, but something about him was distinctly different. His entire demeanor had shifted. There was a sharp, almost otherworldly aura about him, and the air around him seemed to twist subtly, creating an illusionary effect that made the entire world feel slightly warped. Uranus could sense it clearly. The feeling he exuded caused her heart to race¡ªan unsettling sensation eerily simr to the one that had previously brought her to the edge of an existential crisis. "Lord Ray," she murmured, bowing her head in reverence. "Hm," Ray raised his brows as he took in the sight of theary being Uranus. She was dressed in a sleeveless white wedding gown that hugged her form closely, and as she bowed, he could see the faint outline of herrge, blue chest pressing against the thin fabric. He had to admit, she stirred something within him. Ray had never been against interspecies encounters if it meant spreading his genes and growing stronger. Besides, the thrill of experiencing new varieties of women was one of the few indulgences he truly enjoyed. After all, doing anything too frequently could eventually lead to boredom. Ray had been with countless human women, exploring every variety imaginable. From the kinkier types, like the yful nurse in a short pink outfit, to the stern police officer, and beyond¡ªhe had tried it all. But he had never experienced intimacy with a woman of a different species, and his recent time with those ten Mars women had been one of his most memorable experiences. He already found himself missing it. "Lord Ray, would you like me to help you?" she asked, slowly raising her head with a broad smile. "Oh? And how would you help me?" Ray replied with an innocent expression. She didn''t hesitate. "Like this," she said, straightforwardly. She lowered herself to the ground, moving forward on all fours, and reached to pull down his pants. Ray gripped her wrist firmly, stopping her in her tracks. "Are you really sure about this?" he asked, his gaze steady and piercing. Your next read is at m v|l-e-NovelBin His left eye glowed a deep red, while his right shone a brilliant gold. The striking contrast of his eyes left her momentarily breathless. "You are¡­ beautiful, Lord Ray," she whispered, her voice filled with awe "And you are more beautiful than I am." Ray softly ruffled her hair and asked with a yful grin, "Are you really sure about this?" "Yes." "Alright then." Ray let his pants down, and his little brother almost immediately popped out of his trousers, lightly pping her in the face. His hot thing softly on her cheeks; it felt like her cheeks were burning just from the mere touch. "This... isn''t this a little too big?" She questioned with a tilt on her head; his thing was so big. But she didn''t hesitate, slowly opening her small mouth, and she slowly took in hisrge thing all the way through in her little mouth. Ray was the most shocked seeing this, "Woah, do you have practice or something?" He has never seen a woman take his entire thing in one go, even for those experienced milf''s; it was like a task that ascended heaven itself, and she took his dong like a champ. "Wht¡­ at¡­ do you mean?" She backed out and asked curiously. "How could you take my things all the way and so effortlessly?" "Don''t underestimate my body as aary being as for doing such activities; it is beneath me to do this." "Really then, why are you doing this now?" Ray chuckled. "Umm, because you are someone above me." Uranus spoke truthfully. "Haha, I have never seen a person as honest as you." "Maybe it''s because I am not a person." "Alright, alright, continue where you left off then." Ray said with a scowl, It was a bad feeling to feel that satisfying feeling and not be relieved by it. She didn''t speak much and continued to suck, making slurping noises throughout the surrounding area. Ray was very satisfied; after some time he felt the buildup in his gradually building, and he lightly spoke. "Be careful," then he released all his essence in one go. "Now, let''s proceed to an even more important task ahead." Ray spoke up and gently tapped her head while a chair formed and he sat in it. "Alright." She agreed and immediately stood up and sat in hisps and aligned her slit with his. Then in one stroke she went sat, taking in all his little brother in the process. Chapter 202: Martial Artist, Mother Earths hesitation*** "Whoa, careful there." Ray hurriedly said he didn''t like to hear the painful screams of women; they were very painful to him as well. All he liked were the sweet moans they produced and their expression of pleasure written in their face; this made him much, much more satisfied than anything as a man while he too felt pleasure. But as she sat down, aligning with his little monster, she didn''t scream; she just moaned with widened eyes. "Oh!" Her back arched backward, and a red hue immediately appeared on her blue cheeks. "You took that like a pro." Ray muttered while feeling the tightness that almost seemed to devour him; his pleasure increased by multiple folds. Her hole was really very tight. "Now¡­ umm¡­ should I move?" She asked with an expression full of pleasure, her pupils almost rolled from her eyes. "Of course you should move." Ray patted, encouragingly. So, without hesitation, slowly she started to move while moaning in pleasure. There was no blood; she didn''t even have a hymen, but she was one of the women who gave Ray one of the best pleasures as his little monster went deep inside her until a dent seemed to form in her stomach that can be seen. But she still moved in an intense intensity, moaning in pleasure every time. Her sultry moans growing more. A pce had already covered their entire figure at some point in time; Ray was no exhibitionist and didn''t like to show such an intimate process of doing it with his woman to anybody. As she jumped up and down, Ray gradually felt the buildup inside him reaching the limits; the tightness was just too much, and in one fluid motion, he released all of his essence. "Ohhhh¡­" Ray also closed his eyes in bliss,fortably sitting. After a long time, they both opened their eyes at the same time, looking at each other with a hint of desire in their eyes. He directly embraced her tightly as he slowly whispered in her ears, his hot breathing slightly stinging her skin: "You are one of the best women I have experience with." She smiled, her arms also snuggling Ray. "Thank you, Lord Ray. It is this ve''s fortune to know that I have provided you with enough pleasure." "Haha." Ray smiled. "How did you suddenly form a globe tongue? And have you already learned English?" "Lord Ray, your world''s humannguage feels both confusing and vast at the same time. There are so manynguages." "Of course there are. Although we are all humans, we are divided by race, colour, andnguage. This division forms different mindsets, and wars inevitably start over benefits. But the real reason, to the public, is often quite different. Propaganda is spread to promote war and violence. It has been like this for centuries." Ray chuckled, a hint of sadness reflecting in his eyes. "My family also perished in the endless war." "Why do they do this?" "For benefits, of course. No matter what you say, at the end of the day, humans are dominated by the seven desires: lust, greed, rage, pride, envy, fear, and the desire for control." Ray leaned back in his chair, his shoulders slumped, staring nkly at the ceiling. "They are bad people, then, Lord Ray," she consoled him. He looked at her, amusement shing in his eyes. "You know I also have those desires, right? Hehe, especially lust and rage." His eyes became intensely heated as he looked at her. Theary being of Uranus blushed. "Let''s continue then." The flesh pping noise echoed through the chamber, the ground seemed to be shaking and the sultry moans resounding throughout the ce. After some time, Ray walked out of his dimension, fully dressed and refreshed. He stretched his bodyfortably. "That was a good time." At that moment, a curvy milf in a green cloak appeared behind him and asked curiously, "Why was it a good time?" "It''s because¡ª" Before Ray could speak, Mother Earth''s nose twitched slightly. "Why do I smell something odd about you?" She stepped closer to Ray and sniffed again. "You seem to have the scent of my sister?" Her brows raised in surprise. "Weird, huh?" Ray chuckled, a mysterious smile appearing on his face. "Yeah, very weird." Mother Earth nodded honestly. "Does the smell feel simr to theary being of Uranus, your sister?" Ray spoke with a hint of yfulness in his eyes. "Yeah, exactly." Mother Earth snapped her fingers. "Hahaha." Ray giggled,ughing it off. "Wait, why does the scent seem so close to you, as if..." "You guessed it, didn''t you?" He smiled from ear to ear. Mother Earth''s eyes turned strange. "Why were you with my sister?" "She took the initiative, and I couldn''t leave such a beautifuldy hanging, could I?" "Right." Mother Earth nodded vacantly, her pupils slightly dimming, and her enthusiasm dwindled noticeably. "Mm," Ray observed, noticing this shift as clearly as the light of day. "Are you jealous, by any chance?" "Eh, why would I be jealous?" She pouted, her cheeks puffing up. Her body was extremely mature, with tworge curves that were nearly spilling out of her green robe, but they were barely restrained by her clothes. She had an unblemish pure white skin and a curvy body to boot. If Ray had topare, her curves were much bigger than theary Being of Uranus, and even more shapely, with all the right proportions. "So you''re really not jealous, right?" Ray smiled mysteriously. "Yeah, why would I be jealous?" Mother Earth repeated, now with an annoyed look. "Alright." Ray casually shrugged and walked off with confident strides. "Does he really not care about me?" Looking at Ray''s fading figure, a look of longing appeared on Mother Earth''s face. ¡­ Ray had already walked off. He might have wanted to establish a deeper connection with Mother Earth, but when he saw the red panel in front of him, he had to pause all his activities. "I''ve finally gained another Awakening baby." It had been a long time since he was able to produce a gene that had Awakened, and his attributes had all slightly increased. He looked at the panel again. Immediately, his eyes shed with disappointment. [You have awakened a new skill: (F-ss) Martial Artist. Do you want to activate it?] He wasn''t interested in such a skill; to be honest, it was a disappointment to Ray. "Yes." Still, he epted the skill. Even if there was no improvement, it was still something, after all. Ray felt the change in his body, only to sense no difference. Then, some information appeared in his hand. Martial Artist was simply a way to use body posture, optimisation of techniques to maximise strength and speed. In a fight, it''s not always true that the stronger one wins when strength and speed are maximised and weak points are targeted. It''s quite possible for even a grandpa to beat a tall, hulking boxer. If Ray had heard this when he was a mortal, he would have absolutely called it bullshit, because in a fight, you never know how the opponent will react, and they could catch youpletely off guard. In a real fight, how would you even defend against yourself? Martial Arts seemed like the biggest joke, something only for show. But as Ray looked through the information, he felt a little satisfied. These techniques were still useful, and unlike when he was just ordinary, his speed and strength were now almost reaching the limits of the speed of light. He no longer had such constraints, especially with his Mental Strength stats, which allowed him to act freely and maintain his thinking process, even at that speed. "Hmm, what should I do now?" Ray thought to himself. Since the skill was F-ss, there was no way to upgrade it. With plenty of time on his hands, Ray spent some more time with his women and soon found himself in front of Mother Earth again. "Why are you here?" Ray asked curiously, tightly embracing Yuna and Yuki, who were sitting in hisp, hugging him. "Umm, can we do it?" she asked shyly. "Do what?" Ray asked with a confused expression. "The thing you always do with your woman," Mother Earth spoke in an aggrieved tone. "Am I not attractive to you? Why are you always ignoring me?" Continue reading at m|v-l''e-NovelBin "You are really attractive, your emerald eyes give a different taste, especially your curvy body suits my taste, but are you sure?" he asked curiously. "About what?" "About the thing you asked me to do with you," Ray asked with a chuckle while tapping her head. "Yeah, I... I don''t know." Mother Earth had a hesitant expression. "What are you hesitant about?" Ray asked, surprised. He had never seen such hesitation in her¡ªshe was aary being, a high and mighty entity. But here she was, acting shy and hesitant... which, he had to admit, had a certain charm. Chapter 203: Beauty and Ugly*** "It feels weird to do it with a human." "Have you done it with other creatures?" Ray asked curiously. He didn''t actually mind such a thing. He even had some widows in his harem¡ªas long as they weren''t in a current rtionship and were beautiful, he would dly take them without hesitation. "No, but I once sought to destroy you, and you forgave me so easily." Mother Earth gritted her teeth and voiced what was on her mind. "Oh, that? I don''t actually mind," Ray replied casually with a shrug. "What you need to focus on is the present¡ªnot the past or the future. Besides, we didmit some atrocities against Earth because of our greed, so I can understand your rage." "If someone destroyed my home, I''d be pissed too." He proudly pointed at himself. "Besides, you''re too beautiful to be destroyed." Ray added in his heart that it would be heartbreaking to kill such a beauty. This was a cold world, and many factors influenced one''s judgement¡ªbeauty among them. Perhaps, if she were less attractive, his treatment of her might have been slightly different. But she was beautiful, and Ray couldn''t deny his subtle bias. "Thank you," Mother Earth said, nodding her head as tears welled in her eyes. She stepped forward and embraced Ray. Ray extended his arms and held her tightly. He knew she had endured a lot, and he understood her pain. Betrayed by her brother and rebelled against by her own creations¡­ "You''ve suffered so much," he murmured as he gently ruffled her hair. At that moment, a golden-haired woman entered the room, carrying a steel te in her hand. When she saw the scene before her, she nearly froze on the spot. Her body began to tremble, and a sh of hatred flickered across her face, though she didn''t dare to act on it. "Oh, Mallory, what are you doing here?" Ray asked, his tone carrying a hint of surprise, as if he had only just noticed her. "I¡­" Mallory hesitated, her gaze shifting to Mother Earth. She opened her mouth as if to speak, but in the end, no words came. "Nothing," she muttered instead. She walked forward, carrying the steel te, and served herself some dinner. Unlike her children and his other women, who had servants to attend to them, Mallory had none and was left to manage such tasks herself. Seeing the enemy she had longed to kill, Mallory couldn''t suppress her excitement. But when her eyes fell on Ray, who was embracing Mother Earth, conflicting emotions swirled within her. In the end, she could do nothing and had to leave obediently. Ray noticed this subtle reaction, his curiosity piqued. Before he could dwell on it, Mother Earth broke the silence. "Isn''t she Mallory?" she asked. "You know her?" Ray raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Of course, I know her," Mother Earth replied, a hint of annoyance in her tone. "She caused so much trouble by awakening that Immortal King Snake. My n to use that creature wasn''t even finished yet. While I was focusing on you, she went ahead and used it to attack you." Pausing, she sighed in frustration. "If it had been me, I would have waited until it ascended to a Celestial being before unleashing it on you. But who could have guessed she had my brother''s power? The Snake King reached the Celestial level without me even trying." "I see," Ray nodded thoughtfully. "So, what do you think I should do with her?" "I don''t know," Mother Earth replied, quickly shaking her head. "I don''t really care about her." "Really? But she cares about you, though," Ray said with a slight smirk. "She still seems angry at you." Experience new tales on m v|l e''-NovelBin "Well, I don''t care," Mother Earth said firmly, her tone softening as she looked at Ray with warmth. "I shall never live in the past." Mallory, watching the interaction between the two from the corner of her eye, felt a thought creep into her mind: ''Mother Earth has already fallen for Ray.'' In truth, the emotions of such beings were incredibly fickle. Having lived for so long, their perspective differed greatly from that of humans. Time and experiences had shaped their hearts in ways that werepletely different from that of humans. "So, what are we waiting for?" Ray said as he swept Mother Earth off her feet, carrying her in a princess carry before stepping into the room with her. Mallory watched their retreating figures, the regret in her eyes deepening. She clenched her fists but knew the reality she faced. Any harm directed at Mother Earth would bring terrifying consequences¡ªboth from Ray and¡­ ''He''ll hate me even more,'' she thought bitterly. ''I want his attention, not his eerie.'' Sighing, she muttered to herself, "I''m such a fool," before focusing on her dinner, though the bitterness in her heart refused to fade. Inside the room, Ray gazed at Mother Earth''s soft, plump figure, a spark of desire in his eyes. "So, how does this work?" she asked, tilting her head. "You don''t know?" Ray raised an eyebrow. "Of course, I know how to mate," she replied with a hint of exasperation. "I''ve seen countless beings do it. But humans¡­ your preferences are always so strange and inconsistent." "Well," Ray said with a grin, "for starters, close your eyes and crouch down. We''re going to do a taste test." "Taste test?" she echoed, her curiosity piqued. "Yeah," Ray nodded hurriedly. Without hesitation, Mother Earth crouched down, closed her eyes, and opened her mouth. Then what should I do now?" Mother Earth asked, her toneced with curiosity. "Remember, don''t bite whatever you test, okay? Just use your tongue¡ªonly lick it." "Okay." She nodded, her expression surprisingly innocent, as if she was fully trusting his words. "Good," Ray said with a small smile, guiding her carefully. As her lips neared, she felt the warmth radiating from the object, brushing against her skin. "Hot," she muttered internally as the sensation grew stronger. The object slipped further past her lips, its size and heat entering her mouth. Her instincts red, and she paused momentarily. She already knew what this was. "This little bastard, does he think he could lie to me?" She mumbled in her mind but felt a strange stimtion at the same time, which made her slightly wet: "I guess it''s not too bad." Ray''s thing had already entered inside her mouth as she took it wholly. "Now good, bob your head up and down if you want to taste it further." "Okay." She mumbled with his thing still inside her mouth, and she slowly started to move her head to and fro simultaneously. Ray looked on with a marvelled expression; she was truly taking all his things wholly inside her, and there wasn''t even a gag she faced making him marvel even more. "I guessary beings can really stretch, huh." Ray looked down at the faint outline of her cleavage as she moved her head with an even more sluttier expression. His little monster couldn''t help but increase even more. Her eyes widened, but she didn''t stop; the bobbing of her head became even more vigorous. "Whoa." Ray really felt like he was going to release his essence soon; the buildup was really taking a toll on him; her soft mouth was just too much. He hadn''t experienced these feelings even when he did it with theary being of Uranus. "A warm liquid wille; drink it all up, okay?" Mother Earth nodded her head while still bobbing her head. Then in one motion, Ray released all his essence in one go; Mother took all his little monster directly in her mouth, reaching down her throat, and his essence directly entered her stomach. After some time, Ray pulled out, and she slightly coughed, a little out of breath. She slowly opened her emerald eyes and said, "That was good." "Yep, definitely one of the best feelings." Soon, flesh-pping noise resounded throughout the room, echoing in the chamber walls. At some point in time, a woman with a tail sticking out of her back glued her head to the door. "My main body is doing it with Lord Ray." She mumbled, gradually feeling wet down there. Suddenly the moans stopped, and a maic voice came from inside: "You can enter if you like." "Eh, really?" The woman tentatively entered and looked at Ray and her main body naked, lying on the bed; his thing was still inside her. "So, you wanna do it or not?" "Yes." She tentatively entered, and the door closed behind her. Ray started his activity with Mother Earth again, raw-dogging her, his little monster going in and out of her in a rapid fire, and she moaned in pleasure. They were going at it like dogs in heat. After some time, Ray finally pulled out with a thin line of white essence parting with it. Then Ray looked at the tailed woman and extended his hand. "How about we do it?" "Be gentle, okay? Lord Ray." "Of course." Ray nodded his head; she was a cute girl. How could he be harsh with her? Soon, she found herself in the same position as Mother Earth and Ray''s hot thing, entering her inside and out; every thought of her became nk, especially when he touched her tail, bringing her to a pure euphoria. With ast moan, she fell to the bedpletely exhausted. Ray also fell onto the bed, embracing the two women; he wasn''t tired; he just wanted to snuggle with their two soft bodies. Chapter 204: Alchemist, Showdown with the Sun Ray sat calmly on the bed, his back upright, and his gaze fixed straight ahead¡ªnot at the wall but at the glowing red panel hovering in front of him. This red panel had been with him since the very beginning of the Apocalypse and was the primary reason he had been able to rise to such incredible heights. Of course, there was also his hard work. However, without the system, he would have amounted to absolutely nothing. "You''re not the only one who works hard and makes progress, Ray," he mused silently. "There are countless others out there grinding tirelessly every single day, pushing themselves to the limit." Sure he worked hard but there were individuals with obnoxious levels of talent or those who worked even harder than he did. Yet, in the end, it was he who reigned supreme. He had be the strongest person alive, ultimately building an empire that could very well reach the peak. And it all stemmed from this simple system and the help of all his women. But at the same time, Ray couldn''t help but feel curious about the origin of this system and how such a seemingly ordinary undead could have granted him such a profound blessing. "Oh, wait¡­" Ray muttered to himself as a memory surfaced. The first undead he had killed didn''t have the unique patterns that were usually found on the others. Its defining traits were its red skin and the ferocious structure of its body¡ªpeculiar, yet stillcking the usual markings of the undead. "Hmm?" he mused aloud, his mind turning over the mystery. There were still so many unanswered questions swirling in his thoughts. "I should also look into those patterns on their skin," he resolved, his curiosity growing stronger. His eyes focused on the two panels before him. One disyed the prompt for an Unawakened baby, while the other showed an Awakened baby. "Onlyary beings provide me with Awakened babies now?" Furrowing his brow, there was puzzlement in his mind. He hadn''t obtained a single Awakened baby in thest ten years. Currently, he has already obtained two Awakened babies fromary beings. His gaze shifted back to the red panel as a new prompt appeared before him: [You have awakened a new skill: (Divine-ss) Alchemist. Do you want to activate it?] Ray almost froze on the spot. Counting this, it would be his third skill above the S-ss rank. Both of his previous ss skills were absurdly overpowered, and judging by the name, the Alchemist skill likely wouldn''t fall short either. Without hesitation, he epted the skill and waited patiently for his body and mind to adapt to it. At that moment, something felt off. A strange sensation rippled through him, and his pupils flickered with light. Ray''s gaze snapped upward. "That guy should still be injured. Why is he suddenly trying to attack me?" he muttered, a frown creasing his brow. Raising his hand, Ray conjured a barrier without dy. It enveloped the earth entirely. The temperature on Earth had been rising significantly, but as soon as the barrier was erected, it stabilised, returning to apletely normal state. If thatary being of the Sun were to get too close to Earth, the would gradually be burned to a crisp. The heat of the Sun, especially at its core, was not something to underestimate. Ray knew this better than anyone. He hadn''t been injured to the point of bing a skeleton for nothing. The passive damage alone had taken its toll on him, and during thest attack, the heat had reached an astonishing 270 million degrees Fahrenheit¡ªalmost ten times the temperature of the Sun''s core under normal conditions. Without such extreme forces, there weren''t many things left in existence capable of injuring Ray given his current stats. As Ray pondered these thoughts and patiently waited for the effects of his new skill to take hold, theary being of the Sun made its move. It had already appeared directly in front of Earth, its massive, shadowy figure visible to almost everyone on the for some reason. Whether it was on the sunlit side or the side engulfed in night, it could be seen by everyone. Rawr! Experience tales at m v|l e''-NovelBin Theary being of the Sun cried out loudly like a beast, its eyes bleeding magma, with a frenzy and madness radiating from it. "Ray! Ray! Ray!" The Sun''s roars grew to a terrifying volume, and its temperature spiked dramatically. As the heat intensified, the barrier surrounding Earth began to melt. "Oh, no," Ray muttered, his eyes widening. He quickly channelled more Mutation Energy to reinforce the barrier at all costs. If even a fraction of the heat leaked through and reached Earth, it would be a disaster. The heat could reduce Earth to ashes in an instant. For now, Ray couldn''t move¡ªhe was still in the midst of transitioning with the Divine-ss skill Alchemist. Engaging the Sun in a fight at this moment would only make things moreplicated. "Ray, what happened?" Mother Earth asked as she slowly stood, her emerald eyes fixed on the sky with a stern gaze. She had been awakened by the massivemotion unfolding in outer space. Though she appeared to be asleep, her senses were inextricably linked to the entire Earth. Since the itself had felt the disturbance, she naturally experienced it as well. "It''s the Sun," Ray replied, his expression calm. "He was injured during our previous fight and retreated into the sun to heal. I could have attacked him there, but it would''ve been on his home ground, so I held back. Even now, he doesn''t seem fully recovered, yet he''s still desperately trying to attack me." "He seems to have lost his mind¡­" Mother Earth murmured. Ray''s mismatched eyes¡ªone crimson, the other golden¡ªglimmered as he stared at the ceiling then turned to look at her again. "You''re right," he said with a faint nod. "He really has lost his mind." Ray smiled in amusement. "Eh, really?" Mother Earth asked, stunned. She had spoken metaphorically, not expecting it to be true¡ªbut she was correct? "Yeah, he''s truly lost his mind," Ray confirmed, his tone calm yet thoughtful. "I used my Pupil''s powerbined with Soul Maniption to attack that bastard. At the time, he seemedpletely unfazed, so I thought it hadn''t worked. But it turns out he was affected¡ªit just took longer to take hold." He nodded to himself, reflecting. Thebined attack had been the most significant injury he''d inflicted during their battle. However, because its effects had been dyed, he hadn''t noticed it during the fight. "That''s likely the reason he was so terrified and ran away into hiding. It''s also probably why he''s in this state of madness now," Ray added. As he thought about it, he could vividly picture the scene in his mind, every detail crystal clear. "Die! Ray! Die!" The sun roared in a frenzy as it struck the Earth, its fiery punch colliding with the barrier in a burst of terrifying heat. If it had previously resembled a human, it now looked more like a wild beast. "This doggy is crying out too loud," Ray muttered to himself as his transformation finally came to an end. His breathing was slightlyboured, and his mind felt a bit groggy, but it was nothing he couldn''t handle. Fortunately, it wasn''t as bad as the first and second times he had acquired skills beyond the S-ss level. Back then, not only had Ray endured excruciating pain, but he had also suffered a period of vulnerability. Without warning, Ray stood up and vanished from the spot. Mother Earth hesitated for a moment, gritted her teeth, and then appeared beside him in outer space. The moment she appeared, the searing heat pricked her skin, forcing her to retreat hurriedly, fear flickering in her eyes. The intense brightness and heat strained her eyes. Though she was no ordinary woman but aary being, she wasn''t even qualified to stand near or gaze directly at this entity. "How''s it going, Sun?" Ray tilted his head,pletely unaffected by the heat, his demeanour entirely unbothered. He had expected the Sun to attack him immediately, but it seemed a shred of rationality still lingered within it. "Ray!" the Sun''sary being roared, its voice so powerful that the sheer heat and force warped the fabric of space itself. Ray remained calm, casually waving his hand. "Let''s not talk here, shall we?" In an instant, the battlefield shifted. Both disappeared, reappearing in the fourth dimension. Mother Earth watched this in disbelief, her expression speechless. "One of the greatest advantages of being aary being is that we can ess the four dimensions. Ray is just a Celestial¡ªhow could he so easily enter, let alone force someone else to follow?" She felt like her eyes were about to pop out just from witnessing this. Inside the fourth dimension, "Why are you still not attacking me?" Ray asked, his voice tinged with curiosity. The Sun roared and howled, crying out Ray''s name repeatedly, yet it still didn''t attack. Ray squinted his eyes, and then augh escaped him: "You''re afraid of me." Indeed, the Sun trembled, the fear rising instinctively. Even though it had lost all rationality, the survival instinct present in every being was still active¡ªand it seemed to have been triggered now. "If you''re not going to attack, then I will." Ray took a step forward, and theary being of the Sun instinctively backtracked.. "Die." Ray whispered the word softly, his Mutation Energy circting rapidly within his body. He formed a singrity both inside himself and right in front of theary being of the Sun. "Nooo¡­" With a loud cry, the Sun began to flee, its expression filled with terror, even in its beastly mindset. "It''s impossible to escape." Ray raised his hand and snapped his fingers. A ck hole materialised,pressing time and space itself. The entire body of the Sun froze in ce, slowly being consumed by the ck hole. Ray closed his eyes, feeling a surge of warm energy coursing through him. His attributes were increasing at an rming rate, the growth almost overwhelming. As he revelled in the transformation, the cocoon at the centre of the universe began to crack slowly. Chapter 205: Two Black Hole Ray felt a surge of energy that almostpletely overwhelmed him, his body almost freezing on the spot. Every attribute of his was soaring through the roof, and a feeling of invisibility dawned on him. "Is this the benefit of absorbing aary being?" He muttered in his heart. This Devour Body skill was really too broken, much, much greater than his True Eyes skill; no matter how much utilities it has, it still didn''t have that critical attack that could finish affecting beings at the peak of theary level even after being fully advanced to the maximum. With this devour body skill, however, he waspletely able to easily destroy the sun without a single effort, which showed the true power of the skill. "With this power, maybe I could beat universal beings?" Ray wondered in his heart. This was the level that the system had told him that came after theary beings; stars were all peak ofary... "Then the Universal being is..." Ray squinted his eyes as he looked through the broken space and the gradual chaos it ensued. The fourth dimension was nothing more than space and time; these two thingsy in this ne and dictated the whole world with it. Illusionary and real at the same time, it was always constant. Ray actually had some confusion in his mind about how theary being of Mars was able to call Mallory back from time. It might be possible to predict the future, but it was impossible for one to bring anything to the past. Ray couldn''t do it, so he doubted that theary being of Mars could do it. "It is likely an illusion, a mere hallucination that showed the future as predicted by thatary being of Mars, so I wasn''t there, since it was so believable for a mortal like Mallory, then the Mars tricked her into killing her lover," he chuckled. Ray really wanted to know the reaction of Mallory if she knew about this. That being said, he couldn''t see through space in the fourth dimension as much as he could in the three dimensions. "Even my true eyes are impaired in this ce." Ray tilted his head with some confusion in his mind. "Oh wait." His pupils suddenly darted to the ck hole that was freezing everything and making it vanish. Since Ray had a white hole inside him, he wasn''t affected in the least bit, but... "How do I stop this?" This thought made Ray frown on the spot; he didn''t have any way for him to stop the ck hole; he could only create singrities, not stop them. Previously, this thought had slipped through his mind, but now facing the ck hole, he felt a shiver down his spine. The ck hole from football size was bing bigger and bigger; it already reached the height and weight of him with no sign of stopping. "Oh, shit." At this moment, time seemed to pause for a moment as a loud voice rang in my ears: "Who art thou that seekest toy waste to mine own gxy?" "Ahhh¨C" The moment Ray heard this voice, he screamed with bloodshot eyes, almost fainting on the spot, but he managed to stay awakened with veins popping all over his body. In the centre of the gxy, the cracks that bound the cocoon finally started to break, and a purple light shed through the ce, lighting the entire gxy up. "Thou hast dared to ignite an abyssal void within mine own domain; for this trespass, thou shalt not be forgiven." The voice echoed word by word, and the entire universe started to tremble under the might. The countless stars started to shine in fury, flickering, and then beings materialised on the surface of the. Some of these beings were in the shape of a giant octopus standing on the void or even human figures, too numerous to count, but all of them went outside, and then they travelled rapidly, all encroaching the centre of the universe. This number of beings wasn''t in the millions but instead in the billions, hundreds of billions of beings, and all these beings were at the peak of theary level; most of them emitted a terrifying presence even greater than the Sun. Billions of peakary beings in just a single universe; imagine the scale if we counted the entire gxy. So killing theary being of the Sun shouldn''t have been a problem? All of them arrived at the centre of the gxy, paused several light years away, and they all bowed in unison. "We greet our master." The tone was autonomous, as if a cult following was talking mindlessly. "I hath been roused from mine slumber by an invader who dared to conjure an abyssal void within mine own domain. Seek him within the fourth dimension and smite him unto death." "Yes, master." Everyone left, their figure disappearing and reappearing in the fourth dimension, where time and space were everywhere your eyes couldy upon. Ray was still in ce with bloodshot eyes from that voice earlier; although his condition has slightly recovered over time, he was still in the state of utter pain. Opening his groggy eyes, Ray could feel thousands of presences that dawned near him, light years away, but they could still be felt. "Fuck what happened?" He rubbed the back of his head. This presence was all filled with killing intent and was travelling in an extreme, fast-paced manner as if looking for something. Ray looked at the ck hole with a gleam in his eyes, then he casually shrugged off. "Not my problem." His figure vanished as he came to the three dimensions. As for the ck voice, it was already reaching the size of earth, and he had no way to solve it. As Ray looked upon Earth and the Sun in the distance, a thoughtful expression appeared in his face. With theary being of the sun dead, this sun will break itself apart fast. If there was aary being holding it down, it couldst years, but that was not the case after Ray basically absorbed the sun''sary being. So, Ray lightly waved his hand, and both the Earth and the Sun instantly appeared in his dimension. Then the sun merged with his white ball of mes, and the earth gained a new orbit to rotate around. Ray stood in the null void, quietly looking around him. The presence that was in the fourth dimension also started to disappear and appear in this third dimension, resuming their search as if they were robots. Your next read awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelBin "So they are searching for me?" he furrowed his brows. His mind shed with countless thoughts, especially that ancient voice that rang in his ears previously. Connecting the dots was very easy for him, especially since he had looked at the centre of the gxy before and found the cocoon that almost destroyed his true eyes. A conclusion has already formed in his mind, but Ray didn''t backtrack himself to hide in his dimension; he flew forward at a rapid pace with a smirk forming on his face. "Since I offended you, let''s collect somepensation for the injuries it caused me." Ray''s figure instantly vanished, reaching the speed of light easily. Since he had devoured theary being of the sun with his attribute raised, his peak speed finally reached the speed of light. While his average was still a lot slower, he was reaching there. "Hmm." As Ray travelled, the entire fabric of reality started to slowly break down, leaving a trail behind. The limits of this gxy were the speed of light; once he got any faster, then he could break reality just from the sheer speed alone. He didn''t even need to exert any strength. "4.2 light years away, there is a star, huh." Ray mumbled in his heart as his pace increased by a margin. He travelled for a few days before he could see a giant letter "X" hanging in the void, shooting right towards him. "Is this theary being of Proxima Centauri?" Musing to himself with his eyes shing, Ray retracted his fist. The power of his body gradually umted, and he punched straight ahead. Boom! The space broke down and the "X" paused in ce, before a roar resounded in ce, and then countless letters formed in the void, attacking Ray. "Hmm?" Ray scowled. A sword formed around him, made by the asteroids in the surrounding area. Then it swiftly crashed with the letters. A terrifying boom urred right after, forming a mass destruction. "It is not a simple fight." Ray''s figure shed in front of the letter "X," punching it directly. The moment it was hit, itunched through space far, far away, almostpletely seen crashing countless smaller bodies. Looking at his fist, Ray shook his head. "It is not so simple to beat this thing, not to mention..." The countless presences were already too close to him forfort. Then Ray casually conjured up another ck hole andpletely absorbed the "X" and the entire star with it. His figure right after. Now there were two ck holes, one in the fourth dimension, and now here it ispletely sucking everything up. This one was growing even faster because it had more materials to consume, while in the fourth dimension there was only time and space. These two supreme entities took some time for even ck Hole to devour. The whole gxy was crumbling apart at a rapid pace, and the cause of this? Ray has already returned to his dimension. Chapter 206: Running to his own dimension Ray floated in his own dimension. "Now, what can you do to me?" He snickered inwardly as his attributes went through another round of increases and were steadily growing at a rapid pace. This was simply because of the two ck holes that had formed in both the Fourth Dimension and the Third Dimension. As they grewrger andrger, they would consume everything and turn it into nutrients for Ray. Although there was a certain limit to their growth¡ªmeaning this growth would eventually stop them even if they could consume more¡ªit was still a terrifying phenomenon that was enhancing and developing his attributes. As for offending that Universal being, Ray didn''t care. He could spend all his time here, using it to empower himself further, and then he could confront it if it was offended. Ray would never back down! Slowly, he returned to Earth to see its changes. Luckily, even though it had be the second orbiting after his main around the sun, a day was still about twenty-six hours, which wasn''t too significant of a change. The sun''s rays, when too close, could cause disastrous oues, but all those effects could be mitigated with the help of the technology he had built. He had already predicted that something like this would happen in the near future, so he prepared special defences specifically designed to counter it, and it seemed to work swimmingly. All the sun''s rays were filtered out in the Earth''s atmosphere, allowing only a limited amount of heat and light to seep through¡ªperfect conditions for the survival of living beings. As he entered the most luxurious skyscraper, he took in his surroundings. There were already many of his women waiting for him, smiles on their faces. "How did you know I wasing?" Ray asked curiously. "You think you''re the only strong guy here?" a woman in a green robe said, pouting as her eyes trailed over Ray with concern. "Oh, so that''s no surprise," Ray nodded. He knew better than to underestimate the power of aary being, especially since he hadn''t made any effort to hide his presence; it would be easy for someone of her calibre to spot him. "Ray, when did we gain such unique sisters?" Vanessa, who was standing to the side, said with a mischievous smile. Naturally, all his women were looking at Mother Earth, the fox-tailed woman, and theary being of Uranus, whose skin was entirely blue. With their unique features, it was impossible not to stare at her. "Haha, why do you care?" Ray chuckled, casually shrugging it off. "Come on, let''s go inside and enjoy ourselves." "Now that you mention it, what happened outside?" Elsa asked, a look of confusion on her face. "It''s a long, long story, but to sum it up: I destroyed the sun by creating a ck hole, which caused trouble with a Universal being because I couldn''t contain it." "A Universal being!?" Mother Earth and Uranus eximed in unison, their bodies trembling with wide eyes. Their expressions froze as if time itself hade to a standstill. Seeing the overreaction from the two, the others immediately understood without needing any further exnation. "Will we be fine, Ray?" Yukia tentatively tugged at his sleeve. "Yeah, we will be fine. I''ve shifted our into my dimension now, so we can remain hidden as long as we need to, it shouldn''t be able to reach us. "Woah." Yukia opened her mouth, unable to close it. At that moment, she felt a gentle pat on her back. "Yukia, you don''t have to worry. As long as Ray is here, nothing will happen," Yuna said with a smile. "Hehe, you''re right." Yukia rubbed the back of her head, feeling reassured. "When did you two get so close?" Ray asked curiously. "Well¡ª" The two exchanged sheepish smiles while looking at Ray. "Fine, if you don''t want to talk about it¡­" Ray shook his head, speechless, and then they all went inside, spending some quality time together. The same couldn''t be said for the countless Peakary beings who were constantly searching for him, only to find nothing in the end. Helpless, they could only wander through the void, desperately looking for him. They could see the ck void increasing by the second, consuming all things in its path and stopping at nothing. Its mass was gradually reaching the size of the Sun. "Should¡­ we¡­ return¡­?" A giant squid spoke, causing billions of these Peakary beings to fall silent as they started to shiver. Their trembling didn''t stop as they all looked at the centre of the gxy at the same time. Time paused; everyone froze in ce as a shadowy figure appeared with long, glowing, thick purple hair and eyes shining a bright pink. Everyone bowed in ce, showing their respect without hesitation. There were billions of Peakary beings, all bowing in unison, which was quite a sight to see. "Hmm," the dark figure nodded its head, and it''s pink, pupil-less eyes looked over at the ck hole. Crick! A strange sound resonated in the void as chains appeared, capturing the entire ck hole within them. This was done in the most silent way possible, and the next second, the entire ck hole stopped expanding,pletely trapped by the chains that bound it. Then, it began to shrink smaller and smaller, reaching the size of a small ball before slowly floating toward the figure''s hand. A rift appeared in front of the being, and the strange sound resounded again. Crick! The chains engulfed the ck hole that was in the Fourth Dimension,pressing it into a small ck hole before allowing it to enter the being''s hand once more. "Leave." As the being spoke, all the Peakary beings immediately started to depart from the area, returning to their own stars to reside. Billions of them moved at a quick and steady pace, like flowing light disturbing the peaceful space. The being silently observed the two ck holes the size of a ball, its pink glowing eyes fixed on a certain spot. Explore more stories with m,v l''e-NovelBin "The unique human species has evolved so much that such a person has been born? Could a failed experiment achieve this much?" The being tilted its head, then sat cross-legged in meditation. "I shall wait for you, human, and when you emerge¡­" It didn''t finish its thought, quietly resting in ce. Ray had no idea that someone was camping at his spawn point, nor did he care; that would be up to the future Ray to deal with. For now, all he had to do was enjoy himself and spend quality time with his woman. He was a single man, after all, and the women were too many to count, so his attention was actually rare, and he was busy most of the time. However, seeing the smiles on their faces made Ray feel warm again. After spending three days enjoying theirpany, Ray finally returned to the main office to handle business. "Greg, how is it going?" "Boss, we are encountering problems." Greg said, his brows knitted together. "What''s wrong?" Ray paused and asked coldly. "Even though we don''t sellnd, some people are imingnds on their own and collecting rent for them." "Just kill them." he stated. "Eh, what?" "I think we already made thews for this, didn''t we?" Ray asked. "But some of these people are connected to those who work for us. If we proceed with this, then¡­" Greg hesitated, his voice trailing off. Ray stepped forward and ced a reassuring hand on Greg''s shoulder. "No one should be above thew¡ªnot even me. If someone hasmitted a crime, they must face the consequences. As for those connected to our people, they shall meet the same fate without exception." "Remember the rule: there must be no politics involved. If I ever catch wind of any propaganda aimed at spreading hate toward a minority¡ªor even the majority¡ªthe consequences will be the same, no matter who is responsible." "Isn''t this a little cruel?" Greg murmured, ncing at Ray uncertainty. "Do you know why this will be more beneficial in the long run?" Ray didn''t respond to Greg right away, taking a moment to choose his words. "Why?" Greg asked, curiosity tinged with hesitation. "There''s a popr saying: ''Rules are meant to be broken.'' You''ve heard it before, haven''t you? That saying exists because of the mindset of people who believe they can exploit leniency. If we allow light punishments, countless others will follow in their footsteps, thinking they can get away with the same crimes." Ray spoke deliberately, emphasising each word. "If we don''t act decisively now, countless ordinary people will continue to suffer. Those who want to live honest lives deserve the right to a safe, healthy environment, free from fear and exploitation." He paused before his voice turned cold, filled with resolve. "As for these despicable people, they seek shortcuts in life by tormenting others for their own gain. They are parasites who prey on the weak." Ray''s gaze hardened. "Execute them on the spot. That''s an order!" "Yes, big brother," Greg replied, nodding firmly. He knew Ray was right¡ªhesitation would only prolong the suffering of innocent people. Chapter 207: Executions So, without hesitation, Greg immediately went to work. The empire was running peacefully, with people roaming here and there, all busy with their activities; the inte had reached an all-time high, and the dark web had vanished from existence, like pages in history. Crime was basically infrequent, except for thatmitted by the higher-ups, of course, and almost every job was done by robots. However, these robots were ultimately controlled by humans; manualbour had be extremely rare. Most of the jobs required highly trained individuals to manage the AIs and robots to ensure expansion. Additionally, with fewer people needed for work, what did Ray do? He expanded his empire not only to every single continent but also to the seas and oceans, the mountains, and even the penguin kingdom; everything was being capitalised on and utilised sustainably for growth. This was how Ray was able to create plenty of jobs, and as a result, people weren''t as homeless. At this time, in the light of day, countless people and beings emerged from the shadows. The moment the pedestrians saw them, panic spread across their faces. Who doesn''t know about the infamous police force that governed the entire empire? They were like the hands of Ray, the emperor, and nobody could disobey them. With the eerie darkness surrounding them, they naturally had unique features that especially caused the first generation of people to panic. These guards had also been in ce when they entered what was then Gene City; now that it had transformed into an empire spanning the entire world, leaving no stone unturned, nobody dared to ignore them. The crowd watched nervously as they walked forward and entered a tall skyscraper with the bold letter "R" emzoned on it. "Why are they going in there? Isn''t that the famous karaoke skyscraper?" one of the nearby pedestrians asked, confusion evident in their voice. "I heard it''s not a nice ce; a lot of illegal activities go on there." "Could it be that the higher-ups have finally taken action?" "No," another pedestrian denied. "There are also some backhanded dealings involving the higher-ups; there''s absolutely no way they would act against it." "What about Ray, then? Does he know about it?" "I don''t know he is usually on his own device, spending time with his woman; damn it, that fucking bastard. I am so jealous of him; he has a harem of thousands of women, and they are all beautiful." "Haha, do you wish to be erased from existence? He''s the hero who saved us from the apocalypse!" "Who really knows the truth about history? Only the victor decides how it''s written, and we can never be sure what truly happened back then." "It wasn''t even that long ago! Didn''t you witness it yourself?" "Ugh, whatever. That bastard Ray is the reason we''ve got these random thugs running around," the person muttered with seething hatred. There''s an old saying: *You cannot satisfy everyone.* Even if Ray were to embody pure benevolence, there would always be those who harbour animosity toward him¡ªwhether driven by envy, blind prejudice, or sheer malice. The world is full of such people, whether you ept it or not. At that moment, a sharp, piercing cry echoed from within the towering skyscraper. People began pouring out in droves, dragged forcefully by the police one by one without an ounce of mercy. Those who dared resist were swiftly and brutally subdued. "Am I dreaming?" muttered the person who had been criticising Ray, rubbing his eyes furiously as if to confirm whether his vision was ying tricks on him. He blinked repeatedly, scrutinising the chaotic scene again and again. "So, they''re finally getting arrested? Hmph, this is just one location¡ªthere are plenty of other ces where thugs like these hideout," he scoffed, his toneced with disdain. At that very moment, the distinct ''ting'' notifications began to echo around them, a symphony of sounding from the holographic 3D phones scattered among the crowd. There was news of the arrest of everyone connected to any crime, including those rted to the bigwigs, being broadcasted everywhere. It all happened in just a mere ten minutes, and afterward, a new hologram yed right before their eyes on all the billboards and phones. Everyone was stunned, rooted to the spot, as an extremely realistic scene unfolded before them,plete with visuals and sound. In the scene, a long white-haired man stood upon a throne, his expression cold and his piercing gaze unsettling. In front of him, an execution was taking ce, with thousands of people lining up for trials, while an official watched from the side. The wails of these people echoed in the ears of everyone present. The first to step forward was a bald man with two golden rings adorning his fingers. What stood out the most was the intricate dragon tattoo sprawled across his gleaming head, giving him an intimidating and sinister presence. His fearless demeanour remained unshaken as he ascended the stage with steady strides. However, the moment his gazended on Ray, he came to an abrupt halt, freezing in ce as though struck by an invisible force. Ray''s mismatched pupils glow faintly, as he spoke in a calm yetmanding tone: "Tell me all your crimes." The bald man''s lips began to move almost mechanically, his voice eerily monotonous as he confessed, "I have drugged twenty people and made them..." Word by word, he divulged his dark deeds, as if he were hypnotised, and it was urate to assume that he was under Ray''s hypnosis. The power of Ray''s true eye illusion was so strong that he could even hypnotise people andpel them to speak the truth and any secret he wanted. However, the power of Ray''s *True Eyes* had its limitations. It was ineffective against celestial beings or entities of higher power, rendering it useless inbat but invaluable in situations like this. As the bald man continued to confess his heinous deeds, the crowd watching the live 8K broadcast recoiled in disgust. The atrocities he described were so vile that some among them clenched their fists, overwhelmed by an almost uncontroble urge to kill him on the spot. Ray, however, remainedposed, listening without a flicker of emotion crossing his face. Such revtions were nothing new to him. Before the Apocalypse, he had encountered countless horrors; during the Apocalypse, such atrocities became somonce they were beyond reckoning. Finally, Ray''s voice cut through the man''s confession like a de. "Then the final question: who is backing you?" "It''s Rufus," the bald man replied, his eyes nk and devoid of will. Ray made a small, deliberate gesture with his hand. In an instant, the man vanished entirely¡ªno blood, no remains, just dust swept away by an unseen breeze. From the adjoining room, a shrill scream erupted. "Nooo..." The anguished cry echoed briefly before fading into a chilling silence, as if the very air itself had been drained of sound. "Did you really think you were special just because you work for me and hide from my eyes?" Ray sneered inwardly, as the trial continued for a long time until everyone was executed. There were some innocents, however, who were forgiven in front of his true eyes; nothing could escape their gaze. Finally, the stream came to an end. Every person on Earth returned to their daily lives, their pupils almost in a daze and disbelief, but there was also a sense of relief in their hearts. Some resumed their work while others began to chat excitedly, and praise for Ray echoed throughout the ce. Find more chapters on m_v l|e-NovelBin Ray stood up from his throne, wearing a bored expression on his face. "Hey, Shelly, this should be fine, right?" "Yeah, it should be fine. You''ll gain a better reputation now," Shelly said, nodding with a sly smile. "Honestly, we could''ve found them all using our technology, but that wouldn''t be nearly as epic as the emperor himself ughtering the criminals, would it?" "When did you be such a shrewd little¡­" Ray''s gaze drifted toward her, narrowing slightly. "Hehe," Shelly giggled as she walked up to him, wrapping her arms around him with a yful snicker. "Am I getting rewarded?" Her mischievous eyes sparkled with anticipation. "Of course, you''re getting rewarded," Ray replied with a low chuckle. Soon, the unmistakable sound of flesh meeting flesh echoed softly through the room. Some timeter, Ray emerged, fully dressed andposed, as though nothing had transpired. "That wasn''t half bad," he muttered to himself as he walked away. Then he spent his entire day with his woman again, enjoying their embrace as they vied for his attention. It was a delightful feeling that left Ray very satisfied. The next day, in the blink of an eye, Ray found himself back in the office. "Whoa, big brother, are you taking your job seriously again?" Greg said, his expression one of pure shock. "Nah, I''m nning to take some people from Earth to others as well." "Eh?" "My main, in particr, will be named the Gene. Earth will eventually run out of resources, so we should utilise the resources from others as well, shouldn''t we?" "Right." Greg nodded and walked out of the office to prepare for it. Ray slumpedfortably in his chair and extended his legs toward the table, sinking into a deep sleep. "I guess my two ck holes have be ineffective now, huh?" he thought, contemting. Ray sensed an instinctual awareness that the moment he returned to the Milky Way, he would have to confront that multiversal being. He needed to find a way to fight that being while staying here. Chapter 208: Connect and Stack "Can I beat it?" Ray thought, sinking into hisfortable chair, but soon shook his head, denying it. It was likely impossible for him to actually kill that Multiversal Being, although he might survive; killing it was out of the question. Even the ck hole, which was his strongest weapon, had only been barely captured and suppressed. Although¡­ He smirked. "Should I do it?" Ray had previouslyprehended the principles of the Devour skill and had gained a lot from it. This principle was "connection and stack." It was a strange name, but it was quite effective andplemented the ck holes he could create. "Hmm, should I do it or not?" Ray contemted. He had only one chance, and after that, the principles could be used in the same ck hole. He restrained his thoughts for a moment. Ray wanted to find an opportunity to make his move¡­ "Nah." Ray dismissed the thought and immediately began to use the Mutation Energy in his body. It slowly started to circte in an infinite circle throughout his body, and then he tilted his head upward. "Connect," Ray whispered. This whisper seemed to create an invisible link that was very hard to see with the naked eye. At the same time as this invisible link formed, he could feel a connection that was previously very loose, increasing by several margins. Then he used all the Mutation Energy stored in his body; it vanished like dust in the wind. "Stack." The fabric of space around Ray distorted. In the ce where Ray had exited to his own dimension, the Universal Being was quietly meditating with two ck hole balls the size of tennis balls, captured by its chains. Suddenly, the two ck hole balls made a slight movement as if they were trying to free themselves. Initially, it was just a small shift, and even the Multiversal Being didn''t open its eyes. But this movement grew increasingly violent, thrashing against the chains that bound them. After a moment, a small crack appeared at the corner of the skin. Before long, this crack grew and spread further, resembling cobwebs. Ching! Ching! A strange sound echoed in the void, produced by electromaic energy, and the Multiversal Being slowly opened its eyes to look at the two ck hole balls. "This shouldst note to pass. How can mine chains fail to bind a mere..." Bang! Before it could even finish, the chains that bound it finally broke into pieces, shattering into fragments. The ck hole rapidly grew in size, reaching its previous sun-like size in an instant, and continued to expand without stopping. The Multiversal Being''s shadow vanished, along with its pink glowing hair swinging as it moved far, far away. Then it extended its hand, summoning numerous chains to try to capture the two ck holes. The chains did halt the process, but only for a moment before the ck holes expanded evenrger, reaching several times the size of the sun. Everything in their surroundings, whether it was atoms or even electrons, was consumed. They even started to affect the nearby stars, with some elements slowly being devoured by the two ck holes, showing no signs of stopping. But at some point, itpletely stopped growing in ce. "Now can I constrain it," the Universal Being muttered, and chains appeared in the void. However, before the chains could even take effect, the two ck holes started to merge together almost instantaneously, breaking free from the chains. They grew evenrger, causing not only disruption to the other stars but also affecting the entire universe''s gravitational force. Every celestial body had its own orbit, all rotating around the centre of the gxy, with even the Sun participating in this rotation. Now, this enormous ck hole disrupted the entire gxy, causing the stars to change in their gravitational paths. The whole gxy was thrown into chaos. "This bodes ill." The Universal Being looked at the huge ck hole, its glowing pink eyes squinting in focus. ¡­ Ray just closed his eyes, his chest contracting and expanding rapidly. To an observer, it might have seemed like he was simply taking a short nap, but¡­ Mother Earth appeared in the office with a tentative expression on her face as she saw Ray''s eyes closed. A sh of worry crossed her features. "What happened to him?" She muttered. Theary being of Uranus soon appeared behind her, looking at the sleeping Ray with an equally worried expression. "He seems so ferocious, and his presence is expanding without stopping. Is he getting stronger?" These were her thoughts. Shortly after, Vanessa, Freya, Yuna, Yukia, Grace, Gina, Elsha... almost all of his women appeared, looking at Ray. "What happened to him?" Elsha asked, her gaze directed at Mother Earth. "He seems to be in a strange state of getting stronger." "Getting stronger?" "His strength is rapidly enhancing. I assume you can feel it too, since you have that unique connection that lets him share power with you." Mother Earth nced at Elsha and the other women with a hint of jealousy. In truth, she and theary being of Uranus couldn''t actually Gene Synchronise with Ray for some reason. They had both gotten pregnant with his child, but they just couldn''t achieve synchronisation. Otherwise, with their baseary being-level powerbined with Ray''s attributes, the two would be a terrifying force to deal with. Ray had already noticed this deficit; the Gene Synchronisation skill was ultimately an A-ss skill, not even an S-ss. It was already a stretch to synchronise with a Celestial Being, but synchronising with aary Being was impossible. Ray just sat in the chair with his eyes tightly closed. All the girls'' attention was on Ray as his presence grew stronger and stronger. Crack! The windows began to form cracks, and debris started to fall from the ceiling, raining down on everyone. The gravitational force in the entire area increased several times, but it was directed downward, towards Ray. "His power has be so strong that his sheer force can cause curvature in space, and everything is being attracted to him, forming his own gravitational field," Mother Earth said in disbelief as they watched. Their entire beings were drawn towards Ray, and even their clothes were affected. "This¡­ this¡­" Suddenly, everything stopped, and Ray slowly snapped to attention, opening his eyes. "The ck hole finally stopped." What Ray had done was stack another ck hole each onto the existing two ck holes, freeing them from their chains and causing them to expand just as they both reached their limits. He merged them together, forming a massive ck holeposed of fourbined ck holes. Everything they consumed was converted into pure energy, which was then supplied directly into his body. The amount of attributes Ray gained from this was simply insane. Standing up and stretching his body, Ray tightened his fist and muttered: "I feel like I could obliterate that sun in one punch¡­ No, I could destroy stars in one punch." Ray felt invincible and had the urge to test it out on the Universal Being, but he still restrained himself. Even if he couldpete with it, why would he do so if he had not fully prepared himself for the challenge? Although Ray could always return to his own dimension, what was the guarantee that there wasn''t something in the arsenal of that Universal Being that could stop him? "Ray, are you okay?" Ray snapped out of his reverie and looked at Vanessa. "Yeah, I''m fine." "What happened to you?" "It''s a long story. Come, and I will tell you," Ray said, walking forward to embrace Vanessa. They started to walk away, and the other women followed suit, eager to vie for his attention. He gave them plenty of his love and care. The next day, circr vehicles slowly lifted from the ground, remaining stationary as millions of people gathered in the crowd, patiently waiting in line. On the most elevated throne sat Ray, nked by ten women behind him. These people tentatively lined up to enter the circr disk, settling into the vast space within. After some time, Greg emerged, calling out to Ray: "Big brother, all the people have been loaded already," Greg announced. "I see, so those are all the people, huh?" Ray nodded and stood up from his throne, the ten women following him as they floated gracefully. With a casual motion, he shed the air, and the fabric of space immediately tore, revealing an entirely different ce on the other side. "Let''s go." Ray and the women floated into the cracks of space, and therge circr disk followed suit. The first priority was to create a habitable environment for the humans to live in. The beings who were already in that ce were now under Ray''s care, so he would naturally not treat them unfairly. In his eyes, the Mars people were under him and Humans too were under him so they had equal support. Chapter 209: Vanessa becomes a Planetary Being Inside the portal, there was a world covered in dusty, cold desertnd. The surrounding air was gritty, and a sense of destion lingered in the atmosphere. If a normal person looked at it without context, it might seem like an ordinary desert¡ªjust a little colder than usual. But it was anything but that. Slowly, human-shaped beings with red skin appeared, tentatively observing therge airships and other structures before bowing their heads. "We greet Lord Ray," they shouted in unison, shaking the surroundings with the sheer volume of their voices. "Hmm," Ray casually nodded his head. He was floating in the air, with ten women behind him. "Lord." An old man stepped forward as a representative of the entire race. "Looks like you are taking care of this ce, old man," Ray spoke lightly. "Th¡­ Thank you, Lord Ray." The old man''s lips quivered as he bowed, repeatedly hitting the ground. "Hmph, what''s so special about him? He is supposed to be the enemy of our entire race, yet we have to pray to him like a god." A small rebellious voice, barely a whisper, rang in Ray''s ears. It was so faint that even a Celestial being would find it difficult to pick up the frequency of the voice in anothernguage. But Ray wasn''t an ordinary Celestial being; he was a monster capable of battling Peakary beings with his sheer stats. Now, he could create a gravitational field of his own with the sheer power of his. Ray could be said to be as heavy as the entire mass of any star now; this was how much of a big chungus he was, and his strength had definitely reached an unknown level. He didn''t even have to turn or make a single movement before he was able to directly spot the individuals. "This guy has guts," he mumbled in his heart, for in an entire race there were definitely many people who had very different perspectives on things, and there were numerous others who harboured ill intent toward Ray. But he was the only one capable of speaking out among the millions of them, even if it was in the faintest whisper possible. Who wouldn''t? After all, he invaded their home, although it was partially the fault of theary being of Mars; but from their perspective, he was likely the greatest viin. That''s why Ray didn''t care about good and evil; you could perform the most benevolent act yet still be considered evil in some people''s eyes, while you couldmit the most evil deed and still be deemed good in others'' perspectives. Ultimately, it was all a matter of perspective, and Ray didn''t want to engage in such a game¡ªa y of narratives. Ray inevitably smiled, leaving the old man a little bbergasted by the sudden shift in Ray''s mood. The old man hesitated, sporting a tentative expression, before he moved the lump in his throat, barely able to voice his concern: "Lord Ray, I have a concern that may pique your interest. Will you have mercy on us?" "What is it? Just tell me directly," Ray spoke, raising his brows. "Our world is breaking down, Lord Ray. Please help us." The old man crashed his head into the ground multiple times. "This might be the wrath we have incurred from the previous¡ª" "Do you want to be aary being of Mars, old man?" Ray asked directly. "Eh." The old man paused, looking at Ray with disbelief in his eyes. "Do you want to be a lord, old man, just like your previous lord that I killed?" Ray asked again, a bit impatiently. It was inevitable for their to break down; after all, there was noary being to sustain it, especially with the Sun copsing at a faster rate right now. "Ray, do you want to make him aary being?" Mother Earth behind him asked, confusion evident on her face. "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Ray said with a chuckle. "Umm, it might not be possible for one to do such a thing. This old man is almost at the end of his lifespan. As for taking over the consciousness of the and bing aary being, not only is there a chance of failure, but the first requirement is to be a peak Celestial being." Mother Earth spoke and looked at Ray in confusion; this was something that even he should know about, perhaps even more than she did, since he seemed to know everything. "You''re right about that," Ray nodded, a mysterious smile creeping onto his face. "Could you tell her about it, Uranus, our little secret?" He pulled her by the waist, embracing her fully before softly whispering in her ear. "I¡­" Uranus blushed, a slight tint of red coloring her cheeks, as her mind drifted back to when Ray had hijacked her entire. "He can do anything." "See, look; she has more trust in me than you," Rayughed while gazing at the sky, as Mother Earth felt her worldview being challenged yet again. The old man, hearing this, was inevitably tempted by his deepest desire; who wouldn''t want to live longer? But in the end, the old man bowed, surprising Ray: "Lord Ray, I don''t want it. I am not worthy enough." "I see," Ray shook his head. Suddenly, he looked at Vanessa: "Do you want to be aary being?" "Eh¡­," Vanessa paused, about to refuse, but a warm,rge hand gently ruffled her hair. "If you be aary being, then we could do ''that'' even more." "Alright," Vanessa said immediately, her excitement evident on her face. "Hahaha." Ray didn''t wait long; he casually closed his eyes and spread his mutation energy. Taking over this was even easier because he already had the sceptre with him, and he swiftly spread his "Will" to take over the entire. This was merely a hostile takeover, not a merging with the to share its consciousness. Then he looked over at Vanessa and extended his hand: "Take my hand and close your eyes." Vanessa obedientlyplied, a look of eagerness gracing her face, not because of the prospect of bing aary being, but because of thest sentence that Ray had shared with her. Actually, she had already had six children with Ray, and she was currently resting because her body needed recuperation. She dearly yearned for the warm embrace of Ray. She had asked him before, but Ray had outright refused her, believing her body required pristine rest if she wanted to have another baby. Now, she could embrace Ray again. Closing her eyes, Vanessa gradually felt her consciousness being drawn in by a warm entity; it was guiding her slowly but surely until she reached a red ball that floated before her. This ball had multiple cracks surrounding it, almost as if it were about to shatter into pieces. "Touch it," Ray''s voice rang in her ear, and she touched the red ball. A searing pain shot through her head, and a peculiar sensation, almost like being electrocuted, coursed through her being. "This isn''t much," Vanessa mumbled as she curiously sensed some changes within herself; there was a strange connection that linked her to the entirety of Mars. Suddenly, she snapped her eyes open to see Ray smiling at her. "Congrattions, Vanessa, you have be theary being of this entire," he said, giving her shoulder a reassuring pat. "That''s it!?" "Yeah, what did you think it would be?" Ray asked. "Just feel it for yourself; you should be able to control this entire world." Vanessa closed her eyes, and the world began to rumble. The ground far away from them started to crack bit by bit, forming arge ravine the size of an entire country. "This¡­ this¡­" She opened her mouth, her eyes filled with disbelief. "Haha, special, isn''t it?" Ray said with a smile. "Even I am just a celestial being; you have reached a higher level than me," he chuckled teasingly. "But," a disappointed expression appeared on Vanessa''s face, "I seem to have lost my connection with you." "Yeah, I can''t gene synchronise withary beings," Ray said casually as he looked straight at her. "It''s fine." He softly consoled her. "Thanks." Vanessa embraced Ray, a smile forming on her face. The other women watched this, a hint of jealousy shing in their eyes. "Now, let''s create a habitable ce for humans to reside, shall we?" Ray lightly coughed, and while still in Vanessa''s embrace, he looked at Mother Earth. "Okay." Mother Earth agreed as she lightly waved her hand. Instantly, nts began to grow in the surrounding area, covering the entire ce. Then, a drop of water fell onto Mars. Ray slightly squinted his eyes. Ssh! That single drop of water started to multiply and increase until it formed a pond, and it didn''t stop growing, soon reaching a sizeparable to that of the sea. Afterward, the humans began to emerge from the circr disk one by one, gazing at their new homes. "Remember, you two must coexist with each other," Ray said with a cold expression. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 210: Going to the Main Planet Ray recalled with a nonchnt expression, but every person on both sides felt a shiver down their spines. This was an instinctive reaction triggered by their very souls; when a threat level aimed at taking their lives became too intense, they would inevitably feel such a reaction. If a person is not strong enough, even strong killing intent directed at them might be difficult to perceive. However, the stronger the being, the more acute their sense of this threat would be. And who was Ray? He was a being who could now, allegedly,pete with a Universal being. If he fully harboured ill intent against them, he could very well kill them through the sheer terror he could inflict upon them. There was much of a voice of dissent among the humans as well, but Ray could hear people''s whispers rumbling in his ears instantly, along with the harbouring of ill-intent among them. "They need a long time if they wanna merge," he mumbled in his heart. Ray wouldn''t me them. The human race has been at war with its own kind just because of slight differences in tone, skin colours, and such. Even if there wasn''t, there was still propaganda around it, which created the illusion of such. So, being able to mingle the human race and the race of Mars was likely even more impossible for one to achieve, even if Ray suppressed them with absolute strength. What they needed was years of time, effort, and education for one to achieve this. It would be a gradual process, and Ray was not too worried; he had plenty of lifespan to wait around for. "Although I don''t know my exact lifespan, it should be a little less than a star''s entire lifespan," Mumbling in his heart, Ray felt confident. Once he had prepared enough, he could face off against the Universal Being¡ªthere was still plenty of time to do so. "Let''s get started." Snapping out of his reverie, Ray spoke lightly. Immediately, machines began moving in unison, producing crisp metallic sounds as their parts turned against each other. Soon after, shelters started to take shape, designed to provide clean air and a habitat perfectly suited for humans. Before long, all the humans were settled into ce efficiently. Ray returned to his circr disk, his ten women following closely behind him, including Vanessa once again. "How were you able to leave Mars after bing itsary being?" Mother Earth asked in disbelief, though she quickly shook her head. "Aren''t you leaving your own as well?" Vanessa retorted, a frown marrying her beautiful face. "We are different. This body of ours is merely a divine body, not our true form." "Eh, a clone!?" Vanessa eximed in shock. "No, not a clone exactly," Mother Earth corrected, shaking her head. "You could consider it half my body, whereas yours is your full body." Read exclusive adventures at mvl "Because I used my Will to control Mars, even if I don''t stay there, my Will can keep it stable," Ray replied, his gaze shifting toward Mother Earth. "Do you want toe out with your real body too?" he asked lightly. "Can you do that?" "Yeah." The restriction ofary beings only staying on their own could basically be suppressed with just a flick of his finger. In fact, this could also be done by the peak ofary beings; those stars achieve almost the same effect. This is how they were able to chase Ray down, and the actual body of the Sun also appeared during the fight with Ray. Soon, they returned to Earth, where there were fleets of people in arge circr disk. This was a familiar scene from before, but the faces of the people onboard were very unfamiliar. "Let''s go." Ray''s voice echoed throughout the ce, and the circr disk slowly began to hover off the ground, reaching the sky and following them as they entered another portal that he had opened. This led to another that was full of water, with almost no patches ofnd, and the temperature was extremely cold¡ªenough to freeze a person to death. The wind continuously blew in his face, swaying his silky, long white hair. "It''s quite hot," Raymented, making the ten women behind him look speechless. "Uranus, this is your, isn''t it? Are there even livable creatures here?" "Yes, there are," theary being of Uranus nodded, and in just moments, a small, fluid-like jelly appeared in the waters below. Then thousands of them came in hordes, but they looked a little strange as they vibrated in the ocean, as if they were quivering. "Are they scared of me?" Ray asked curiously while looking at her. "Yes, they are," she nodded. "Well, settle this, people. We have to go to others and, atst, to my main," Ray said with a mysterious smile on his face. Soon, they visited others to settle for the humans. Their habitat was designed for exploring the ces they were given, allowing them free reign over it. It was up to them to make it work. Ray was not going to babysit them, as that would lead to a decline in their creativity. Although technology had advanced far beyond expectations, very few experts could fully harness such advancements, and the rest were still not trained enough. So, for now, Ray was not going to push for further technological advancement. They needed a period of time to even utilise all the technology he had introduced. The advancement of an entire civilization wasn''t a single man''s job but required the entire human race working together. Soon, they visited the others, and Yukia became aary being alongside Freya, Yuna, Grace, and Evelyn. Atst, they arrived at his main, which Ray had built from scratch. As they took in the green scenery, the majestic golden sky, and the vast ocean, the ten women couldn''t contain their astonishment. "What do you think?" Ray asked with a chuckle. "You are an amazing builder, Ray," Vanessa couldn''t help but say. "If you''re amazed by such things, I wonder what you will think when you see the special thing I created," Ray replied with a mysterious smile. "What is it?" Almost everyone echoed in unison. They knew that if Ray had mentioned something special, it must truly be remarkable; otherwise, he wouldn''t speak like that at all. "Haha." Ray just chuckled. "You must have read or heard about the Dragon, right?" "Could it be?" Before anyone could speak, Mother Earth responded with a trembling voice. "Yeah." Ray nced at her and patted her shoulder. "The grudge is of the past, and the past neveres back. You should forget about such things." She remained silent, her fists clenched and her body trembling with rage, as if she were about tosh out at any moment. Then, in the golden sky, a small shadow slowly erged in front of them. Its body resembled that of a massive reptile, and its wings pped violently, as if it could create a storm evenrger than its own body at any moment. Slowly, the dragon revealed itself, bowing in front of Ray. "I greet my master." "How has it been?" Ray casually nodded his head. "I have had a great time living here, master," the dragon replied, ncing slightly up at the corner of its slitted eyes where Mother Earth stood silently. "Do you two still have beef with each other?" Ray asked, amused. "It seems so." The dragon replied, "I am sorry, Mother Earth, for all the things our entire race has done to you, for betraying our creator and allowing arrogance to cloud our judgement." It bowed in a respectful manner. "Look, it is truly remorseful for a reason," Ray patted her again encouragingly. "I hope so, hmph," she replied, still with a cold tone while looking at the dragon. "Haha." Ray lightened the mood for everyone while calling for the other creatures as well. They included vampires,rge bats, and even tiny elf-like beings, creating a scene that looked as if straight out of a fantasy story. "I never thought these things were all true, Ray," Yuna said with bright eyes. "Well, fantasy is just a fragment of reality that is overstated," Ray replied, shaking his head. He soon helped the humans settle in, allowing them to gradually adapt to the changes in the environment. After that, Ray returned to Earth once again. Then his figure vanished, returning to theboratory that was much more futuristic than before. If previously it could be said to be a high-tech still inprehension of people before the apocalypse now it waspletely differentpletely beyond understanding anything in thisb. Seeing Ray, every expert in the room paused before bowing towards him. "Hmm, how is the research on the human genes progressing?" Ray asked, getting straight to the point. "Lord Ray, we havepleted about fifty percent of the studies on it," one of the experts replied. Chapter 211: Secrets about the Gene "Hmm, not bad," Ray muttered. In front of him, a hyperrealistic scene yed out, so vivid it felt as if it were truly there. Yet, in reality, if one were to reach out and touch it, their hand would pass right through. This was not a mere hologram projection but a system called T-MAS. It utilised the fourth dimension to articte an environment capable of presenting anything before you, though, in actuality, it existed in an entirely different ce. The technology was extraordinarilyplex and intricate, leveraging the fourth dimension to mirror time and space. Up until recently, Ray had been the only one able to ess the fourth dimension, and even for him, manipting it had been an exceptionally challenging and arduous task. Not to mention, the maths involved in the equations was incredibly tedious¡ªthere was only a single device of this in the entire human race and created by Ray himself. "Sigh, even thinking about it gives me a headache," Ray muttered as he fumbled with an old piece of leather inscribed in an unknownnguage. He had gone through all this trouble primarily to aid his research, but this old leather wasn''t part of his original n. It was something he had obtained from an old man on Mars. The leather was linked to techniques involving Totems, but what intrigued Ray even more was its connection to the maniption of genes. "Has it been scanned by Berry 12.0 already?" "Yes, it has," a man replied promptly in a professional tone. Suddenly, an arm appeared out of nowhere, materialising in front of Ray. "Master Ray, I have already analysed all the Totems and mass-produced versions on a scale of millions. However, without the necessary energy, it is impossible to activate them," a mechanical voice from the arm spoke, transmitting directly into Ray''s ears. "So, you''re saying they can''t be activated with any known power?" Ray asked with an amused tone. "Correct. They require an unknown energy that is not stored in my database," the voice replied. "I see," Ray said with a casual nod. "Have you installed everything in the base, Berry 12.0?" "Yes, Master Ray." "Good," Ray responded simply, making a subtle hand gesture. The hyperrealistic scene abruptly shifted, revealing the grotesque, rotting corpse of a human. Ray''s eyes lingered on the corpse for a moment as the mutation energy within his body began circting slowly. Suddenly, the scene changed, zooming in on an image of a gene. At first nce, it resembled the gic illustrations often shown inmercial or educational materials, but... The view continued to zoom in, passing the atomic particles and delving even deeper to the level of electrons, protons, and neutrons. Yet, it didn''t stop there. The perspective zoomed out even further, revealing a nk, white expanse. "Go even deeper," Ray ordered, a frown forming on his face. "I''m sorry, Master Ray, but this is the limit of my current capability," Berry 12.0 responded in a mechanical tone. "It''s fine," Ray said, shaking his head. Suddenly, his True Eyes began to glow with a radiant light. With the sound of gears turning, a small telescope materialised before him, assembled by the mechanics. Ray leaned forward and looked through it, his glowing eyes intensifying. For Ray, the white expanse in front of him seemed to zoom even further, the scene shifting and transforming with each passing moment. Finally, his gaze settled on a temple-like structure, veiled in a white ce. It was entirely covered in chains, bound tightly as though sealed for eternity. "This... this..." Ray stammered, utterly bbergasted and stunned. The sight left him momentarily speechless. "What is this?" He couldn''t help but mutter, his throat dry and his saliva stuck as if caught mid-swallow. Ray could feel an overwhelming, terrifying power emanating from the temple¡ªsomething beyond anything he had ever encountered. His heart pounded loudly, the sound ringing in his ears. A palpable sense of danger radiated from the chains binding the temple, freezing him in ce with an almost paralysing grip. Gulp! Summoning every ounce of courage, Ray cautiously zoomed in on one of the chains in front of him. His hands trembled as he focused on it, his very soul crying out in anguish. Fear! This was a sensation Ray had rarely experienced, even with the immense strength he possessed. Not even the Universal Being had ever ignited such a primal instinct of terror as the chain now before him. "What is this?" Ray muttered, his parched lips barely managing to form the words, his heart trembling as he spoke. Closing his eyes slowly, he tried to steady his mind. "What should I do? Open the chains or leave them sealed?" Ray pondered the question for what felt like an eternity, his instincts screaming at him to stay away. It took considerable effort to suppress the primal fear threatening to consume him. Finally, he calmed himself enough to gather his thoughts. With a sudden snap, Ray''s eyes flew open, revealing the striking mismatch of his glowing golden and crimson pupils. "Fuck it," he muttered. His fists clenched tightly, his muscles surging with power. In the real world, Ray threw a powerful punch into the air, his physical strength surging in unison with the radiant glow of his eyes. At the same moment, an invisible force, radiating from his peculiar pupils, struck the chains that bound the temple. Bang! The force from Ray''s pupils caused a crack to appear in one of the chains. The fissure expanded gradually, splintering further until, bit by bit, the chain began to break apart. By the next second, the entire chain shattered, fragments scattering like shards of ss. Thump! Thump! "This... this isn''t my heartbeat," Ray murmured, his gaze fixed on the mysterious temple-like structure before him. Rawr! RAWr! A guttural roar erupted from within the temple, reverberating through the air. As the sound intensified, blood began to bleed out from Ray''s eyes. His pupil power, a force he had alwaysmanded with ease, drained rapidly, leaving him weakened in mere moments. Before long, the power dissipated entirely, and chaos consumed him. A searing pain tore through his being, as if his very soul was being ripped apart. The overwhelming strain forced Ray to shut his eyes as the bleeding reached its peak. When he finally managed to open them again, his gaze revealed a chilling void¡ªeyes without pupils, hollow and soulless. In mere moments, Ray''s eyes shifted back to their mismatched brilliance¡ªone glowing crimson and the other radiant gold. "This is..." he muttered, stepping forward. As he moved, the space around him curved, forming a portal that transported him to another part of the research room. Before him floated an old piece of leather suspended in midair. Nearbyy the decayed, grotesque corpse he had seen earlier. Yet, something was different¡ªthe corpse had subtly shifted its position. One question burned in Ray''s mind: "What the fuck is going on!?" It was the only thought he could muster before the scene took a dramatic turn. Right before his eyes, the corpse was suddenly ripped apart, and from its core, a terrifying beast began to emerge, its monstrous form slowly taking shape. "A wolf?" Ray muttered, standing still for a moment before his figure vanished and reappeared in the exact same spot. "I can''t get close to it," he said bluntly, his gaze fixed intently on the wolf emerging from the torn remains of the corpse. His brows twitched in irritation. If there was one thing Ray despised, it was waiting for an enemy toplete their transformation while standing idly by. It was the epitome of annoyance¡ªthe most cringe-worthy and ridiculous scenario he could imagine. If someone chose to wait for their enemy to fully power up, they might as well dig their own grave and lie in it, patiently awaiting death. Fight, in Ray''s opinion, often came down to fractions of a second¡ªdecisive, relentless, and without hesitation. This forced waiting grated on him, making him grit his teeth in frustration. He took a step forward, his muscles straining as if about to burst from the sheer force Ray had to exert. "Fuck you," he muttered under his breath. The space before him had solidified, making each step feel like an impossible challenge¡ªfar harder than detonating an entire star. With tremendous effort, Ray forced himself to take one step, then another, each one requiring every ounce of strength he could muster. Step by step, he managed to reach the corpse. But by the time he did, the wolf had already fully emerged, standing on two legs, its bloodshot eyes locked on him as it let out a deafening roar. Immediately, the space around them solidified even further, and Ray found himself face-to-face with a towering, three-metre-tall wolf, its bloodshot gaze fixed on him. "Who... am... I?" the wolf whispered in a barely audible voice. Bang! Without hesitation, Ray moved in an instant, reaching the wolf and delivering a punch to its face with all his strength. The wolf didn''t budge as Ray''s punchnded, sending it hurtling through the air before crashing into the wall. Debris exploded in every direction from the impact. To Ray''s surprise, the wall withstood the force... No, the wolf had levitated in mid-air, halting its trajectory before it could travel further. The full force of Ray''s punch had been nullified entirely. Howl! The wolf floated above the ground, its eyes burning with rage as it red at Ray. It opened its jaws wide and unleashed a terrifying ball of darkness, hurling it straight toward him. "Not so fast," Ray murmured softly, his mutation energy surging within him. In an instant, a blinding sh of light filled the room. Chapter 212: Guardian of Gene? Ray''s mutation energy surged rapidly, flowing out of his body and seeping deep into the ground below. Beneath the surfacey a massive underground bunker filled with countless totems. Millions of them stretched endlessly as far as the eye could see, all neatly arranged in bundles. The totems varied in shape¡ªsome resembled turtles, others cobras, and even a few were shaped like humans. As Ray''s mutation energy reached them, the totems began to glow brightly, their intricate designsing to life. One by one, they activated, until millions of them were lit simultaneously, radiating an intense and synchronised energy. Zhh! Shing! A strange, resonant sound echoed through the surroundings, an otherworldly vibration emanating from the activated totems. In the room where Ray faced the wolf, shes of brilliant light burst upward from the ground, illuminating the space in an almost blinding disy. "Hmm," Ray muttered, effortlessly dodging every ferocious attack the three-metre, two-legged wolf threw at him. His movements were so fast that they were imperceptible, surpassing the speed of light at his peak. There was almost nothing in existence that could touch him. The wolf swiped wildly with its ws, undeterred by the blinding shes of light around them. Yet no matter how ferociously it attacked, its ws never found their mark. Ray''s speed rendered him untouchable. Still, the wolf seemed unfazed by its misses, its bloodshot eyes filled with madness as it continued its relentless assault. Then, without warning, the wolf froze in ce. Two metres away, Ray''s figure materialised, standing casually with his head tilted slightly as he observed the beast. "Why did you stop?" he asked, a faint smirk ying on his lips. "Isn''t it fun anymore?" The wolf crouched low, its body nearly touching the ground, its pupils fixed intently on Ray with the gleam of a calcting predator. Its muscles coiled tightly, ready to strike. Without a sound, it lunged violently, its talon shing through the air with terrifying precision and speed. The first swipe connected with a sharp crack, the edge of its talon grazing Ray''s skin just as his figure blurred and vanished into near invisibility. Drip! A bead of crimson blood slid down the wolf''s ws, falling to the ground and staining it vividly. "Khakagaka," the wolf cackled, tilting its head back toward the ceiling, its voice echoing amidst the bright light. It seemed to mock Ray. "It''s time to stop ying around," Ray said calmly, his figure appearing further away, his expression as nonchnt as ever. The moment he reappeared, the wolf leaped at him with startling ferocity, its jaws wide open and ws poised to strike. "You''re getting ahead of yourself," Ray sneered. In an instant, he was directly in front of the wolf, his fist driving forward to meet its snout. Bang! The impact echoed through the space, shattering the void with its power. Despite the strength behind it, the wolf''s head didn''t burst as expected. Instead, it retaliated, swinging its ws violently as a swirling dark orb manifested between them. Thump! Thump! Ray''s heartbeat thundered in his chest, and a surge of rm coursed through his body. His instincts screamed in warning as his mind registered the dark vibrating sphere. This sensation¡ªit was dread, sharp and familiar, a chilling echo of the fear he had faced before. "Hmm?" Ray frowned as he effortlessly dodged the dark vibrating ball with lightning-fast precision. In a fluid motion, he delivered a powerful hook punch to the wolf''s jaw, following it with a relentless barrage of swords that rained down like a storm. The void itself cracked and splintered, revealing a chilling, empty darkness thatshed out at the wolf, forcing it to stagger. **Rawr!** The wolf roared, its snout opening wide to conjure an enormous, pulsating ck orb. The chaotic energy of the sphere flickered uncontrobly, devouring the void and everything around it. Ray froze, his soul screaming at him to flee again. "Fuck." Distracted for a split second, Ray failed to fully evade, and the edge of the giant ck orb grazed his skin. Ssss! The searing touch burned through his flesh instantly, nearly exposing the bone beneath. Pain radiated through his body as every muscle cramped violently. Unable to resist the paralysing force, Ray copsed to the ground, entirely frozen. His limbs refused to move, leaving him at the mercy of the oppressive energy enveloping him. The mutation energy becamepletely stagnant, unable to circte any further. Frozen in ce, Ray felt helpless. Though his mind remained active, every other function seemed suspended in time. The wolf snickered, basking in its apparent victory as it slowly approached him, ready to deliver a fatal blow. Though immobilised, Ray doubted it could truly kill him. "It''s time," Ray thought calmly as the wolf''s ws descended upon him. Suddenly, the bright light ceased shing, and countless chains materialised from the void, wrapping tightly around the wolf and binding it in ce. "Hmm," Ray muttered, sensing the wolf''s condition with a hint of surprise. "This actually worked?" The wolf roared and thrashed wildly, struggling to break free from the chains. Somehow, its immense power¡ªenough to wound even Ray¡ªit waspletely unable to resist the chains. Slowly and relentlessly, the chains dragged the beast back into the torn, rotting corpse, sealing it in ce once more. "Now, how do I move?" Ray wondered, frustration simmering in his heart. His body remained cramped and immobile, leaving him unable to act. "What was that ck ball?" He could do nothing but remain stationary, entirely vulnerable. While he doubted anything could truly kill him, being paralyzed like this was far from pleasant. In this moment of stillness, Ray''s mind worked at an incredible speed, processing and reying recent events like a quantumputer. That vibrating ck sphere¡ªit felt quite simr to a ck hole, yet¡­ not quite the same. "If I want to find a solution, then I have to look into the cause," Ray muttered to himself, his thoughts racing. He quickly focused on sensing his body, scanning for anything unusual. Aside from the minor graze on his skin, everything seemed perfectly normal. Even his soul remainedpletely unharmed. "Then?" Following the trail of soft injuries, he gradually honed in on the minuscule changes urring at the cellr level. "It attacked my genes," Ray realised with rity. Genes, in simple terms, are sequences of DNA. A typical human body contains around twenty to twenty-five thousand genes, and these sequences define the physical characteristics of a person. For a Celestial being who has surpassed the limits of their genes, the gic material in their body bes essentially limitless. As they grow stronger, their genes grow alongside them. Each gene not only defines the characteristics of their body but also governs the vast power contained within. This is what allows Celestial beings to possess infinite strength, speed, and other abilities¡ªtheir genes evolve perpetually with their growth. However, the moment that attack grazed Ray, a strange energy seeped into him, directly disrupting all of his countless genes. "No, it isn''t as simple as that," Ray thought, his senses honing in on the core principle hidden in his body. He realised something far more rming. Time itself was copsing upon him, and every cell in his body had been frozen, stopped entirely by the force of Time. "What the fuck is this?" Ray muttered, his voice filled with disbelief. He couldn''t make sense of the situation for a long time, feeling lost and unsure of how to proceed. If he could move even slightly or channel his Mutation Energy, he might have a chance to devise a solution. But without either, he waspletely and utterly helpless, trapped with no way out. "Come on, Ray, one step at a time," he murmured to himself, trying to stay calm. Consoling himself, Ray began to slowly focus on his genes, carefully sensing how they were being disturbed. The process was excruciatingly tedious and painfully slow, but he was making progress. After what felt like an eternity, he finally detected a faint, fleeting energy disrupting every single one of his genes. With each disruption, the energy seemed to dissipate ever so slightly. "Thankfully," Ray heaved a sigh of relief. If this strange energy hadsted indefinitely, finding a solution would have been exponentially more challenging, wasting even more precious time. As the disruptive energy dissipated, Ray focused intently, trying to capture as much data as possible. He vowed not to suffer the same fate again. After some time, he felt a subtle change in his body. Slowly, his muscles twitched, and his Mutation Energy, once stagnant, began to flow again. With renewed control, Ray floated, levitating slightly above the ground. The Time that had been frozen for him also gradually began to dissipate. Though Ray''s understanding of Time was still rudimentary, he knew enough to recognize its effects. He was far from being able to manipte it, but as he regained his ability to move, the obstruction of Time seemed to lose its grip entirely. If Time could kill him so easily, Ray mused, he would have already perished while facing the Sun or battling other Peakary beings. "I should have killed that wolf," he muttered, frustration evident in his tone. After freeing himself, Ray casually stretched his body, trying to shake off the unpleasant stiffness. The sensation of holding back and allowing the wolf to live, only to be momentarily bound by it, left a bitter taste. "I''ll deal with youter," Ray said coldly, his gaze shifting to the half-torn corpse. He called out, "Berry 12.0." "Yes, Master Ray," a mechanical voice replied, as an arm materialised in front of him. "Have you recorded the data?" Ray asked. "Yes," Berry 12.0 confirmed. "ording to the reports, this characteristic is embedded in every human Gene." "So we are all wolves, even me?" "No Master Ray, this chain and that temple that you gave the data of seemed to represent an unknown sequence that leads to another door and that wolf seems to be merely a guardian." "A guardian?" Ray touched his chin in thought. Chapter 213: Every Chain Represents a Guardian "So I didn''t have to hold back?" His eyebrows gradually tightened, making him frown. The reason Ray didn''t instantly kill that wolf was simply that he didn''t need to. He could have killed that wolf with his raw, sheer strength, but if he had done so, the data wouldn''t have been collected. That is also why Ray tried to keep the fight in the room as much as possible. This wall might not look like much, but it was made of a material called Neutronium, a substance so dense that it boggles the mind. This material is formed in neutron stars, where gravity crushes protons and electrons together, creating neutrons. Ray also acquired this from the inhabitants of Neptune. This was primarily the reason he spared them, even after killing theirary being. "Berry 12.0, can you identify the energy in the ck vibrating ball?" Ray asked curiously. "Negative," Berry 12.0 replied. "..." Ray silently touched his chin. "I shouldn''t have expected much." Then he moved forward as the void distorted and tore open in front of him, allowing him to return to his previousb room. The torn corpse sewn itself again like magic and slowly levitated back to its initial position. As soon as Ray appeared, the image of the corpse reappeared in front of him, even more grotesque than before. "Lod Ray, what happened there?" his assistant tentatively called out. Ray nced at his assistant and the other people whose ears were perked up, eager to hear the answer. His brows twitched. "Are you guys so interested? Have youpletely understood how to use the technologies I provided to you?" "Umm, about that¡­" He scratched his head slightly. "You guys are not leaving until you show me at least oneponent that is going to work!" Ray spoke sternly. "That will usually take us three days¡­" "Your sries will be increased by 50%, and all the benefits you get as well¡­" Ray paused. "You can enjoy a day off." "For everyone?" His assistant was the first to exim, his body trembling as if in disbelief. "Yeah." Ray spoke lightly. "For now,plete your task in another room." Everyone hurriedly left like little children racing for candy. The truth be told, jobs are essentially like school, but instead of paying for it, you get paid for doing your respective tasks. "Sigh," Ray mumbled, "I won''t be a terrible boss just because I can." His mind wandered back to a time long before his current status, back to when he was permanently drafted into the military. After that chapter of his life, he had to find a civilian job¡ªa thought that still made him grimace. It was, without question, one of the worst experiences of his life. Not because heckedpetence¡ªfar from it¡ªbut because the job came with the misfortune of working under a tyrannical boss. Weekends meant overwork without bonuses, and even the smallest mistakes invited endless scolding. It wasn''t just unpleasant; it was dehumanizing. Ray hadn''tsted even a month in that job. He could still vividly recall the moment that greasy-haired bastard leaned over him during one of his infamous rants, and a glob of snot fell directly onto Ray''s face. That was it. Without hesitation, Ray had punched the man square in the face with all his strength, then stormed out of the office without looking back. That punch was, to this day, one of the most satisfying moments of Ray''s life. He didn''t regret it in the slightest. Sure, he''d been convicted, but the punishment was just a small fine, and he was free to go. "It was all worth it," Ray murmured, his gaze fixed on his fist as if reliving that triumphant moment from the past. With a sigh of satisfaction, he turned and walked forward, his steps measured and deliberate. A telescope-like device emerged from the shadows, hovering silently in front of him. Ray''s crimson and golden eyes began to glow simultaneously as he peered into the device. His gaze delved deep, beyond the molecr level of the Gene, into the vast white expanse that seemed to stretch infinitely. His pupils narrowed, their energy draining steadily as the familiar image of the chained temple emerged before him once more. The once-destroyed chain, broken by Ray''s earlier interference, had vanished entirely. In its ce, a new chain had materialized, binding the enormous temple securely once again. "This is the ce, huh," he muttered, his voice low and contemtive. His pupil energy surged violently as he locked his gaze on the chain, hardening his expression. Bang! The chain shattered like shards of ss, fragments dispersing. Instantly, Ray''s heart began pounding thunderously, each beat reverberating in his chest like the echo of a war drum. A colossal surge of energy erupted before him, saturating the expanse with overwhelming pressure. Ray quickly withdrew his head from the telescope-like device and stepped forward. The space around him distorted and twisted, guiding him back to the previous room. The room bore the aftermath of chaos. Walls were torn and shredded, marked with countless scars from the battle that had unfolded mere moments ago. "Hmm, this isn''t a wolf this time?" Ray mused silently, his eyes narrowing. From the torn corpse, a w emerged, tearing it further apart. Slowly, a lion''s mane became visible, its presencemanding and terrifying. A shiver coursed through Ray''s spine as a familiar sense of danger consumed him entirely. Before him, a two-legged lion stood in its full, majestic glory. Its sharp ws gleamed under the flickering light, and its ferocious gaze locked onto Ray. "Rawr!" The lion roared, its voice carrying ferocious intensity, shaking the air around it. Ray rubbed his ears with an exaggeratedly annoyed expression. "You''re just a dog, so stay like a dog," he quipped, his tone dripping with condescension. The lion''s fierce pupils narrowed as it red at him, its demeanor growing even more feral. It almost seemed as though it understood Ray''s taunt, its fury burning hotter by the second. "Aww, is the big cat angry?" Ray smirked, his figure vanishing in an instant. The lion froze in ce, its body rigid. Its fierce eyes widened in sheer horror as it caught sight of a small shadow swinging toward it¡ªa mere fraction of a second toote to react. "I hope you can take my full-powered blow." The whisper, almost inaudible, rippled through the air. **Bang!** Blood sttered everywhere, painting the room in a gruesome sight. The sheer force of Ray''s fist didn''t stop with the lion¡ªit shattered the walls, carving thousands of deep, jagged holes into the structure before him. The lion, now reduced to a grotesque form with only its two hind legs standing upright, copsed to the ground. The entire room seemed to crumble in unison. As the space fractured, a deep, dark void was revealed, its edges oozing with creeping darkness that seemed to pulse and writhe. "Hmm." Ray squinted at the scene, his expression regretful. He had hoped to collect more data, but the lingering dread of that vibrating ck ball, the one capable of rendering him utterly helpless, made him wary of holding back. "So, what now?" Ray nced around at his surroundings before turning his attention back to the scene before him. With his gaze locked onto the telescope-like device, his pupils began to shine brightly as he peered into its depths. Unlike thest time when he shattered the chains of one of the temples only to see them repaired, this time, the chains remained broken. "So, all these chains are like guardians?" Pondering this, Ray casually broke another chain with his pupil power, this one previously broken to release the wolf. "Who knew that humans had something like this hidden instead? I wonder what''s inside that temple." Without hesitation, Ray appeared at the scene, and as he had expected, another two-legged wolf emerged from the corpse. He destroyed it effortlessly, then returned to break yet another chain using his pupil power. Repeating the process of eliminating the beasts that emerged from the corpse, Ray continued the cycle over and over. Each time, he killed the creature without hesitation or mercy, though an air of frustration crept in at the inefficiency of the process. Despite his annoyance, he knew there was little he could do about it. His pupil power wasn''t strong enough to sustain consecutive chain-breaking attempts without a recovery period. During that recovery time, leaving the beast unchecked was too risky. The potential consequences were terrifying. Even though Ray believed he could handle most situations, the thought of hundreds of those ck vibrating balls targeting him all at once gave him pause. If he were even slightly careless, the results could be catastrophic. Taking all these factors into ount, Ray opted for the safer, more methodical approach of killing the beasts one at a time. After a long time, Ray finally used his pupil power to break thest chain. His left eye twitched as he did so, and a sense of premonition rang in his heart. Ray appeared in the room again to face a strange, human-shaped creature with a mask covering its face. Unlike the other animals, it waspletely calm and collected, even with Ray standing right in front of it, dressed in dark clothes that covered its entire body. Ray paused in ce, his eyes reflecting the masked creature''s image as a frown spread across his face. "I don''t feel any danger from you?" he muttered in a whisper as if questioning himself. If Ray felt even slightly threatened, he would immediately take action, but from this masked figure, there was no sense of danger at all. While Ray was observing the masked creature, it slowly opened its mouth and asked: "Are you Sapien number 789?" "Eh?" Ray tilted his head in confusion. Even for someone like him, who had nonguage barriers,prehending the creature''s words proved surprisingly difficult. "Sapiens? Are we just numbers? Does it know me?" The thought raced through his mind, igniting a sudden, inexplicable urge to kill whatever this thing was. This urge coursed through him with an almost primal intensity,pelling him to act¡­. "Wait." Chapter 214: Aeonian Hominids "I am not here to be hostile with you, Sapien number 789," the masked figure said, extending his palm forward. "Hmm." Ray paused slightly. He was ready to take action, but at the same time, he felt a surge of curiosity. Weighing his options, he did what he thought was most logical. Bang! The surrounding space instantly shattered, fragments crashing like broken ss, as he appeared before the masked man in an instant and lightly flicked his head. Another boom echoed as the masked figure was sent flying through the air, leaving a trail of blood before crashing to the ground with a heavy ''thud''. The figure struggled briefly, pointed at Ray as if in disbelief, and then fainted on the spot. "Weak," Ray muttered casually, shaking his head. He had expected the final chain binding the temple to manifest as some kind of terrifying creature. Contrary to his expectation, it turned out to be almost the exact opposite, leaving him quite speechless, to say the least. "Now, let''s take this mask off," he muttered. Shaking his head, Ray focused on the masked figure and began applying force to it. "Hmm, there''s some resistance?" he mused, tilting his head in mild curiosity. As he increased his strength, the mask remained stubbornly fixed in ce, unmoving. However, the ground beneath them began to crack, the fractures spreading outward like intricate cobwebs around the fainted body. Ray''s pupils glowed even brighter, a mesmerizing blend of golden and crimson hues flickering in his gaze. Slowly but surely, the mask started to lift, rising into the air. As it did, ayer of skin peeled away beneath it, revealing something far more unsettling beneath. "This¡­ is quite interesting¡­" Ray scratched his chin looking at the scene with widened eyes. As theyer of skin was peeled away, the grotesque anatomy of the human facey bare, exposing raw muscle fibers glistening with blood. Beneath the crimson sheen, the delicate structure of bone and cartge became visible. The eyes, wide and unblinking, stared out from hollow sockets, eerily devoid of eyebrows orshes. Their expressionless gaze, set against the grisly backdrop of exposed tissue, sent shivers down the spine. It was a horrifying, gruesome sight to see. "Is it also human?" Ray wondered silently. At first nce, the mask appeared ordinary, but it had sessfully blocked his True Eyes, preventing him from perceiving anything about the figure beneath it. Only after removing the mask did the truth reveal itself. ¡ª [Name: Percy] [Species: Aeonian Hominids] [Level: Peakary] [Abilities: Time Travel, Quick Teleport, Dimensional Travel (Blessed),...] ¡ª As Ray scanned the lengthy list of abilities, he felt momentarily overwhelmed. These were extraordinary powers, far beyond anything he had encountered, and all of them belonged solely to this masked individual. His gaze shifted to the species name: "Aeonian Hominids." "What a strange name for a species," Ray murmured, a faint frown creasing his face. "Timeless humans, huh?" "So they are the keepers of our genes or something? Are they also inside me?" Ray thought to himself. This was only one of the many genes that the human body possesses. In his own body, the genes numbered in the billions, possibly even close to trillions. That meant there were nearly trillions of genes containing this temple and chains. Just thinking about it made Ray shudder down his spine. His body slowly lifted, and Ray disappeared with Percy in tow, leaving the torn corpse behind. A small darkness began to brew around it. At first, it was very small, but it gradually started to erge by the minute. This darkness didn''t carry a chilling feeling; instead, it felt warm, while the space surrounding it was extremely distorted. The temple door withinthe broken temple of one of the genes creaked open, revealing an infinite void of nothingness. Ray, who had been casually tossing Percy toward the research area, instantly felt the strange fluctuation emanating from the gene. Without hesitation, he reappeared in the room. "What is this?" he muttered, his voiceced with caution. As his True Eyes activated, their radiance intensified, casting an ethereal glow across the dark expanse. Almost immediately, sharp pain erupted in his eyes. Blood trickled down from them, staining the fractured ground beneath him. "This is¡­" he whispered, his voice trailing off. ¡­ "Hmm, what be this?" The Universal Being slowly opened its eyes, its glowing pink gaze piercing through the void. With an expression of utmost seriousness, it focused intently on a specific point in space, its eyes narrowing ever so slightly. "I sense the tether of another realm within mine own dimension. How can such a thing be possible?" "That wretched experiment¡ªhath he shattered the gates and defied all natural order?" Behind it loomed a massive ck hole, its sizeparable to that of a. It appeared far smaller than it once was¡ªback when it had devoured entire stars from afar and even caused the pathways of an entire gxy to shift under the sheer weight of its presence. Now, the ck hole seemed almost insignificantpared to before. The Universal Being paused, its glowing pink eyes flickering faintly as it contemted the situation in silence. "Mother shall be most displeased with me... They have imed yet another battlefield in their favor." Contemting this, the Multiversal Being''s mood darkened greatly. With a flick of its fingers, it released a wave of unsettling power. Then, as if unconcerned, it casually turned away and departed, leaving the space behind with an aura of indifference, disappearing into the vastness. ¡­ Ray didn''t know what was happening outside, but he was certainly in disbelief as he looked at the distorted space and the portal that appeared in front of him. This portal felt strangely familiar to him, as if he had some sort of affinity for it. "It''s¡­ It''s trying to call me." Ray slowly walked forward, curiosity etched on his face. "Should I enter this ce?" Despite his mastery of space, Ray didn''t know where this portal was linked to. It was incredibly vast andplex, even for him. It was something beyond his understanding, and even trying to glimpse its secrets with his True Eyes caused a sharp headache to shoot through Ray''s head. "All I know is that this portal will send me far, far away." He slowly approached the portal and curled his finger into it, trying to sense anything. But despite his entire hand going through the portal, Ray couldn''t feel anything; it was entirely dull for him. Ray''s five senses were not to be underestimated; he could essentially sense an entire relying solely on them. Gulp! He instinctively swallowed, a wave of nervousness washing over him, but in the end, he decided against entering, backtracking instead. "I''m not going in without a n," Ray thought with a sneer. You only get one chance in life; if you are dead, then you are dead. He had a life to live, a woman to care for, and children even more so. Ray wasn''t alone; his entire family was behind him. If something were to happen, it would not only affect him but also lead to terrifying consequences for them all. In the end, he chose not to enter. He coldly watched as the portal gradually closed after half an hour. "Let''s get even stronger," he said to himself. Ray shook his head and turned away. Just like that, his research on the mysterious Gene would have to halt for some time. After walking away, Ray spent more time with his family, enjoying thepany of all his women, and time passed in the blink of an eye. He also had women from other races, along with various skills from Vanessa, Freya, and the other girls who had beary beings. For some reason, whenever the mother was aary being, they always gave Ray awakened children, and he was quite happy about it. Although most of these skills were F-ss or E-ss, it was still progress nheless, so it didn''t matter. Eight years passed just like that, as Ray enjoyed his time to his heart''s content. Today, Ray was whistling as he walked, well-dressed in a gentleman''s suit, with his long white hair neatlybed. The contours of his well-defined muscles were visible, radiating power and pressure. "I am such a handsome man," Ray nodded to himself with a sweet smile on his face. This smile wasn''t just self-praise; today was a special day for him¡ªhis daughter''s eighteenth birthday! Isabe was his eldest daughter, and Ray was quite satisfied with her; she was very sensible and intelligent. As Ray walked out, Freya was still doing her makeup. He couldn''t help but think that no matter how advanced technology became, women still spent hours on their makeup even to this day! "Let''s hurry, we don''t want to make our daughter wait, do we?" "Yes!" Freya replied, quickly adding the finishing touches before walking out of the room, leaning on his strong arms. Soon, they arrived at arge mechanical room, and at the center stood a tall, two-meter girl, her posture proud and her back straight. Her eyes were calm, radiating a sense of firmness. "Mother, Father." The moment she saw Ray and Freya enter, she immediately approached them and bowed her head to pay her respects. "Look how sensible our daughter is, Freya! And you wereining she was rebellious?" Ray said with a smile. "It''s only because you''re here. In your absence, she can be quite difficult to handle," Freya retorted with a pout. "Oh, what does she do?" "She likes to fight a lot, I mean a lot." The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 215: Rays Daughters "Really?" Ray raised an eyebrow while looking at Isabe. "Oh, mother, what are you talking about? I never fight," Isabe said with a mischievous smile on her face. "Really? What about that time when you broke that kid''s teeth?" Freya retorted. "That time, the guy was too annoying; he bullied one of my ssmates." "But¡­" "No buts, Freya." Ray patted her on the shoulder. "She has grown to be a strong warrior, and I am proud of her. Remember, if you face even an iota of danger, I will always be there to provide strength for you." "Father, you are the best." Isabe hugged him with a smile on her face. "Of course, I am the best," Rayughed, tilting his head to the ceiling. He never wanted to see his descendants suffer like he had, but at the same time, he didn''t want them to be a waste of space¡ªonly good for show andpletely ipetent. All his children must live the best life they could and receive the best education in all of human civilization. Seeing his daughter happy made Ray feel happy too. The lovely feeling of being a father was entirely different, as if he could fight the world just for them. "Hehe," Isabe smiled gleefully. "You¡­ you have been spoiling our daughter too much," Freya pouted, a hint of jealousy in her eyes. "Come, everyone gets hugs," Ray said as he embraced both Isabe and Freya. After a long time, they separated, a rosy hue on Freya''s face. "Eh, mother, why are you blushing?" Isabe asked, confused. "Nothing," Freya quickly shook her head, trying to distract her. "What are the ns for our birthday girl now?" "I¡­ I don''t have many ns for now¡­" Isabe looked at Ray tentatively. "Haha," Ray chuckled, rubbing her head. "I feel like it was just yesterday that you were so young, but now you''ve grown so much." "I age, unlike my father and mother," she added with a hint ofint in her tone. "And my stepmoms." "What? Do you have a problem with your stepmoms?" Ray asked, raising an eyebrow. "No, but there are just too many of them," sheined. "Of course, your father has many women, but you don''t have to grow up like your father and make a harem, okay?" Ray said with a poker face. "Then why did you have so many women?" Isabe asked, a little tentatively. "Well¡­" Ray paused, and Freya, who was at the side, perked her ears up, eager to listen to the conversation. "It''s because you guys give me strength. The more I have your love, the more powerful I be," he spoke honestly. "Father, you¡­ you¡­" Isabe pulled on his cheeks. Even though she was two meters tall, she had to raise her heels and extend her hand just to reach him. "It''s fine if you want to make excuses; I understand that you were just too horny." She nodded, seemingly understanding. Freya also gave some consoling pats to Ray''s shoulder, nodding her head in agreement. Ray''s brows twitched slightly. "I am really not lying," he muttered to himself, feeling quite sad and dejected over it or at least showed to be. Even if he says the truth and only speaks the truth, they still don''t believe him¡­ "Oh, how difficulties do I have to face?" Raymented jokingly. "Anyway, little brat." Ray ruffled her silky ck hair, "When are you giving me grandkids?" "Eh, father?" she immediately felt a pink taint on her cheeks. "You are all grown up now and I am already around thirty-eight; it is the perfect time for me to gain grandkids, isn''t it?" Ray asked seriously. "You look like you are in your prime twenty though," Isabe retorted. "You will also stop aging after reaching your prime. I can Gene Synchronize with all my descendants and share a fraction of my power, making you guys all immortal." "I know that already, but isn''t it too fast for me to find a husband?" "My dear little daughter, do you think that I don''t know that you have already picked a boy?" "How¡­ How do you know?" Isabe asked, her eyes wide with surprise. Ray just shook his head mysteriously. "I guess I can''t hide anything from my all-knowing father, can I?" She puffed her cheeks, stomping slightly on the ground, annoyed. "Why is my little princess so angry now?" Ray tilted his head, a bit confused. Isabe stomped her legs again, looking even more annoyed, acting like a child. "What did I do to our little princess, Freya?" he asked her with a yful tone. "You know too much," Freya replied with a chuckle. "Hmm," Ray touched his chin as if contemting, "Is knowing too much what made our little princess angry?" "Of course! Surprises are what make moments more special, but you already know everything, so there''s no fun here anymore," she replied lightly before joining Isabe. A smile appeared in the corner of Ray''s face. "Even though I can be considered experienced enough, women are so difficult to understand." Shaking his head, the trio started to enjoy the day, doing all the fun things they used to do, even going to the amusement park, just like when she was a kid. Although Ray himself didn''t want to go, to his surprise, Isabe insisted on it, leaving him no choice. Seeing her smile made his heart feel warm. It was nice to spend some time with his children. By the time they left the amusement park, the distant sun was already on the horizon. "Tomorrow is youring-of-age ceremony, so you need to sleep early, Isabe. Also, are you not going to introduce me to your boyfriend?" Ray said, using his warm hands to curl her hair. "Father, I will show him to you tomorrow," Isabe replied without much thought. "But you might be a little disappointed." "Alright, it doesn''t matter if he isn''t perfect; all that matters is for my daughter to marry a husband who loves her with all his heart, isn''t it?" "Thank you, father." Isabe''s eyes lit up with appreciation. "Hmm." Ray casually nodded his head. Then they went back into his tall skyscraper, which had been upgraded with several more technologies. It had grown to reach the clouds, and the top floor was just a short distance away from breaking free of Earth''s gravity. Ray returned to the skyscraper with Freya while Isabe went back to the lower floors. "What are you guys doing here?" he asked, looking at the women with smiles on their faces at the sight of him. "Come on, our step-daughter is having aing-of-age ceremony, so we should also prepare for her," Vanessa was the first to speak up. "Alright, alright," Ray replied with a chuckle. He shook his head, then they all went inside. After that, one could imagine what happened as the nning and preparations began. In the middle of the night, Ray sat in a chair, shoulders casually slumped, holding a slip of a photo of a man in his hand. "So this is my son-inw, huh?" Ray muttered to himself. The man in the photo was a bit shorter at 1.86 meters, which wasn''t a bad height, butpared to his daughter, who was 2 meters tall, he seemed a little small. In the photo, he wore simple clothing and sses, giving off a nerdy vibe. Ray waved his hand, and another piece of paper appeared, detailing the man''s background. He squinted his eyes while examining it thoughtfully. "This man''s name is Alex, huh? No father or mother, and he was bullied in high school," Ray said, looking at the paper with a thoughtful expression. "The only reason he was even registered was because of the schrship he got." Touching his chin, Ray chuckled to himself, pondering the young man who would soon be part of his family. "There shouldn''t be a problem with this one; she has found a good husband," Ray nodded with a touch of appreciation. He could sense everyone in the world and already knew about the guy''s circumstances, which were optimal. There was nothing shady about his background; it was all clear and straightforward. "But the same couldn''t be said about my other daughter, Trix." Another photo materialized in front of him. Trix was his second daughter with Grace; she was a little shorter than Isabe. The boyfriend she had chosen was simr to Isabe''s but, unlike Alex, he came with a much murkier background. That kid already knew who Trix was, and he was a retired soldier who had descended from a secluded ce in the mountains. Ray''s brow furrowed in displeasure. "Hmm, he dares mess with my daughter? I''ll teach him a lesson soon." Ray''s eyes turned cold as cinders of me ignited, consuming the photo in his hand. As a father, he kept a close eye on all his daughters and his son. It was his duty to protect them until they matured enough to know the world on their own. If anyone dared to deceive or harm them, it became his responsibility to erase that threat from existence. He nced up at the bright red moon glowing in the night sky and chuckled softly. "It''s the perfect time." Chapter 216: Rebels The crimson moon hung low in ce, its glow an eerie pale over the mechanical cities. It was as if the sky itself had bled, painting the celestial body a deep scarlet. It was sharp and foreboding, illuminating the world in a sinister hue. Shadows stretched longer and darker, twisting into grotesque shapes that seemed to writhe under the blood-colored luminance. In this shadow, there was arge form rapidly traveling across the bleeding sky, its silhouette barely remaining in ce. This shadow moved far away from all the mechanical cities operated by robots, traveling above the trees and the lush forest before finally stopping at a mountain. The moment the shadow appeared, a loud, weary shout came from the mountains: "Who is there?" The shadow stood motionless in the air, tall and proud, exuding an aura of quiet dominance. "You are trespassing on our territory. If you don''t leave this ce by the count of ten, you will die," a stern voice warned. The shadow remained in the void, silent and unyielding. "One," the voice began counting. "As per the supremew of the Gene Empire, there is no such thing as territory, and no one is allowed to im any grounds. Are you openly defying thew?" the shadow asked calmly, his voice cutting through the air. "Ten." The voice roared, and in an instant, deafening explosions erupted. A swarm of homing rockets tore through the air, closing in on the shadow with deadly precision. "Fools," the shadow muttered, snapping his fingers lightly. Bang! A resounding vibration spread out, obliterating the rockets mid-air before they could even approach him. "What were you saying?" the figure standing in the void asked with a crackle of amusement. "It''s a superhuman! Deploy thesers now!" The panicked voice from the base shouted frantically as massiveser cannons emerged from the ground, their barrels glowing with a brilliant, menacing light. "Oh, superhumans," the figure mused, nodding thoughtfully. "Quite an interesting addition to the game." Thesers fired, beams of blinding energy hurtling toward the figure with devastating force. "Keke, now let''s see if you can survive this, you arrogant bastard!" "Light snap." The figure snapped his fingers once more, his tone casual. Bang! The void around him rippled and distorted, swallowing theser beams effortlessly. The destructive light vanished into nothingness, leaving the figure unharmed. The voice from the base fell silent, its panic turning to stunned disbelief as wide eyes stared at the impossible sight. Thesers began to curve mid-air, their trajectories shifting unnaturally. One by one, they turned back toward their origin, elerating with terrifying speed. A deafening explosion rocked the world as the redirected beams struck the base. Theser cannons were obliterated in an instant, reduced to nothing more than smoldering ash and debris scattered like worthless trash. The brilliant shes of light illuminated the void, gradually revealing the shadowy figure''s face. He was a tall, bulky youth with long white hair cascading down his back. His striking eyes, one with a crimson pupil and the other with a golden hue, glowed with an otherworldly intensity. It was none other than Ray himself, standing unshaken in the void. "Who the fuck are you, bastard?" the panicked voice from the base stammered, trembling as the monitor flickered with a clear view of Ray''s face. The man immediately copsed to the ground, his legs curling up as he scrambled backward in sheer terror. His horrified expression grew more pronounced with every moment until he pressed himself against the corner of the wall, his hands trembling as he muttered iprehensible words: "Ha¡­ ju¡­ baju¡­ nani¡­" His panic didn''t go unnoticed. The others nearby, drawn by themotion, turned their gaze toward the monitor disying Ray''s face. Their reaction¡­? Identical. One by one, they recoiled, retreating to the edges of the room. Some slumped against the walls, others crouched in ce, all stammering incoherently, their faces pale and drenched in fear. Ray began to descend from the sky. His movements were unhurried, each step as casual as a stroll, until his feet touched the ground with quiet. "Hmm, where are you? Get out here!" Ray''s voice was calm, yet it resonated sharply, reaching everyone''s ears. "I ignored you because you weren''t worth my precious time. But now, you dare to try to approach my daughter? I will **destroy** your race, your bloodline, and everything you hold dear." Though his tone remained casual, his mere presence radiated an overwhelming power, making him seem godlike. Silence! The only sound was the crackle of distant mes, their fiery glow illuminating the surroundings and drowning out all else. Ray closed his eyes slowly, his expression serene. In an instant, he heard a cacophony of panicked voices reverberating throughout the base. These were essentially people who had been rebels throughout his entire empire, and they rebelled for one singr reason: they were incapable or were driven by a hunger for power. Ray blocked all paths for people to gain power or status through trickery or deceit. The only way to climb thedder was to be more skilled and knowledgeable. If theycked these skills, it was nearly impossible for them to advance. A rule can never be perfect, and these individuals were those who couldn''t climb thedder. They were so fed up that they started to rebel. This rebellion was inevitable. Even though Ray fulfilled all their basic living conditions, there will always be people who oppose you, regardless of their talent. No matter how benevolent you are, there''s no shortage of foolish people. "Ah, it reminds me of that quote: ''Imagine how stupid the average person is, then realize half of all people are stupider than that.''" Ray muttered, tuning into the voices echoing in his ears. "William, are you sure seducing the daughter of the strongest man won''t be a problem for you?" "Rx. I''ve kept a clean background so far and have beenying low. Besides, that guy has countless children¡ªwould he really care about every single one of them or bother to check everything?" "You''re gambling with your life, fool." "For our ambition, we have to take risks. That tyrant has dominated the whole world and caused chaos. If we want to end his rule, we''ll have to destroy it from the inside. He''s simply be too strong." "Well, if you say so, William. I just hope you don''t make the wrong mistake." "I''ll do it!" William dered, his voice firm and deliberate as he clenched his fists tightly. "For now, let''s hide. There seems to be trouble on the surface," one of hispanions suggested nervously. "What a perfect time to overhear this conversation," Ray mused, tilting his head slightly. "I wonder how my dear little daughter would react if she found out about this?" His gaze shifted to themand room, where the upants were huddled in the far corners, pressing themselves against the walls, too terrified to make a sound or even move. "Open the door," Ray said softly as he touched down on the ground with a quiet grace. The people in the room, armed withser guns strapped to their shoulders, stood frozen in ce. Despite their weapons, none of them dared to act or speak, silenced by the sheer weight of his presence. Even if they didn''t recognize him, Ray''s mere presence was enough to send shivers down their spines. "Are you not going to wee your guest?" Ray asked, his voice dropping slightly deeper, resonating through the room. The loud man who had shouted earlier hurriedly stood up, his legs trembling so badly that he barely managed to stay upright. Stumbling toward the door, he barked at the soldiers stationed there, spittle flying as he shouted: "What are you doing? Open the door!" "Y-yes!" one of the soldiers stammered, scrambling to obey as they unlocked and opened the heavy doors leading to the bunker. The moment the soldiers caught sight of Ray''s face, they froze in ce, their expressions turning to stone. Even the act of breathing seemed topletely freeze for them as they stood paralyzed in fear. "How''s it going for you?" Ray asked, striding inside with unhurried steps, a faint smile ying at the corners of his lips. The shouting man crawled forward, sliding across the ground, leaving a trail of skin peeled off in the process. He reached Ray''s knees, nearly touching them, and sobbed with tears and snot staining his face. "Please forgive me, Lord Ray." Ray watched the scene with an unreadable expression, his gaze cold and unmoving. The soldiers surrounding him, however, wore expressions of disgust and disdain. "Wasn''t he the one who instigated us to rebel?" one of them muttered bitterly, though the words were barely audible. Hatred, anger, and bitterness shed across the faces of the soldiers, their emotions a storm of confusion and resentment. They had once seen this man as their leader, their superior, but now, they stood before him, abandoned by their own so-calledmander in the presence of the person they were supposedly rebelling against. Ray slowly turned his gaze over the group, his eyes narrowing as he took in each of their faces. Then, with a deliberate pause, he opened his mouth: "Call everyone here." Ray spoke calmly as a throne seemed to materialize behind him, and he casually seated himself upon it. "Yes, Lord Ray." The shouting man quickly backed away, rushing to gather everyone. Ray remained seated, saying nothing further. An ufortable silence settled over the room as the soldiers, full of regret and bitterness, looked at Ray. "It''s toote for your realization now," Ray casually said. "I gave you proper food, health, and a roof over your heads. Yet all of you chose to turn away. I don''t me you for your decision, and I don''t care." After speaking, Ray closed his eyes, his posture indifferent. The soldiers exchanged nces, each of them sighing in defeat. There was nothing left to do; it was already toote for them. Soon, the leader returned, followed by thousands of people surging upward. It was an overwhelming sight. "This guy could''ve been a seasoned politician in the past," Ray mused, squinting slightly. "Maybe even a prime minister or president." The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 217: Con artist What were politicians truly good at? The answer was simple: lying. Every single one of them made grand promises, most of which were impossible to fulfill. It didn''t matter who they were or where they came from¡ªdeception seemed to run in their veins, passed down like an inherited trait. They possessed an uncanny ability to sway the masses, weaving lies and truths together so intricately that it became nearly impossible to tell them apart. This confusion led you to believe their words without engaging in any meaningful critical thought. It was through this cunning maniption that they managed to strip away your rationality, steering you onto their bandwagon of empty assurances. As Ray watched the man''s retreating figure fade into the distance, he couldn''t help but be reminded of those very people. "Well, he must have had a certain charm at some point, but now it''s all gone," Ray muttered to himself. Even without his intervention, these people might very well tear him apart. After all, he was the one responsible for leading them into betraying such a good life¡ªand they all knew it. Still, in the face of death, he still chose the slower path of demise, clinging to the faint possibility of survival. It was, after all, the most logical choice. Ray remained seated, his eyes closed, waiting patiently as the tension in the air grew thicker with each passing moment. The soldiers surrounding him were already drenched in cold sweat, their nerves frayed just from standing in his presence. Not that Ray was unaware of the events unfolding in the bunker below. On the contrary, he could sense everything happening there with perfect rity, as though he were watching it in 8K, as if he was right in front of them. He had thought that the shouting guy would have some trouble convincing others to go up, but to Ray''s surprise, this guy was really a veteran scammer, able to convince these people so easily. After a short time, arge number of footsteps rang out, causing the ground to tremble slightly as the people tentatively looked ahead. They looked at Ray, who was sitting on his throne, and all the soldiers who stood there in silence. There was a look of bewilderment on each of their faces. "What are you looking at me for?" Ray chuckled. "Did your leader not tell you that he sold every one of you to me?" Silence! A strange silence descended upon the crowd, and the sound of teeth grinding against each other slightly resounded. Even though it was hard to pick up, Ray could immediately tell that it was made by William. This guy didn''t have bloodshot eyes aimed at his leader; instead, they were fixed and directed at Ray. "My daughter not only chose a rebel, but also a foolish person as well," Ray nodded his head as if agreeing with himself. The leader in question had faint tears in his eyes, with the whites around his pupils bloodshot and veiny, as if he was being forced to make his choices. This simple gesture moved the crowd, and some of the young people felt hope burning in their eyes. Of course, they would feel hope; after all, they were narrated by the leader in such a way to make himself look good. Ray could see this in the light of day, which made him even more amused. This guy was truly a veteran and had the capability of reaching new heights. "I only need one guy, who is called William here?" He spoke in a light tone, his eyes shing with a cruel glint. "Eh?" The leader was stunned, a gradual realization slowly appearing on his face. He was still very knowledgeable about the base and was the one who had admitted William to the best academy in the world, the Gene Academy, where even Ray''s children studied¡ªalbeit under a hidden identity. "Maybe this brat somehow offended him?" His face turned pale, and a shiver ran down his spine. A disgusting smell soon emanated from him. Ray casually snapped his fingers, instantly dispelling the foul smell lingering in the air. His voice cut through the silence like a de: "Where is William? Come out, or I''ll ughter everyone present here." His expression remained deadpan, utterly devoid of emotion. "You dare, bastard!" A righteous shout broke the tension as a youth stepped forward, his fiery eyes locking onto Ray with defiance. "You tyrant!" "Little kid," Ray chuckled softly, his tone condescending. "If I were a tyrant, do you think you¡ªor any of these people¡ªwould still be alive right now?" "You¡­" William gritted his teeth, his anger faltering under Ray''s calm demeanor. "You are nothing more than dust in my eyes," Ray continued, his gaze unwavering. "I could erase all of you with a mere thought. Do you really believe I would waste my time arguing with you if I was a tyrant?" "But¡­ but¡­" For the first time, William hesitated. His once unshakable conviction wavered, leaving him visibly confused and dumbfounded, struggling to find a response. "So, tell me," Ray said, crossing his arms as he leaned back on his throne, his voice calm but firm. "How exactly did I be a tyrant? Spare me your fickle emotions and give me **facts**." William straightened his posture, pointing an using finger at Ray. "You''ve done terrible deeds! You have so many women and countless children!" Ray tilted his head slightly, his expression unreadable. "And?" he asked casually. "Those women all came to me willingly. Tell me, have I ever troubled anyone by stealing their women?" "N... no," William admitted, his voice faltering. "So, is that tyranny now?" Ray''s lips curved slightly, the faintest hint of amusement flickering across his face. "Then... you... you''ve¡­" William stammered, struggling to articte his thoughts. Finally, he burst out, "That''s right! You''ve arrested those people who raised their voices against you!" "By ''raised voices,'' do you mean those criminals whomitted robberies or those who tried to kill me or my family?" Ray asked, his tone steady and piercing. "If defending yourself is considered tyranny, then perhaps everyone should just sit around and wait to be killed. Is that what you''re suggesting?" William hesitated but quickly retorted, raising his voice. "Umm, then what about these people behind me? They''ve suffered countless injustices because of you!" Ray shifted his gaze to the crowd behind William, shaking his head slightly. His voice carried a calm yet cutting edge. "What exactly have you all suffered? Tell me. Each of you has had food, safety, healthcare, and a roof over your heads. What more could you possibly need? Exin the ''injustice'' you''ve endured. Or were any of you living in actual suffering¡ªaside from not having luxuries because of your own incapability?" "This¡­" William''s voice broke as he froze on the spot. "I have saved humanity from the apocalypse when the survival of our entire species hung by a thread," Ray dered, his voice firm yet calm. "I sacrificed my body countless times to reproduce and bring back the human poption. Every major technological advancement you enjoy today¡ªeach one¡ªexists because of me. So, tell me, what exactly have I done wrong?" As Ray listed his achievements, each fact hammered home with undeniable logic, the room fell into a stunned silence. He wasn''t wrong, and his words left no room for argument. William closed his eyes tightly, his breathing unsteady. His steps backtracked, and he copsed to his knees, his head bowing toward the ground. It was as though the foundation of his beliefs was crumbling before him. "No... I refuse to believe it!" William suddenly shouted, raising his hand toward Ray. A small me materialized at his fingertips, crackling with desperate energy as it shot forward. "Interesting," Ray muttered with a faint smirk. "So, you''re a superhuman too, huh?" But before the fire could even graze him, it dispersed into nothingness, leaving the air undisturbed, as if the attack had never happened. Ray just stood there with squinted eyes. "Should I kill this kid?" Superhumans, as we call them, are just ordinary people who have been gically enhanced by the advanced technologies that Ray himself introduced. In fact, he did this for his own research by essing the power of the gene in the human body, allowing him to replicate this process. After a long period of research, Ray discovered that the human gene contained a pathway to an unknown ce. All the skills he had obtained came from that ce, while Mutation Energy was simply the energy needed to stimte and gain power from it, simultaneously allowing him to use the skill with the same energy. This wasn''t unique to Mutation energy alone; he could even use other types of energy to stimte the doors of the Gene to provide the skills, but that was just a prototype that had not yet beenpleted. These superhumans were essentially people who gained power through his technology; in a way, these individuals were his experiments¡ªliving, walking guinea pigs. Of course, he controlled the technology so thatmon people couldn''t get their hands on it. Only this kind of person could ess it. William looked on in disbelief, as if he were paralyzed with fear. "Kid, did you really think messing with the strongest man''s daughter was a good idea?" Ray instantly appeared in front of him and casually pointed his finger to William''s forehead, causing him to faint on the spot. Ray then looked around with a flicker of amusement before saying, "I have expectations for you, con artist." With that, Ray and William flew into the air, vanishing into the sky and leaving everyone stunned. "What should we do, leader?" One of the people managed to speak out, his throat hoarse. "We can only endure," the leader replied, tears falling down his face. Whether they were genuine tears or not was for the crowd to decide. Ray quickly arrived at his city and entered the tower, tossing the struggling William to the ground. "You bastard, where did you bring me to?" William shouted, his voiceced with panic. "To my tower," Ray answered calmly. "Do you regret seducing my daughter, Trix?" "Heh, why should I?" William sneered. Chapter 218: William "Hee, so you are not regretful even a little bit?" Ray spoke with a pause, his eyes looking at William. "Yeah, old man, do you have a problem with it?" William spoke with a smile. "You have lots of courage for someone who is going to die soon." "Would you kill me? Wouldn''t your daughter be sad then?" Ray silently looked up at William and couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "He reminds me of the ssic protagonist in every tale there is." He was still an avid reader of novels and also watched a lot of anime in his time; actually, ever since he started the Gene Empire, there has been lots of anime and manga being constantly pushed. He still liked to watch anime, manga, webtoons, and even novels. They were all his past activities, and they have been improved so much that they could be felt even in normal life. But the stories always went the boring route of underestimated or ve protagonists who gradually went up the scale; this William felt like the prime example of it with finding something unique about himself; he gradually ps everyone, then he springs himself to the top. "The only difference is that he met me too early." Ray sneered in his heart, "And messed with my daughter." Without even realising it, Ray slowly started to release malice from his body by a slight margin. This caused William, who was in front of him, for his smug face to rapidly turn pale, then he almost fainted on the spot, with his pupils going round in circles with a cry of pain. "What a weakling." Ray coldly watched this with not even a slight pity in his heart; he then slightly pushed his hand forward. The ck background that surrounded them slowly faded into the background, revealing a short girl whose eyes were filled with tears. Her fist was knotted together and her nails deep, until blood slowly seemed to bleed out of it. "Is this the boyfriend you chose, my dear daughter?" Ray asked expressionless, neither cold nor warm. "I¡­ I¡­" She trembled, her entire body shaking rapidly in disbelief. Slowly, veins started to appear in the whites of her eyes. "This couldn''t be true." Trix shook her head, trying to deny reality itself. At first she was excited when a maidservant came informing her that her father had called, so she quickly arrived at the ce. When she saw the fainted William and her father standing there, countless scenes had shed in her mind, and she knew she was exposed. So she wanted to beg for mercy for whatever that William did for her, but the subsequent conversation was all heard by her, making her worldviews copse on the spot. She didn''t even dare to try to imagine such a scenario until she met the truth. Trix''s legs wobbled, and she almost fell to the ground, but arge hand caught her, giving her support to lean on. "Father." She looked up at the face of Ray with pitiful eyes and then immediately embraced him, crying softly with stinging eyes. "It''s fine." Ray let her embrace him, softly curling his big arms around her and then raising one of his arms to pat her head. It was his duty as a guardian to make her go the right path; even if she makes some mistake, it''s fine; everyone makes mistakes, but learning from the mistake was the greatest thing for a human, and Ray wanted to see that happen. He could teach her forcefully as well, but if he does, then his daughter might hate him and have an aversion towards him. This was actually always true; the reason the sons and daughters stricter parents were even more rebellious was because of this same reason. All the snouts and tears of Trix all stained his clothes, making them very rough and dirty. After a long time, Trix finally separated from Ray; her eyes were bloodshot, but she seemed to have stopped sobbing. "Thank you, father." Ray patted her with reassurance, "Don''t mention it." "So, what should I do with him then?" "Umm, I don''t know." She said tentatively. "Hmm."Ray touched his chin, a little contemtive and thoughtful. "Should I kill him?" Trix didn''t even flinch, looking at William with cold eyes. "Hahaha, my daughter is all grown up now." Ray pinched her chubby cheeks and chuckled, "You are still too thin, though; you should eat more." "Father, I am already sixty kg and I am fat; why should I eat more?" "So that I can pinch even more, little princess." Ray rubbed her cheeks with a smile, moulding it to his liking. "..." Trix looked at Ray with an aggrieved look and stomped her feet like a child. "Haha." Ray nced at William with his true eyes, his two pupils glinting in the mixture of gold and red. Then he walked forward, "Let''s leave now." "What about him?" "He will be taken care of soon." With that said, Trix and Ray fully left the dark room, leaving the fainted William behind. After Ray settled Trix with some consoling, he appeared in the dark room again with a mysterious expression on his face. "I didn''t expect you to be a pawn," he whispered in his own mind, and his figure disappeared with the fainted William disappearing as well. ¡­ Golden light spilt across the towering peak, the morning sun casting long shadows over its rugged, forested slopes. The mountain rose, its summit crowned with wisps of white clouds that clung stubbornly to the jagged rocks. To one side, a crystalline river snaked its way downward, its surface glinting like liquid silver under the sun''s gentle warmth. Near the riverbank, soft grass stretched like a lush carpet, damp with dew and kissed by the first rays of light. Here, amidst the tranquillity of nature,y William¡ªhis body sprawled limply, his face pale against the earth. His golden hair clung to his damp forehead, and his chest rose and fell faintly, each breath shallow but steady. A light breeze swept through, rustling the leaves of the surrounding trees and carrying with it the cool scent of the river. At this time, a little rabbit appeared from the bushes, jumping in the beside of the river and spotting William. Immediately with a smirk, the rabbit jumped up to William and then sat on his face. Then in one moment, the faint sound of running water rang, and the rabbit expression became relieved. William felt the disturbance and slowly opened his groggy eyes; his mouth slightly opened, and salty water tasted his tongue. "Hmm, what is this salty thing?" His headache and his face felt heavy. These warm, salty liquids made him instantly gulp instinctively. "This¡­" William''s eyes immediately as he stood up from the ce with disbelief in his eyes. "You fucking rabbit, I am going to kill you." He jumped at the rabbit, but it only hoped and miraculously escaped him and ran away, blending into the forest. William vomited and coughed with eyes full of venom, trying to throw up. "Fucking hell!?" He shouted towards the sky. Walking up to the river, he slowly cleaned his mouth free of these salty tastes. After recovering for a bit, he slowly remembered all the things that happened to him. "I am going to kill you, bastard Ray." He shouted with a tone of injustice, especially with all the humiliation he suffered; all he wanted was to take revenge, his mind filled with anger and burning vengeance. At this time, a ding rang in his head, buzzing. [Hello] A cold voice rang in his ears. "Eh?" William was stunned on the spot; he looked around in panic but couldn''t find anything, which made him even more confused. "Who are you? Where are you?" He asked two questions almost simultaneously. [Rx, kid, I am here to help you get strong.] The voice rang in his ears again, sounding deep and cold. "First tell me, what are you?" William pulled his own hair, thrashing around in panic. Sensing this, the voice seemed to pause: [Do you want revenge, kid, against Ray?] William immediately stopped thrashing around, he felt a lump in his throat and asked with an excited grin: "Are you saying that I can get revenge on Ray?" [Yes] William''s smile gradually erged, turning even more joyful, and hitting the sky with his fist. "How will you make me stronger than him though?" he asked doubtfully. [... You just have to follow my instruction and then you will have the power and strength to defeat Ray soon] "Then hurry and say instructions, as long as I can kill Ray. I am willing to do anything and everything." William smirked, excitedly while jumping around with a silly smile on his face, dreaming about killing Ray already. [He is stupid] A small shadow was inside William and looked at him, [but it is better that way, a perfect pawn to invade.] The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!